-… … … … … … ¤:… … … … … … … … … * * * * … … … ******** -… … … … … … … … - …¤*¤……*::*:*; …e … … … … …::**:¤***…- ¤à:……-: *…*. … . r *, •*• • … … … … … … … ……***…- … -*:*::**: ………… … ·… ::';:;:°্র: * * * …*…… … … *** …্র… --……-… § ‡‡‡‡‡‡‡:……«******+****++ *.… • • -*.--. … … … … … • •， ::::;:"**:`‡ -… … … … à … -‡‡……*_*… *-- …- 7 …- ·· --d«………… ‡‡à… … …*¤*•*** ;::… ে‡‡‡‡‡‡*…*…*.*,- …· ·::*:*::*::*': ¤§-- ……… :#- - … §. - … … …'- … § •*•*• * * * * * … …… ， -- ****** **… , . … …*¤** * * * …………- ·* .…… … …… ……*…*¤ … … … …- - - 'a ， - … … … … …-- ·R * * ………-- -* * * * * * … … … … … … … - … - - - - - - … … …… • • • • • • • - * ` • - # -_-__- … … … … … • ¥_• …… * * * *.* * * ; : : : • •*-*_*• ৭-* - … …… … … * • †*… ** … … … ****，- *…*… -'} ***** *** -………… -- - - - - - - - … ……**- … … … … … → a•-•-• • • …** * … … … … … … … … … …… • *-* * - * * * *… • … «* *_v * । \ *-*, * **.* *… * ৯.*** … … … … … ********… * … ++*_*_*… … … … … … * * * * * * * * *** **:*:*” …… …… - •** - ***** * * * * * *- →_ * - * …- ৯ : * … * …… " … #}** ******** * • • • • • z0z … ü * * * * * *** *… … … … … .…… à … … … … … ·--- · --… …… * * * * *- * … ” -…*.* * * * * * *… - * * * * -*…*…*.…….… *** *_*_* - *_*- -:-* … * * * * * * *. : : : : '-* ;--- - - ---* * … * * * * * -- -- -- - … … *_* ……w1 * - · -… … * * * * * * * * * … … … … … … ]… … ……- [ * * * * * * • - *… - - - …- … ]•**• ••• •, * • • • • • … •**_* … … … … … … … ।-*;:;:… …-*** *. … ……… *:*:*:*… …* - * * * * *^ - *** - *** ৭ … 988 … ::… … … … … *_*** * * - * - * * * * * ¤*¤*¤ ৪ a…*… - •*_* :* - - - … -… * * * * * … … ** ** … •_• -·- • • … • • «• ••••• *…**-- *_*_*……· ------ --*_* … * -_- … …*; *§:… স্ক …… ----• †_**… … … … … … … …::-· - -- -- -§************ ****: … … …---· --… … … • * … ******* … … … . -… . . . … … …· `***;•¤ _*_*_*•…… …* • •• •• * … • • ¤ ¤ ¤ ¤ * … … … … … à … * * … * … … … … • … … … : ， ， , … .!! …… **:*:*::*: *.*.* » …*… … … … … … … … * * *_* … •• … … … *_ • …… … … … … … # … … … … • • • • • • … • •* … - · … - … -¤ *…***** … -- … … … … * * * … - … … … … … … … ¤ *`‡:*:*,*， … … … …- * - * - - - - -… -* * **， *.*.*.* ::: • ……- - -- … *_* … … … … … … … * * * **_*- - - … * __'… … ”------ - - ………- ট্*,***•… …*** ; * • • • • … … … … *_* … … … --• • • * * * … *_* :…**;:;;… ::** * … … … … • ••→→••• •**•.•**• •**•… … … … … ”…_*_*_*_*_- … … ………… ** * ** ** ** * *** ' .*:- •， *…*…*¤-* * * … * * * * * r.w… … … * ****** -…¤ .… B … …: * * * * *… * …… ৭ … *-***; …*…*… * * * *…* - --* … *.*_***_*-… … … … … … *_* -· '-* * * * * * * … * … ***… … … … ” * … ***- ·(*, *_… - * * * *- *;**, ***… ** ' … … .….…. ---*…*¤**;:- . … … … … --…*:*:***;*** -' … … … … ……*¤*¤ … *:*:-**:… * • à … *** * * * * * * * * * * 4 … +•-• … •→ • •， * * … *** _*_* …:*** * * … … … … •* * * * * … … * * * * * * …… • • • … • • • *& •°** **** • … * …… … ---e … … … … … … ***x_*_…_…_…_… … … … … … - -* * *…*…*…**_***_* ***-• • • • • • • • • • … । -* * … *_*…… • • • • …… … • • •°** - ** ** ** *** … * … *.` • … • •…¤* … * ¤ … - ° ** … • • •* * * *_*_ * - * *** * * * * →_→_→ … • • • » «•， •* ৪ *_*• • • •__& , # * * * * •-… - *•* … … … … … *.******* -…… … • • … • • • •*_*_*…*…*.*…*…*…***… ·……:*…*…***…::,: - … … … … … … … … … … … - • -- - - -…… … … … … … … … … …- -… … … … … … … … … … ** * *,* * *::*:*… … … -- … … … - * 8************** *• •→ →* -**-**** •* * - …… ¤ … … … …… … …-- … ……* … : **¤* … • … … *** **，* •°•**, … … … … … … …*_*_*_* …… … …… • • • … ** -… … … … … … … ……*…*…*-… … … *** *** *** **， … … … - -* ** ** ** ** * *- - ***- … … … … … •* * * … *** … … … … … … ** • • • • • • • • • ***** * ***** - • • • •_*_ * • • • • • … … … … *¤ … .*-*¤*:* …… *_… ** I • -¤ ****…* * * * * • # ৯ ** * * * * * * * * - - -• • … • • • • • ** …- -*; … … … … * … … … … … … … … …… -… • • … *** ¤ -…- -………” ***** * * * -- …¤::*:• • ¥ ¥ ¥ … … … … … … … … … …- -- … … … … • • •*， ****，* & I * -- *৭*:*: * - **-… ***** …-…… *::*:*:*à ……………… ; ……… • • … • • … … … … -* ***-*:*:*:* … ?…… … … … … * * *-- - :`‡;…*…… -e -***: *¤*¤•¤ :- ্ …-- ·- - - - -…: † ·*…** …… …*•_• • •…-… • • • • •----*…*….:.… … -------. …¤ ¤ ¤ ¤ ¤ ¤¥¥:হ্ণ¤::¤ হ্ণহ্ণ¤… … … … … ‡ßá**……… , *৯***33* … … ………- -…-… … … … … … e‡‡‡‡‡‡‡-- - *_* ::' .*************- - *……… … … … … …… … … ¤::… … … … … … … *_***_ *_*_*_*… » • … • • • • • • • • • • * * *** … … … •**•* … ú ** →: …***… ***.*.*¤** … * *** *** … *. ' ¤ .… … … … … ” … * * * * * * * * * * * … • * * * * - … …- •* * * -4- * * * * * * * * * * *: * ` •…- -* * * *; • '… ** : *। … … … * … … … … … …… * … … … … … … -… - • • • *** * * * * ***.* * * * * * * * * … … … … … … … … :a :-* … … • • • … *¤ … ¤ … … … r : 18 … … … … … ¤ … … … … … … ***** » « *_*_*_ _• … • • • … ***** -… … a & … :* …;: : : • * * * * - … → → → → → • • … • • • • … … * … * * * * * * … * *• … *** *** * * * … … … … • … • • * → * ** … … :*, * ** · * * * * * * * * * ……;-… … … * … *_*-… … … … … … … … *¤* … * … w*' * * *………… ****， **** … … … … … … … … … … … ……_*_• * * * ¤ ¤ ¤ *•*•*…**… … * * * * … … … … ** * * ·… … … … … … … …- - v * * * * * … … … … © _ … ¤•• *** … *** … … … … … …… … … … … … - - … … … ……: - -→ •* … * … … …* : → *** •.• ***`*** - -… * * ** ** … … … … … ……*§ … … … …* * * * *.… .….…??**…** 4º *…………? … *****--… … … …*…* … … … … … … … … … … ·Ø… -+৭… ******* ****…:*::**:*:*,* … # · :- ** … **** w'…… *_*• • • • •→: ৭ •*** **- … … … … … … … … - ** ***:A_…-d -… `_*_m - … • …********। ¤ -z… *…***::*†• • • • •****¤*¤** ……*…*…! * * **…*…*……… ¤§·¤œæ *_º_º_*_* A LATIN GRAMMAR FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEG ES BY GEORGE M.” LANE, PH.D., LL.D. PROFESSOR EMERITUS OF LATIN IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY NEW YORK AND LONDON H A R P E R & B R O T H E R S P U B L I S H E R S r 8 98 Copyright, I898, by GARDINER M. LANE and LOUISA VAN RENSSELAER. 444 ৮ights reseº/ed. P R E F A C E. GEORGE MARTIN LANE died on the thirtieth of June, I 807. His Zañ» Gya/?/?ay, in the preparation of which he had been engaged, during the intervals of teaching in Harvard University, for nearly thirty years, was at that time approaching Completion. The first two hundred and ninety-One pages had been stereo- typed ; the pages immediately following, On the Ze/aáñe Sentence and the Coyücáñe Aarác/e Seazeace through 7aoa and 7aza (pages 202—3O2), together with the chapter on the Züßáñe (pages 374—386), were ready for stereotyping ; of the remainder of the bOOk, pages 3O3—373 and 387—436 were in the form of a first draught ; finally, he had received a few weeks before his death, but had never examined, the manuscript Of the chapter on Versäcañon (pages 442—485), written at his invitation by his former pupil, Dr. Herman W. Hayley, now of Wesleyan University. - It was found that my dear and honoured master had left a writ- ten request that his wOrk should be completed by me, in consul- tation with his colleagues, Professors Frederic De Forest Allen and Clement Lawrence Smith. A month had scarcely passed when Scholars everywhere had another heavy loss to mourn in the sudden death of Professor Allen. Almost immediately after- wards, Professor Smith left this country, to take charge for a year of the American School Of Classical Studies in Rome, but not be- fore we had agreed that circumstances required the early publica- tion of the bOOk, notwithstanding his absence. I was thuS deprived of two eminent Counsellors, whose knowledge and experience would have been Of inestimable assistance. About One hundred and twenty pages (3O3—373 and 387—436), exclusive Of Versäcañoº, were yet to receive their final form. Professor Lane had determined the order in which the topics Contained in these pages should be treated, and no change has been made in that order, Most of the main principles of syntax, v P৮eface. too, have been left exactly as they were expressed in his draught. This draught was written Some years ago, and, although he had Corrected and annotated it from time to time, there is no doubt that in writing it Out afresh he would have made many alterations and improvements which are not indicated in his notes. Conse- quently, he is not to be held responsible for errors and Omissions in the pages which had not received his final approval. Yet I con- ceived it my duty to preserve, so far as possible, the very lan- guage of his corrected draught ; and this, in the statement of almost all the main principles, I have been able to dO. Some modifications and some radical alterations were inevitable ; in particular, the treatment of 7ñøøs, 7aahdo, 7an, the Søøe, and ZVøera/6 seemed to Call for much amplification and rearrangement. I have also deemed it necessary tO add sOme Seventy Sections ' under various heads, and Dr. Hayley has been gOOd enough to write sections 2458–25 I O, which precede his chapter On Versücañon. But, in general, my principal function has been : first, tO provide additional Latin examples of the prin- ciples which Professor Lane had formulated ; secondly, to enter, under the various principles, historical statements regarding the usage in the Latin writers, drawn from the best authorities at my disposal. Professor Lane's own method was far from that Of a compiler. He tOOk nothing for granted without thorOugh investigation, how- ever well established it might seem, and he followed the dic- tum of no man, however widely accepted as an authority. For example, his many pupils and Correspondents will remember how untiring he was in his efforts tO arrive at accuracy in even the minutest points of inflection. Thus, for the Zász of Vérôs ($$ 922—T O22), he made entirely new collections, and admitted nO form among the * principal parts ' unless actually found repre- Sented in the authors. In the details of syntax, he was equally indefatigable ; the sections on the Zocañøe Aºozer (133 I – 34 I), for instance, contain the result of an immense amount of painful * The Sections which I have added are as follows : I866, 1873, r878, I879, I88O, I 887, I89O, I9OI, I9O2, I9O3, r9O7, I9O9, I913, I922, I927, I935, I964, I975, 1978, I979, 198O, I981, 1982, I983, 1984, I989, 199O, 2OI r, 2OT2, 2O13, 2OI 4, 2OI 5, 2O68, 2O86, 2O88, 2O97, 2I I r, 2I 22, 2I s2, 2I 65, 2255, 2264, 2267, 2271, 2273, 2275, 2276, 2277, 228 r, 2289, 2292, 2345, 2357, 24OO, 24O6, 24O7, 24o8, 2409, 24IO, 24I I, 2412, 24r3, 24r4, 274O-2745. V1 P৮eface. research. He devoted much anxious thought to the definitions and the titles of the various constructions : thus, the distinction between the Zºesent çf Väñä ZVaration (I 59O) and the Anna/- … Preseaf (r 59 ) seems obvious now that it is stated ; but to reach it many pages of examples were collected and Compared. He held that examples printed in the grammar to illustrate syn- tactical principles should never be manufactured ; they should be accurately quoted from the authors, without other alteration than the Omission Of words by which the construction under illustra- tion was not affected. He was careful, also, not to use an example in which there was any serious doubt as to the text in that part which covered the principle illustrated by the example. To * Hidden Quantity 7 he had given much attention, and many of the results Of his studies in this Subject were published, in I 889, in the Schooz Dictionary by his friend Dr. Lewis. Since that time he had found reason to change his views with regard to some words, and these Changes are embodied in the present book, in which he marked every vowel which he believed to be long in quantity. - The Order in which the divisions and subdivisions of grammar are here presented will not seem strange to those who are ac- quainted with the recent grammars published by Germans. It is the Scientific Order of presentation, whatever order a teacher may think fit to follow in his actual practice. The table of contents has been made so full as to serve as a systematic exposition of the scheme, and to make needless any further words upon it here. In the Az… Professor Lane would have inserted, out of defer- ence to custom, a chapter on the Arrangement of Words , but the draught of it which he left was too fragmentary for publica- tion. Since the proper preparation of the chapter would have greatly delayed the publication of the book, it was thought best tO Omit it altogether, at least for the present. This topic, in fact, like some others in the Az»e?áæ, belongs rather to a treatise on, Latin Composition than tO a Latin Grammar. For the indexes, and for much valuable help in proof reading, I heartily thank Dr. J. W. Walden, another of Professor Lane's pupils. In the course of his work, Professor Lane frequently consulted his colleagues and other distinguished Scholars both in this country and in Europe. He gratefully welcomcd their advice, and Carc- vii Aºeface. fully considered and often adopted their suggestions. Had he lived to write a preface, he would doubtless have thanked by name those to whom he considered himself as under particular obliga- tion, whether from direct correspondence or through the use of their published works ; but it is Obvious that the information in my possession will not allow me to attempt this pleasant duty. Of Professor Lane's pupils, also, not a few, while in residence as advanced students at the University, were from time tO time en- gaged in the collection of material which he used in the gram- mar. They, like his other helpers, must now be content with the thought of the courteous acknowledgment which they would have received from him. MORRIS H. MORGAN. HARVARD UNIVERSITY, CAMBRIDGE, May, I898. TABLE OF CONTENTS, THE REFERENCES ARE TO SECTIONS. Parts of Latin Grammar, r. PART FIRST: VVORDS, 2– ০22. Parts of Speech, 2—I 5. (A.) SOUND, I6-17g. Alphabet, I 6–25. Vowels, 26-38. Long and Short, 26-3 · Pronunciation, 32-36. Classification, 37-38. Diphthongs, 39—43. Nature and Kinds, 39—4r. Pronunciation, 42—43. Consonants, 44-54. Pronunciation, 44-49. Classification, 5O-54. Change of Sound, 55–154. Vozvez C»azage · Lengthening, 55-56. Shortening, S7-62. Long Vowels in_Old Latin, 63-68._Weakening, 69—79. Diphthong Decay, 8O—88. De- velopment, 89-9O. Disappearance, gI-96. Hiatus, 97. Contraction, 98— IOr • Elision, IO2. Assimilation, I O3-IO4. Dissimilation, IOS. Vozve/6 and Co7asovaç‡ßá Comöäted: Assimilation, I O6—I I I. Dissimilation, I I 2. Interchange Of Vowels and Consonants, I I 3. Conarowaawaz Change : Substitution, I I 4—I Ig. Development, I 2O-I 2r. Disappearance, I22-143. Assimilation, T44-I SI - Dissimilation, I 92–154. Syllables, I 55. Length of Vowels, r s6-r67. Short Vowels, I s7-164. Long Vowels, 165–167. Length of Syllables, r68-r69. Accent, I 7O—T79. Of Disyllables, I 7০. _Of Polysyllables, r7 r-r73. Kinds of Accent, I 74– I 77. Proclitic9, 178. Enclitics, i yg. 1X 786/e of Cozzeats. (B.) FORMATION, I80—396, Definitions, I8O—rg8. Roots, I83-189. Present Stems as Roots, I9o-I94. Stems, I95–197. Primitives and Denominatives, I98. Formation of the Noun, I 99–364. Without a Formative Suffix, I99. Formative Suffixes, 2OO-2O3. Åb৮- ?añozz of the Sabstayzzzze : Primitives, 2O4-245. Denominatives, 246–279. AFormañoyz ofüe Ad7ectize : Primitives, 28O-297. Denominatives, 298-34I. Comparison, 342-364. Formation of Denominative Verbs, 365-375. Composition, 376-396, Of Nouns, 379-39O. Of Verbs, 39I-396, (C.) INFLECTION, 397-IO22. Definition, 397. (A.) INFLECTION OF THE NOUN, 398—712. General Principles, 398-43r. Case Endings, 398. The Stem, 399-4Or. Gender, 4O2-413. Number, 4T4-418. Case, 419-43I • The Substantive, 432—6O7. Stems in -a- (7%e Zürst ZDec/enstoya), 432—445. Stems in -o- (7%e Second JOec4evaston), 446-466. _Consonant Stems (7%e 7»‡« ZDeczerzsion), 467—sr2. Stems in -i- (7%e 7%ara ZDec/enstora), 5r 3-569. Gender of Consonant Stems and -i- Stems, 57O-584. Stems in —u— (7%e Zözzz… ZDeczcaszozz), 585-595. Stems in -E- (7%e Zü ZDeczerz3zozz), 596~607. The Adjective, 6O8-643. Stems in -o- and -a-, 6r 3-62O. Consonant Stems, 62r—626. Stems in -i-, 627-636. Numeral Adjectives, 637-643. .… The_Pronoun, 644-605. Personal and Reflexive, 644-651. Personal and Reflexive Possessive, 652-655. . Other Pronouns, 656-659. Demonstrative, 66O-67O. Deter- minative, 671-675. Pronoun of Identity, 676-678. Intensive, 679-68o. ¤ú… Interrogative, and Indefinite, 681-694. COrrelative Pronouns, 95• The_Adverb, Conjunction, and Preposition, 696-7 · 2. Nouns as Adverbs, 696-698. AccuSative, 699—7O2. Ablative, 7O3-7O7. Locative, 7O8—7O9. Other Endings, 7 I০. Correlative Adverbs, 7I I. Sen- tences as Adverbs, 7 I 2. (B.) INFLECTION OF THE VERB, 713-I O22. General Principles, 7 I 3-742. The Stem,714-72O. - The Person Ending, 72T-73r. Nouns of the Verb, 732. Principal Parts, 733-73S. Designation of the Verb, 736-737, Theme, 738—74O. Classes of Verbs, 74:I-742. Primitive Verbs, 743—7gr. Root Verbs, 743-744. Inflection of sum, 745–7 SO. possum, 75I-753. d5, 754-757. bibo, sero, sistó,758. inquam,750-76r. e5, 762—767. que5 X 7a6/e of Cozzezés. and neque5, 768. ed5, 769-77 I , voló, nöl5, mal5, 772-779. fer5, 78O— 781. Verbs in -ere (Z»e Z»»d Confugation), reg5, 782-783. Verbs in · -ió, -ere, 784-79I. capió, 784-785. ai5, 786-787. fi5, 788—79O. Others in -ió, -ere, 79I. Denominative Verbs, 792—797. Verbs in -are (7%e Zö… Covya…año/z), laud5, 792—793. Verbs in -ere ( 7%e Second Co…añozz), mone5, 794-795. Verbs in —ire (Z»e A… Conjugation), audi5, 796-797. Deponent Verbs, 79S-8OI . Periphrastic Forms, 8O2-8O4. Defective Verbs, 8OS—8I7. Redundant Verbs, 818-823. Formation of Stems, 824-Q19. Variable Vowel, S24-827. 7%e Prefeat Syzeº : Present Indicative Stem, 828-84O. Present Subjunctive, 84I—843. Imperative, 844-846. Imperfect Indicative, 847—848. Imperfect Subjunctive, 849-850. Future, 85-853. Z%e Perfect System? : Perfect Indicative Stem, 854—875. Perfect Subjunctive, 876-878. Perfect Imperative, 879. Pluperfect Indicative, 88O, IPluperfect Subjunctive, 881. Future Perfect, 882—884. Short or Old forms of the Perfect System, 885—803. ZVoans of t/?e Verö: The Infinitive, 894—808. Gerundive and Gerund, 899. Supine, QOO. Present Participle, QO I-9O3. Future Participle, OO4-9O5. Perfect Participle, 9O6-9 I9. List of Verbs arranged according to the Principal Parts, 92O—I O22. PART SECOND : SENTENCES, ro23–22gg. Definitions, IO23–1 O6I. * The Simple Sentence, IO23—I O25. The Subject, IO26-IO34. The Predi- Cate, IO39—IO36. Enlargements of the Subject, IO38-IO47. Enlargements Of the Predicate, I O48—TO54. Combination Of Sentences, IO55. The Com- pound Sentence, IOS6-I OS7. The Complex Sentence, IOS8-IO6I. Agreement, I O62—TO98. * Of the Verb, I O62—IO76. Of the Substantive, I O77–TO8r. Of the Ad- jective, I O82–IO98. THE SIMPLE SENTENCE, TOgO-r635. (A.) USE OF THE NOUN, IO99-1468. Number and Gender, IO99-I I IO. Case, I I I I-I 437. NOMINATIVE, I I I 3-I I 23. Nominative Of Title, I I I 4-I I T6. Of Excla- mation, I I I 7. Vocative Nominative and Vocative Proper, I I I8-I I 23. ACCUSATIvE, I I 24—I I 74. Of the Object, I I 32—I I 39. Emphasizing_or Defining, I r4O– I 46. Of the Part Concerned, I I47. Of the Thing Put xi 7a6/e of Cozze…. On, I I 48. Of Exclamation, I I49-I I 5O. Of Space and Time, I I 6I-I I 66. Of the Aim Of Motion, I I 57-I I 66. Two Accusatives Combined, I I 67— I I 74. DATIVE, I I 75–1225. 7. 7%e Cow…fazy ZDañøe : (I.) The Essential Complement : With Verbs, I ISO-I I 99. With Adjectives, I 2OO–r 2O4. (2.) The Optional Complement : Of the person Or thing interested, I 2O5–12I ০. The Emotional Dative, I 2 I I . The Dative Of the Possessor, I 2I 2-1216. Of Relation, I 2I 7–12 I8. Z. 7%e Zºedácaáze Zaáze: Of Tendency or Result, I 2I 9–1222. Of Purpose or Intention, I223-1225. GENITIVE, I 226—I295. Z. Wü Saöstanázzes : In General, I 227—I 23r. Of the Subject, Cause, Origin, Or Owner, I232-1238. Of Quality, I 239–124O. Partitive, I 24I-I 254. Of Definition, I255–1259. Objective, I26O-I 262. Z7. Wâ» Ad7eczzzes, I 263—I 27O. ZZZ. Wâ/% Verös : Of Valuing, I27 I-1275. With refert and interest, I 276—I 279. With Judicial Verbs, I 28O—I 282. With Impersonals of Mental Distress, I 283-I 286. With Verbs Of Memory, 1287–129r. Of Participation and Mastery, I292. Of Fulness and Want, 1293–1294. Z» Z%e Gezaáñe gf Zºc/añañozz, I295. ABLATIVE, I 296-14OO. Z. 7%e Aßßaßize Prope৮ : Of Separation and Want, and of Departure, I 3O2–13I r. Of Source, Stuff, Or Material, I 3r 2— I 3I S. Of Cause, Influence, or Motive, I 316-13 19. Of Comparison, I 32O– I 33O. Z7. 7%e Zocatize A//aääe : The Locative Proper, I 33I-I 34r. The Ablative used as Locative : Of Place in, on, Or at which, I 342—I 349. Of Time at which or within which, I 35O–T355. ZZZ. 7%e Zzzürayzeyzza/ Aña- zize : (I.) The Ablative of Attendance : Of Accompaniment, I 356–r 367. Of Manner, I 358-136I - Ablative Absolute, I 362—I 374. Ablative Of Qual- ity, I 37 5. Of the Route Taken, I 376. (2.) The Instrumental Proper : Of Instrument or Means, I 377–1384. Of Specification, I 385. Of Fulness, I386- 387. Of Measure, Exchange, and Price, I 388–I 392. Of the Amount of Difference, I 393–1399. Two or more Ablatives Combined, I 4OO. Use of Cases with Prepositions, I 4OI-I 437. In General, I 4OI-I 4O9. With the Accusative, I 4IO—I 416. With the Ablative, I 417–1421. With the Accusative or the Ablative, T422–1425. Combination of Substantives by a Preposition, I 426-1428. Repetition Or Omission of a Preposition, I429-143O. Two Prepositions with One Sub- stantive, I 43I-I432. Position Of Prepositions, I433-1437. Use of Adverbs, I 438-1453. Use of Degrees of Comparison, I454-146S. (B.) USE OF THE VERB, I 469–1635. Voice, I 469–1492. Active, I 469–1471. Passive, I 472-I485. Deponents, I 486–1492. Mood, I 493-I 586. THE INDICATIVE, I 493-I 533. In Declarations, I 403–1498. In Ques- tions, I 499-I 533. Yes Or No Questions, I SO2-I sI O Positive and Nega- tive Answers, I 5I I-I 514. Alternative Questions, r sI s– S2 S. Pronoun Questions, I 526-I 53O. Some Applications Of Questions, I 53f-r 533. THE INFINITIVE OF INTIMATION, I s34—I s39. xii 7a6/e of Cozze»zs. THE SUBJUNCTIVE, I 64O—I 57O. The Subjunctive in Declarations : 7. Of Desire : Of Wish, I S4০—I S46. Of Exhortation, Direction, Statement of Propriety, I S47–1552. Of Willingness, Assumption, Concession, I 553. ZZ Of Action Concezzañe, I 554-I 562. The Subjunctive in Questions, I 563-I 57O. … IMPERATIVE, I 57 I-I s86. Of Command, I 97 I-I 58O. Of Prohibi- tion, I 58I-I s86. Tense, I 587–1635, OF THE INDICATIVE, I 587-1633. Present, I s87–1593. Imperfect, I 594– I6Or. Perfect, 16O2–16r 3. Pluperfect, I 614-1618. Future, I619–1625. Future Perfect, I 626-1632. The Future Active Participle with sum, I633. OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE, I634-1635. THE COMPOUND SENTENCE, OR COORDINATION, r636-17 I 3. VVithout a Connective, I 637–1642. VVith a Connective, I 643–1692. Conjunctions, I 643. Copulative, I 644—I666. Disjunctive, I 667–1675. Adversative, I 676-1686. Other Words as Connectives, I 687–1692. The Intermediate Coordinate Sentence, I 693–17r3. The Subordinate Idea unindicated by the Mood, I 695–17O4. The Sub- Ordinate Idea indicated by the Subjunctive, I 7O5-17 13. THE COMPLEX SENTENCE, OR SUBORDINATION, I714-2299. Definitions and Classifications, r7T4-17 16. Primary and Secondary Tenses, r7 · 7. Virtual Futures, I 7，8. Mood of the Subordinate Sentence, r 72O-r73r. The Indicative, I 72I . The Subjunctive : In Indirect Discourse, and in cases of Attraction, I 722–1729. Of Repeated Action, I 73O. As in the Simple Sentence, I 73r. • Tense of the Subordinate Sentence, r732–r 772. Of the Indicative, r732–1739. Of the Subjunctive, r74O—r772. Sequence of Tenses, I745–1772.， Tense subordinate to an Indicative, I 746-176] . Tense Subordinate to a Subjunctive, r762—I765. Tense subordinate to a Noun of the Verb, I 766-1769, Subjunctive due to another Subjunctive or to an Infinitive, I 77O-I 772. The_Indirect Question, r773–r79r. In General, I 773–1774. Yes or No Questions, I775–1777. Alternative Questions, I778-1784. Pronoun Questions, I 785. Original Subjunctives, I786. Indicative Questions apparently Indirect, I787–179r. The Relative Sentence, r792–1837. Agreement of the Relative, r8OI-I8r I. Moods in the Relative Sentence, I8r2-r83O. Relative Sentences Of Purpose, I8r 7. Of Characteristic or Result, I8r8-I823. Of Cause or Concession, r824-T830. Correlative Sen- tences, I 83r. Relative Sentences Combined, r832–1834. The Relative introducing a main Sentence, I835–1837. xiii Za6/e of Cozzezzzs. The_Conjunctive Particle Sentence, I838–2122. Introduced by qued, 1838-1855. quia, I856-1858. quom or cum I859– I88[. quoniam, I882-1884. §uotiens, quotienscumque, T885-788. quam, I888-1898. quamquam, I899-19O2.7 quamvis, I9O3-I 9O7. tam- quam , 1908-19r০. antequam, priuSquam, I9I I-I922. postquam, ubi, ut_cum primum, simul atque, 1923–1934. ut, 1935~197O. ubi, I 97 I. quO, 1972-1976. quemunus, 1977–1979. quin, I9SO-I 69O. dum, dônec, quoad,_quamditi, I991-2OO9. quand5, 2OTO-2Or4. si, 2OI 5-2I I 6. etsi, tametsi, etiamsi, 2I I 6. quasi, tamquam si, ut or velut si, 2I I 7—2122. Connection of Separate Sentences or Periods, 2I 23-2I 59 & © … © * Vithout a_Connective_2，24-2127. With a Connéétive, 2128–2 £৪. Affirmative Coordination, 2I 69. Nouns of the Verb, 2f6O-2299. THE INFINITIVE, 216O-2236. Definitions, 216O-2 I 63. The Infinitive Of ürp9se, 2:04-2，65. With Adjectives, 2166. 7»e Züßáñe as Objecz: The Complementary Infinitive, 2168–217 J. The Accuşative with thé In- finitive, 2172—2206. · 77e_…e as_Sayect, 22O7-22I S. The Infinitive 9f Exclamation, 2216_ 78… … … Zøñáze, 22f8. Present, 22 O–2222. Perfect, 2223–2231. Future, 2232—2236. THE GERUNDIVE AND GERUND, 2237-2268. Definitions, 2237-2242. Nominative, 2243–2249. Accusative, 2250-2253 Dative, 2254-2257. Gen- itive, 22:58–2264. Ablative, 2265-2268. · THE SUPINE, 2269-2277. Definitions, 2269. Supine in -um, 22z০—2273. Supine in -ø, 2274-2277. THE PARTICIPLE, 2278-2299. Definition, 2278. Time of the Participle, 2270-228r. The Attributive Participle, 2282—2286. The Substantive Par- ticiple, 2287–2292. The Appositive Participle, 2293–2296. The Predica- tive Participle, 2207-2299. APPENDIX, 23oo–2745. Some Occasional Peculiarities of Verbs, 23OO—23O7. The Conative Use, 23OI-23O3. The Causative Use, 23O4. The Poten- tial Use, 2305. The Obligatory Use, 23O6. The Permissive Use, 23o7. Indirect Discourse, 23O8-2334. Definitions, 23O8-23r I. Mood, 23， 2—232O. Tense, 232I-2324. Pronoun, 2325. Conditional Periods in Indirect Discourse, 2326-2334. Use of Pronouns, 2335-24O3. Personal, 2335. Reflexive, 2336-2343. Equivalents for a Reciprocal Pronoun, 2344-2345. Possessive, 2346. Demonstrative, 2347-2364. De- terminative, 2365-237O. Pronoun of Identity, 237 I-2373. Intensive, 2374- 2384. Interrogative, 2385-2386. Relative, 2387. Indefinite, 2388–24o3. Numerals, 24O4-2428. Classification, 24O4. List Of Numerals, 24O5. Notation, 24O6-24I I . Some forms of Numerals, 2412-24I8. Some uses of Numerals, 24 I9-2422. Other Numerals, 2423. Fractions, 2424-2428. X7V 7a6/e of Cozzeºfs. œ=-— Prosody, 2429-2739. RULES OF QUANTITY, 2429-2472. In Classical Latin, 2429-2457. Position, 2468. Hidden Quantity, 2459-2463. Peculiarities of Quantity in Old Latin, 2464-2469. Iambic Shortening, 247O-2472. FIGURES OF PROSODY, 2473–25IO, Hiatus, 2473–248O. Elision, 248I— 2492. Ecthlipsis, 2493-2496. Semi-Hiatus or Semi-Elision, 2497. Syna- loepha, 2498._Synizesis,2499. Synaeresis, 25OO. Dialysis, 25OI. Diae- resis, 25O2. Hardening, 25Q3. _Softening, 25O4. Diastolé, 25O5-25O6. Systolé, 2507. Syncopé, 25O8. Tmesis, 25O9. « Synapheia, 25I O. VERSIFICATION, 25I I-2739. Definitions, 25I I-2548. Numeri Italici, 2549. The Saturnian,_255Q-2554. Dactylic Rhythms,_2555-25SO_Iambic Rhythms, 258r-2627._Trochaic_Rhythms, 2628-2649. Logaoedic Rhythms, 265O-2674.7 Dactylo-Trochaic Rhythms, 2675–268I. Anapaestic Rhythms, 2682—26gO. Cretic Rhythms, 269I-2697. Bacchiac Rhythms, 2608–27O6. Choriambic Rhythms, 27O7. Ionic Rhythms, 27O8–27I 7. Lyric Metres of Horace, 27 I8-2737. Lyric Strophes Of Catullus, 2738. Index of Hora- tian Odes and their metres, 2739. Abbreviations used in citing the Authors, 274O-2745. Index of Subjects. Index of Latin VVords. LATI N GRANANAAR r. Latin Grammar has two parts. I. The first part treats of words : (A.) their Sound; (B.) their forma- tion; (C.) their inflection. II. The Second part shows how words are joined together in Sentences. PART FIRST A VVORDS PARTS OF SPEECH. 2. The principal kinds of words Or PARTS OF SPEECH are ZVo…. Veyös, and Conjuncêão…. 3. I. NOUNS are Søøøøøøe Or Ad7eñáñe. 4. (A.) NOUNS SUBSTANTIVE, Otherwise called Substantives, are divided, as to meaning, intO Concrete and Abstracó. 5. (T.) CONCRETE SUBSTANTIVES denote persons or things. Concrete Substantives are subdivided into Zºoze” ZVa7mes, which denOte individual persons or things : as, Cicer5, Cicero · Röma, 7ome ; and Cowañozz ZVaycs, Otherwise called A/»e//añøes, which denote One or more Of a class : as, homo, mdra ; taurus, öää. 6. Appellatives which denote a Collection of single things are called Co//e-ে ‡‡ßes : as, turba, crozed, exercitus, army. Appellatives which denote stuff, quan- tity, material, things not Counted, but having measure or weight, are called Materiaz Szzösääytääes: as, vínum, Zøñe, ferrum, ৮om , faba, Aorse6e673. 7. (2.) ABSTRACT SUBSTANTIVES denote qualities, states, conditions : as, rubor, ৮edaess : aequitas, fäärzzess : Sölitüdó, Zone/zzzes…. 8. (B.) NOUNS ADJECTIVE, otherwise called Adjectives, at- tached to substantives, describe persons Or things : as, ruber, ºcd, aequus,fäär， sölus, aZone. g. PRONOUNS are words of universal application which serve as Substitutes for nouns. Thus, taurus, öñá, names, and ruber, ৮ed, describes, particular thing5 ; but Cgত, A, is universally applicable tU auy speaker, and meuS, vêäze, to anything belonging to any speaker. ↓ š TO-I 7.] Wozás : Sozzzzó. ro. ADVERBS are mostly cases Of nouns used to denote manner, place, time or degree : as, subito, suddea4y ; foras, out of do0ºs , diú, Zowg ; valde, mzüßäy, zery. rr. PREPOSITIONS are adverbs which are used to modify as prefixes the meaning Of verbs, or to define more nicely the meaning of cases : as, vocó, Z caZZ, evocó, Z ca/Z out , ex urbe, from tozUzz. 12. II. VERBS are Words which denote action, including existence or condition : as, regit, //e g‡ßács , est, /de à , latet, /?e zs /…. 13. III. CONJUNCTIONS connect sentences, nouns, Or verbs : as, et, a7zá, sed, özzz. 14. INTERJECTIONS are cries which express feeling, and are not usually a part of the Sentence : as, a, a/ , heu, a/as. I 5. There is no ARTICLE in Latin : thus, mensa may denote Zaße, a fañe, or the Zañe. - A, S O U N D. ALPHABET. 16. The Sounds of the Latin language are denoted by twenty-one letters. Character Name pronounced Character Name pronounced A à ৫/? IVA ern é77? B be öay N en é7z C Ce Aay O O O D de day P pe 2ay E e e/% OL qu /6oo F ef éf R er azz G ge &«» S €S éü H ha /za/… T te Zay I · 1 éé V u 00 K ka Aa/a X ix é… L e1 e/ The sound indicated by -৫y abOve, as · 8ay,” is only approximate ; the true sound is that of the French 4 infäe; See 36. ' 17. The Latin alphabet, which originally consisted of capitals only, was, with the exception of G, borrowed from the Greeks of Cumae, but the letters were called by a_new set of names. The letter C (first written < ) and K had originally the sound of the Greek D and K. Afterwards K dropped out of general use, and the sign C stood for both sounds. But as this proved inconvenient, a new character, G, was formed by adding a stroke to the C. This was used for the old <, while C kept the k sound only. Occasionally q is written for c : as, peqünia for pecúnia, üzoracy, qum for cum, Zøø. 2 Vozve/s. * [I 8-3O. r8. K_and_the_old-fashioned character for G, namely C, were kept in abbrevia- tions : as, K., for kalendae, ca/epad, C., for Gaius ; O., for Gaia ; Cn, for Gnaeus. rg. In Cicero's time two other letters were already in use in Greek words ; these were always called by their Greek names, and were placed at the end of the alphabet ; they are Y, named à (35), and Z, named zéta. 2o. Before the introduction of these letters, u was used for the Greek Y : as Burrus, later Pyrrhus ; and s, or, as a medial, ss, for Z : as, sóna, öeä, later zóna ; malacissó, A sofáezz. 2r. The characters I and V represent not only the two vowels ' i and u, but also their cognate Consonants, named consonant i and consonant u, and equivalent to the English y and ZU respectively. 22. The Consonant i was sometimes represented by a taller letter, especially in the imperial age : as, MAIOR, greater , or a double i was written : as, EIIVS, Qf_him ; Graiiugenárum, of Gree8-8orzz zzem (Lucr.) ; aii5, 7 say, Maiia (Cic.). Some- times the two designations were confounded, a double i being written, and one or the other letter made taller : as, EIIvS or El Ivs. - 23. In schoolbooks and most texts of the authors, the vowel u is printed U, u, and the consonant V, v. A character, J, j, was introduced in the I 7th century, to indicate the Consonant i. But this character is no longer usual in editions of the authors, and will probably soon disappear from SchoolbOOks. 24. The distinction between u and v is not always made very consistently: q has regularly, and g and s have sometimes, an aftersound of te, best represented by v ; but the usual practice is to write u, as in the following disyllables : quörum, Qf Zü0uz , anguis, saa4e, Suavis, szgeet. 25. The alphabet represents a series of sounds, ranging from the fullest_vowel sound a, to a mere explosion, as, c, t, or p. These sounds are roughly divided into vowels and consonants. VOWELS. 26. The vowels, a, e, i, o, u (y), are either Zong Or s/%ozz, The sound of a long vowel is considered to be twice the length of that of a short. 27. The same characters are ordinarily used to denote both long and short vowelS. But at different periods long vowels were often indicated in inscriptions thus : 28. (r.) From I 34 B.C. to 74 B.C., long a, e, or u was sometimes doubled : as, AARA, a/ar, PAASTOREs, she%cºds, LEEGE, öy Za?U, Ivvs, righê. 2g. (2.) Long i was often denoted (a.) From I 34 B.C. on, by the spelling ei : as, DAREr, be gazezz , REDIEIT, Aas coºze öäcè , INTERIEISTI, Aasé died. (ô.) From 88 B.C. on, by a taller letter (* # Zoyaga1) : as, HIC, … , FIXA, faszewzed. But * à Zonga ? is often used for initial consonant i, or for decorative purposes. 3O• (3•) From 63 B.C. on, a mark called an 49e… (779) was often put over a long vowel : as, FECrr, made, HORTENSIvs ; Dv‡MvIRATvs, daozzirate. " The apex šas writteu * iu the imperial age, and was turned by the grammarians into the horizontal mark 7, still in use. 3 3 I-4O.] ' , WVozás : So… 3r. In schoolbooks, a long vowel is indicated by a horizontal line over it : as, ara, a/far, mensis, 7ñoza// ; órd5, Series. A short vowel is some- times indicated by a curved mark : as, pér, øroug» ; døx, Zeader; Lut this mark is unnecessary if long vowels are systematically marked. A long vowel which is sometimes shortened in pronunciation is called cowayzowa, and is marked ~ : as, mihi, to me. PRONUNCIATION OF VOWELS. 32. The Sound of a vowel is the same as its name. 33. The long vowels are pronounced thus : a as in father, as é in the French féfe, i as in machine · 5 nearly as in tone, as in …. 34. The short vowels have the same sounds, shortened : a as in the first syllable of Zaza, e nearly as in sfeñ , i as in óà, but with a little more Of an ee sound ; o as in o6ey, u as in ó…. 35. The Sound of y (short or long) is intermediate between u and i, like the French 74 or German ii. Short u also before b, p, m, or f, passed into this Sound, and then into i : as, lacruma, lacrima, tear : optumus, optimus, öest. 36. The names of the English letters d and o are a pretty close approximation to the Latin Sounds e and o. But the English a and o are both diphthongs, a having a vanishing sound of ce (not heard in the 8 offéte), and 9 of oo, while the Latin e or o has one sustained sound. ট্র CLASSIFICATION OF VOWELS. 37. Vowels are divided into oZerz, otherwise called söoºg, and c/ose, otherwise called zoea/6. The most open vowel is a, a ; less open are o, O, and e, e. The close vowels are u, ø (y, y), and i, i. 38. a is uttered from the expanded throat ; u is labial, made by narrowing and rounding the lips, and i is palatal. o stands between a and u ; e between a and i ; and y between u and i. DIPHTHONGS. 39. The Combined Sound of an open vowel and a closer one is called a D%oºg, All diphthongs are long. : 4O• In their origin diphthongs are of two kinds : (৫.) root diphthongs : as in foedus, á‡ßçãy , aurum, göä, or (ô.) the result of vowels meeting in formation, composition, or inflection : See 99. 4 Co%so7a7zás. [41-49. 41 • The common diphthongs are au, ae, and oe. Uncommon diphthongs are ui, formed by the union of two close vowels, and eu ; also the following, which are chiefly confined to old inscriptions : a1, e1, Ou, OL. PRONUNCIATION OF DIPHTHONGS, 42. The common diphthongs are pronounced thus : au like 08 in /house , ae like dy or at in ay, ads/e, oe like of in s20à. 43- The uncommon diphthongs are pronounced thus : ui like oo-ee, eu like e/%-00, and ai like a/a-ce, all rapidly uttered; ei as in eg%z ; ou like 0%-0o, and oi like o/-ce, both rapidly uttered. CONSONANTS. PRONUNCIATION OF CONSONANTS, 44. Most of the Consonants are pronounced as in English, The following points must be noticed : 45. b before s or t has the Sound of p : as, abs, pronounced azs ; obteró, pronounced opteró. c is always like /8. g as in garden, gate, g‡ße ; never as in geat/e, j has the Sound of the English consonant º. 46. m at the end of a word is hardly sounded, and in verse when it comes before a vowel usually disappears with the preceding vowel, n before c, g, q, or x, called " º ada/derâçø ' or ' spurious n,” has a guttural Sound, thus : nc as in 7zzzc4e ; ng as in özgüe, ngu as in Jaagaine : nqu as … in özèzgüè” ; nx as in Zy…. qu is like the English 774 (24). 47. s as in sta, not with the sound Of ৪, as in ease. Care should also be taken not to Sound final s as 8. In Old Latin final s has a weak sound, and often drops off. Su, when it makes One syllable with the following vowel, is like 879 in 379eef (24). t sounds always as in üze, never as in zzañozz. v is like the English 79. x is a double Consonant, standing for cs, and so sounded; never as gs or g৪. 48. When consonants are doubled, each consonant is distinctly sounded : thus, terra, eart/?, sounded ter-ra, not ' dey-৫ ; ' an-nus, year, not * azz-z….? But II does not differ very materially from 1. Consonants were not doubled in writing till after 2OO B.C., and for more than a century after the usage is variable ; but it must not be inferred that they were pronounced as sin- gle consonants. 4g. About I O০ B.C. the combinations ch, ph, and th were introduced in Greek words to represent X, b, and 9; as Philippus, for_the older Pilipos. Somewhat later these combinations were in general use in some Latin words : as, pul- cher, triumphus, Cethègus.ch is thought to have been pronounced like » in ßöøead, ph as in »ill, and th as in_7othouse. But in practice ch is usually sounded as in the German machen or ac/3, ph as in graz»ác, aud Llu as in Zaঃ»0s. » 5 5O-55.] Woºds : Soazza. CLASSIFICATION OF CONSONANTS. 5o. Consonants may be classed in three ways, thuS : sr - (I.) In respect of continuity Of Sound : consonants which admit pro- longation are called Contözaous sounds : as, l, m, s ; those which do not are called 4Zomerazazy souzads, Z»zes, Or ZxZêosáñes : as, t, p. 52. (2.) In respect of intonation : consonants which have resonance are called Sohaná : as, m, b ; consonants which are mere puffs without reso- nance are called Sards : as, c, t, p. 53. (3.) In respect of the organs of voice chiefly employed : consonants are divided into Gaffaraz, or throat sounds, as, g, c ; Zögaaz, or tongue sounds, as, l, d ; and Zöößaß, Or lip sounds, as, m, b. i is PaZafaZ and f Zaño- aenza/. 54. The threefold classification is shown in the following table : Continuous Sounds. Momentary, or Name from 9 Sozza7zá. Süd. Mutes. Vocal Organs. Semèäñoz9e8. | AVasaZ. Söäranç. Sontañê. Sørñ. n adul- Gaffaraz. terinum h g C, q, k Aa/afó/. i Zäg… l, r †m S d t Zañodentaz. f Zaña/. V ün 1b p CH A N G E OF SO UN D. VOWEL CHANGE. LENGTHENING, 55. When a consonant disappears, its time is sometimes absorbed by à preceding short vowel, which thereby becomes long. This is called Cowapensañozz ， as, Sextius, Séstius ; *sexcenti, séscenti, st° /áæd৮ed, sexdecim, sède- cim, sáæ‡eez? (r34) ; ex, e, out of (r42) ; *magior, máior, greater (135); *abiets, abiès, fr (137). Very often however the vowel is not affected. 6 Vozvez C»«»ge : S%orzen…. [56-63. 56. In noun stems in -o- the stem vowel is lengthened in the genitive plural -orum : as, servórum, ofs/azes. SHORTENING• 57. A vowel Originally long is regularly shortened before another vowel, and often also in the last sylla- ble of a word of more than one syllable : as, fuí, 7 /Zaze been, fieri, become, Lücius ; N. aquila, edg/e ; for the older füi, fieri, Lücius ; N. aquila. 58. Exceptional examples are found in Old Latin of a vowel preserved long before a vowel : as, fidei ; ais ; cløeat (Plaut.) ; adnüit (Enn.) ; FVVEIT (inscr., 2$) ; füit, füimus (Plaut.). For such vowels regularly long, see I 59. 59. In certain specific endings, a vowel which was Originally long is regularlV short in the classical period : as in © y » (a.) Noun endings : -a in the nominative Of -á- stems, and in the nOmina- tive and accusative plural neuter ; -e in the ablative of consonant stems, and in the ending of the present infinitive active ; nominatives in -or, neuter comparatives in -us, and the dative and ablative plural suffix -bus. (ö.) Verb endings : the singular in -m and -t, before -nt or -nd, and -Or and -ar in the passive. 6o. In a few pyrrhic words (৬ ৬) in -i, which were originally iambic (৬ –), the poets in all periods retained final -1 at pleasure : these are, • mihi, tibi, sibi ; ibi, ubi ; also alicubi , The i.of.bi is always short in necubi and sicubi, and usually in ubinam, ubivis and ubicumque ; ibidem is used by the dramatists, ibidem in hexameter. ubique has always i. 6r. In Old dramatic verse iambic words (৬ –) often shorten the long vowel, The poets after Plautus and Terence preserve the long vowel. (à.) Nouns : G. eri, boni, preti. D._cani, ero, malo.， L. domi, heri ; uti. Ab. levi, manu, domo, bona, fide. Plural : N. fores, viri. ID., Ab, bonis. Ac. foris, viros, bonas. (ô.) Verbs : eo, volo, ago ; ero, dabo; vides ; loces ; voles ; dedi, dedin ; roga, veni; later poets sometimes retain cave, vale, and vide. The vowel may also be shortened when -n (I so3) is added and s is dropped before -n : rogan, abin ; viden is also retained by later poets. 62. A vowel not of the last syllable is shortened in some words before a conso- nant : as, glómus (Lucr.), glomus (Hor.); cóturnix (Plaut., Lucr.), coturnix (Ov.) ; defrøtum (Plaut.),_défrutum (Verg.). calefació, calefació (394) ; steterunt, steterunt (857); egerimus, egerimus (876). Preservation of Long Vowels in Old Latin. 63. Examples of the preservation of a long vowel in certain specific endings Occur in Old Latin. In classical Latin also the long * vowels are sometimes preserved, but usually only before the caesura ör ötlier Strong pausc in the verse. 7 64-73.] Wozás : So…. 64. (I.) In the final syllable of nouns a long vowel is sometimes preserved as follows : 65. Final -à is sometimes preserved long in : (৫.) The nominative singular of -á- stems: as, familia (Plaut.), aquila (Enn.). (ö.) The nominative and accusative plural neuter : as, oppida, cétera, omnia (Plaut.). Final -5 is sometimes pre- served long in the adverbs citô and modô, which have usually -6 (2442). Final -e is sometimes preserved long in : (৫.) The ablative of consonant stems : as, 5rdine, dôte (Plaut.), pariete (Enn.), tempore (Ter.). (6.) The present infinitive active: as, dare, prömere ; in fieri the ending always remained -i. 66. Final -6r is sometimes preserved long in the nominative singular : as, clamör (Enn.); Sorör, uxór ; exercitór, gubernatór ; stultiór, longiór (Plaut.) . 67. Final -øs in the neuter of comparatives is rare : as, longitis (Plaut.); also in the dative and ablative plural suffix -bús : as, capitibúsT(Naev.), aedibūs (Plaut.). 68. (2.) A long vowel is sometimes preserved before -t in the third person singular active, or before -r in the first person singular passive of the verb : as, (৫.) Before -t : -it : indicative present of verbs in -ire : as, eit or it, scit (Plaut.) ; tinnit (Enn.) ; rarely in that of verbs_in -ere : as, percipit, ait (Plaut.), ট্রু: nictit_(Enn.); contemnit (Lucil.); future : erit, venibit (Plaut.); per- ect : vendidit (Plaut.), FvvEIT. Subjunctive present : sit, possit, velit, (Plaut.) ; perfect : addঢixerit (Plaut.). -at : indicative present : as, amat, arat, adflictät (Plaut.);_manat (Enn.), DECORAAT (inscrg_28), geminat (Lucil,); imperfect : pónebat (Enn.). Subjunctive present : fuat, praetereat, sciat (Plaut.), augeat (Ter.). -ét : indicative present : iacèt (Plaut.). Subjunctive present : det, neget (Plaut.); imperfect and pluperfect : esset, fuisset (Enn.). (ö.) Before -r : morör; loquár, opprimár (Plaut.) ; rarely -5r in the future : as, fatebôr (Plaut.). WEAKENING, 6g. A Stronger vowel Sound often sinks to a weaker One. 7o. The weakening is sometimes a gradual process : thus, in old Latin an o often Occurs where in later Latin an u is found : as, flovios, pôcolom, later flu- vius, ৮tzer, pôculum, cuz , but it often Occurs in formation, composition, or inflection, particularly when a syllable is prefixed or when the accent is shifted from its original place, Any vowel may sink to i, the weakest vowel. The particular sound at which the weakening is arrested is usually determined by the affinity of the vowel for the following consonant : see I ০6. 7r. At the end of a word e is a favourite Sound, taking the place not only of o, but of the weaker i : as, V. *servo, serve, t/boa s/aze, magis, mage, more ; N. and Ac., *mari, mare, Sea ; *turpi, turpe, öase. 72. ( I .) WEAKENING OF a. a to u : Salsus, sa/6sd, insulsus, 7aasaáed, taberna, 724, contubernium, Äñäg togethe৮. 73. a to e : par5, 7 get ready, imper5, 7 command, *pepari, peperi, Z ৮oºg/à for» , *fefalli, fefelli, 7 deceized, carp5, 7_z/acA, discerpô, A tear azará ; ars, dº, iners, … factus, yzade, perfectus, 7atshed. a to e rarely : halô, 7 ßreat/?e, anhel5, 7gasz az, Zanç. 8 Düong Decay. ü [74-85. 74. a to i : tang5, 7 zogc4, conting5, 7 zake »0¢ of, *tetagi, tetigi_7 touche৫; canQ, A_sáæ, concin5, 7 säg … ; *cecani, Cecini, Z Sang， fació, 7 maçe, perfici5, 7/…/ * pater, fañer,_Iuppiter, Zeavea4y † the Fathe৮ ; *pepagi, pepigi, I agreed. à to i : herba, grass, herbidus, grassy, tubá-, framzed, tubicen, framzefer. 75. (2.) WEAKENING OF ০. o to u : tQli, tuli, Z c৫৮ried, *pepoli, pepuli, 7zashed; TABOLA, tabula, board; *hortolus, hortulus, httle göde， opos, opus, zoorā, melios, melius, Zetter, COSENTIONT, cónsentiunt, »ey ag৮ee. o".was long retained in many words after u, v, or qu, but sank to u about Augustus's time, or later : servos, servom, servus, servum, s/aze , volt, vult, he zoishes, vivont, vivunt, ZAey Åñe, sequontür, secuntur, they fo/oz9 (1 · 2). 5 to ট্র : quör, cúr, Züy, höc, húc, »á/zer, illöc, illüc, …er. 76. O to e : bonus, good, bellus, Zºreäy, *piotas, pietas, à…ess (105) ; *istos, iste, z/aç; *servo, serve, z/6024 5/ave (7 I ). 77. o to i : *cardonis, cardinis, of a hinge, *carotas, caritas, deaz- ness : *ønocus, unicus, 0%Ay, *aénopes, aenipes, ö৮oa2efoot. 78. (3) WEAKENING OF u.. u to i : optumus, optimus, Zest, lubet, libet, # Zeages: artubus, artibus, Zeith foints , quaesumus, quaerimus, zue asā , *geludus, gelidus, co/à. 79. (4.).WEAKENING OF_e. e to i_: tene5, 770/d, contine5, //o/a toget/?e৮ ; ille, Zhat, illic, that there, e to i : *semicaput, sinciput, fo/e. DIPHTHONG DECAY. 8o. Of the six Original diphthongs au, ou, eu, and ai, oi, ei, the only one which preserved its original sound in the classical period is au. ou, ai, oi and ei passed away about I 3০ tO 9O B.C. 81 • CHANGE OF au• Though au is usually preserved, in some words a and u converged to o :_as, caudex, 8/0cā, códex, 6008 · fauces, ZAYoaf, fócale, zzecè- … particularly in the pronunciation of the vulgar : as, caup5, cóp5, özzz- Åeezer · plaustrum, plöstrum (6a7ge), caré , Claudius, Clódius. 'In a few words au passed into ট্র : as, claudó, clüd5, 7 …. 82- CHANGE OF Ou. Ou, found in inscriptions down to about Qo B.C., usually passed_into ট : as, PQyBLICOM, NOvNTIATA, iOvSERvNT, later públicum, … nüntiata, aøed, iússérunt, they ordered, sometimes intö o : as, NôvNAE, nónae, 7zones , *moutus, mötus, mozed. 83- CHANGE OF eu - eu occurs in Leucesjus, later Lücètius. Other- wise eu has disappeared in root syllables, and is found only in a few compounds (4০) :: neuter, 7zeçøer, neu, 720x, seu, Züeøer, and ceu, a3, in the interjections heñ, eheu, or eheu, aJas , and in Greek words. · 84 CHANGE OF ai, ae- ai is common in inscriptions ; about I g০ to r০০ B.C. it.was displaced by ae in public documents and literature ; but the old-fashioned ai was often retained in private inscriptions. 85. The diphthong ae sank very slowly indeed to the sound of simple e. In provincial Latin e is found as early as 2০০ B.C. : as, CESVLA for CAESvLLA (inscr.) ; . in Rome, itself before r০০ B.C. the pronunciation : Cecilius ? for Caecilius, and ' pretpr 1 for praetor is derided as boorish ; but by 7r A.D. ae was verging toward ৪ 9Ver in the court language : the coins of Vasnasián hawn TvnFA as wé] :is IwnAEA. In the 3d and 4th century A.D. e became the prevalent sound. ↑ * 9 86-95.] | Words: Souad 86. ai, ae is weakened in composition and inflection to ei, then to i : as, caed5, 7 caf, inceidô, incidô, A ca6 da, cecidi, 7/7añe cat, aequos, fair, ini- quos, zazfai৮; *viais, vLEIS, viis, öy zuays, In the present subjunctive and future indicative, ai becomes e: as *daimus, demus, Zet as g‡ße (839,84০); *regaimus, regemus, Zee sāaázuide (852) 87. CHANGE OF oi, oe. oi_passed about r3o B.C. into oe, sometimes into ü, as FOLDERATEr, OrNO, later foederati, öz ৮eazy, ønum, one. Similarly in compounds : prôvidens, prúdens, foreseeing. oi, oe sometimes passed into_ei, which in itsT turn became i : as, LOEBERTAs, LEIBERTAs, libertas, freedomâ. Also in inflection : as, *locois, LOCEIS, locís, öz Zāaces. In nón, 7aog, for noe- num, it became 5. oi passed into ui in huic, do this, and cui, 60 añom (cuique, cuiquam, &c.), for the older hoic and quoi (quoique, &c.). 88. CHANGE OF ei. ei as a genuine diphthong is common in old inscriptions, especially in inflection ; it was afterwards weakened to i : as, DEIXERVNT, vEIXSIT, later dixerunt, ZAey saäd, vixit, Ae ßøed · vIEIs, viis, öy zways (86) ; viREr, viri, üezz ; DONEIs, dônis, öy g‡fzs (87). For ei as an indication of i, see 29. DEVELOPMENT, 89. A short vowel sometimes grows up before a continuous sound, r, or m. This is sometimes called Znsezzzozz. *imbr, imber, sh0uer, *ácr, acer, shgº, *celebr, celeber, 2/৮onged ; *agr, ager, 7c4d, agro-, *agerulus, agellus, Záñe »e/d. *smus, sumus, ?été …e. go. When Greek words are used in old Latin, a short vowel grows up between c and l, C and m,_and_c or m and n: as, Patricoles for Patroclus (LO7); Aesculapius (IO8) ; Tecumessa, Alcumena, drachuma, drachma (ro8) ; techina, fräcè; mina, máza, guminasium, gymnastana (I I I ). DISAPPEARANCE. gr. A short vowel Sometimes disappears, particu- larly when its Sound is absorbed in that of a continuous COnSOmant. g2. (I.) INITIAL DISAPPEARANCE. Initial short e is lost before s in sum for esum. Initial loss is sometimes called Az»derests. g3. (2.) MEDIAL DISAPPEARANCE. Medial Short e sometimes disappears before r, and medial Short u before 1. Medial absorption is sometimes called Sy/zcoZe. · infera, infrä,.… dextera, dextra, right , asperis, aspris, roag% ; discipulina, disciplina, 8rañáng. g4. Medial short i sometimes disappears between l, r, or s, and a following d or t : as, valide, valde, mightiæy, solidum, soldum, sam zogazº pueritia, puertia, boy7ood, *liberitas, libertas, freedom. Occasionally between other consonants : as, audaciter, audacter, öold4y. g5. Medial Short e, u, or i disappears in many compounds, even in the root syllable : as, T O Vozve/ C»ange : Záadas. [96-IO2. *repepuli, reppuli, Z …ed ßäcè (858); *manuceps, manceps, coº- ৮acto৮ , *primiceps, princeps, … , pürig5, pürg5,7 cleart, positus, postus, z/aced , surrigö, Surgö, Z wise. 96. (3.) FINAL DISAPPEARANCE. A final vowel disappears in some classes of Words. The loss of a final vowel is sometimes called AZoco9e. *pueros, puer, öoy (L42) ; puere, puer, 2/078 80y, animale, animal, öreadāing »‡ng, poste, post, afzer, Also e in the imperatives dic, say, düc, Zead, and fac, do, in the enclitics -ce, -ne, not, and -ne interrogative : *Sei-ce, sic, so, hice, hic, t/ás, *quine, quin, Züy 720¢ , habesne, haben, Aast 8/30…. HIATUS• CONTRACTION. ELISION. 97. A succession of two vowel Sounds not making a diphthong is called AZzafas. Hiatus in a word is often due to the loss of a consonant. It is common when the first vowel is u, i, Or e ; but in general it is avoided : (A.) by contraction ; Or (B.) by elision. g8. (A.) CONTRACTION. Two successive vowels in a word often Combine and form a diphthong or a long vowel, This is Called Confraction. gg. (r.) When the first vowel is Open and the second close, they often unite in a diphthong : as, *Gna-ivos, Gnaivos, Gnaeus ; *co-epió, coepi5, 7 ¢¢¢, co-epi (Lucr.), coepi, Z Óègazzº re-ice, reice,_ßøçe … ; pro-inde, prpinde, so º ne_uter, neuter, neither， V. S. and N. Pl, Pompei, Pompei ;_G. S. and N. Pl. familia-i, familiai, familiae, of a house/20/d, /:0ase/ao/ds , D. S. ei, ei, to /à? ; ais, ain, ait, aibam, thou sayesé, &c. roo. (2.) Two like successive vowels unite in one long vowel : as, Phraates, PHRATEs ; *prooles, pröles,_27…g; nón voló, nöló,_7 ¤on't ; *nehemö, nçmö, … ; cónsilii, cÖnsili, gfzganscz; periit, perit, /be Zassed a79ay, *tibiicen, tíbícen, Záze” , but generally if two i's are short, one is dropped (t O2). ror. (3.) Two unlike successive vowels, unless they form a diphthong (OO), usually unite in the long sound of the first : as, mávoló, mál5, 7 züs/% rather, locaverunt, locarunt; locaverim, loca- rim ; locavisti, locasti ; locavisse, locasse, ZAcy z/aced, &c. ; coalescó, cÖlescó, 7 gºo79 ¢ogethe৮; növerunt, nórunt ; növerim, nórim ; nóvisse, nösse, t/bey Ayz079, &c. ; metui, metü, foº fe৫৮, delevisti, delesti, Aasé de- styoyed , dehibeó, debe5, 7 ozUe , siveris, siris, t/2024 7zzaysz Zct. Similarly when the first sound is a diphthong : praehibe6, praebe5, 7 fu???ás/. Two unlike successive vowels rarely unite in the long sound of the second : as, *loca5, loc5, 7z/ace. ro2. (B.) ELISION. Of two Successive vowels in a word the first is some- times dropped. This is called ZZz3zozz. *ne-øllus, nüllus, 7ao: Seorsum, sorsum, azarf, **minior, *minius, minor, minus, Zess : *capiis, capis, Zhou ZaAest. Astem vowel usually disappears before a suffix beginning with a vowel : as, förmá-, shaze, förmôsus for *förmi- ösus, shaze4y (74); opta-, choose, optió, choice. In verse the vowel is sometimes retained in writing and dropped in pronunciation only : ne utiquam, pronounced *nutiquam ; ? oriundus, * Orundus ? (Lucr.). 8 T [ IO3-IO9.] Wozás : So…. ASSIMILATION. To3. Of two vowels separated by a consonant, the first sometimes becomes the same as the second. Assimilation Occurs oftenest when an l comes between (O) u and i : as, *famo- lia, FAM ELIA (inscr.), commgnly familia.fäñäy: *cónsulium, cónsilium, coaaase… *Caeculius, Caecilius ; *Siculia, Sicilia, Rarely in other combina- tions : as, *nehil, nihil, açug/… ; *secors, sócors, sezzse/ess. To4. Of two vowels in immediate succession, the first is sometimes partially assimi- lated tp_the second : as, *ia, ea, she ; or the second to the first : as, luxuria, luxuries, exfrañagance. DISSIMILATION. To5. The repetition of a vowel without an intervening Consonant is usually avoided. Thus, while adsiduo-_becomes adsidui- in adsiduitas, cozga?cy, pio- becomes pie- in_pietas, à… rOgitare, Äçez asāng, but hietare, Zeez» %7ñäg ; from divo-,_divinus, â‡ßá‡e,_but from alio-, alienus, others?, FILIEf, cónsili, rather than filii, soºs, cónsilii, of coazzsez, vacuos, to Augustus's time, or later, rather than vacuus, em%y, ruont, Zhey rush, fluctuom, Qf Zúñøes (Plaut.). Similarly while o becomes u in hortulus, Záñe gardeza (hortO-), it is retained in filiolus, Jääe son (filio-). VOWELS AND CONSON ANTS COMBINED, ASSIMILATION. ro6. Certain vowels, particularly short vowels, are apt to come before certain Consonants. ro7. (r.) AFFINITIES OF O. o is apt to come before v ; and, particu- larly in Old Latin, before 1, sometimes before m. (@.) FLOVO, later fluö, Z fßoz9; *Sevos, SOvOS, Suus, his. Sometimes also after v : as, vertó, vort5, 7 ßø , Old vocivos, votó, later vacuos, em%y, vetó, Z forößá. (6.) CONSOL, TABOLA, POCOLOM, later cónsul, cozz3za, tabula, öoard, pôculum, c…. Yo8. (2.) AFFINITIES OF u. u is apt to come before I and a vowel, or l with another consonant not 1 ; also before b, p, m, and, in old Latin, f. (à.) cónsul5, 7 de/ióerate , tabula, ööörá (TO7). (ö.) facilitäs, facultás, ৫öäty, cultus, Záed, pulsus,_ßç‡ßen. (c.) alumnus, foster-c/á, tegumen, cozering , máxumus, later maximus, gr€¢est ; volumus, zue Züs/% ; quae- sumus, Zöe asā. (à.) carnufex, later carnifex, execaçãozzeº , sacruficó, Sacri- fic5, 7 sacrüce , manufestus, Za/…/e. rog. o, or u for o, sometimes comes before consonants with which it has no affinity : as, eboris, of àzoº, ebur, âñory, fore, zo ße going zo ße , particularly before the plural person ending -nt of the verb : as, COSENTIONT, they agree, PROBA- VERONT, they a…0ued, regunt, they gaäde. I 2 Coaso… C»áæge: Söösäääño%. [I LO–I I 6. …→ I Lo. (3.) AFFINITIES OF e, e is apt to come before r and a vowel, and before ll ; often also before two consonants (except ng), Or before a single consonant, especially a nasal, ending a word. (৫.) Operis, qf gor… ; regeris; regerem ; rexerim, rexeram, rexeró ; rexerunt, art gattáed, &C. (ö.) pelló, / dráñe , velle, to zUts/% , asellus, dom/8cy. (c.) biceps, f99-/2eadeñ (caput) : agmen, Zyatu , CaespeS, Sod. I I [. (4.) AFFINITIES OF i. i is apt to come before n and a vowel, before n adulterínum, and before d and t. (৫.) pagina, Zage , agminis, qf a gratz, homonis, hominis, Qf 5 má? ; conting5, Z touc» ; quinque, 7ze. (8.) vividus, Zúñe/y, regitis, you guáde ; fremitus, 4 ৮০৫৮. JOISSIM I LATION . I I 2. quu, vu, and consonant i followed by vowel i are avoided. Thus quom, ServoS, Servom, rather than cum, Züca, ServoS, Servom, Søøøe, to Augustus's time, Or later (cf. I Os); Sequontur, Secuntur, rather than * sequuntur, '_ZAey fo49zu , Graiugena, not : Graiigena; ' Gai, plebei, »/e6etazz, Pompei, PompeiS, Báis, not_Gáii, plébéii, Pompeii, Pompeiis, Bais. iació, Z 4/707d, in compounds becomes first – ieció, then –ició. But Consonant i, though not written, was long pronounced in –ició. INTERCHANGE OF VOWELS AND CONSONANTS. I I 3. The vowels i and u sometimes turn into their cognate con- sonants i and v respectively ; consonants i and v less frequently become vowel i and u. (৫.) *magior, maior, ©reate৮ : *agió, ai5, 7 say : *hoiOS, hüius, of …. larua, larva, goößᇠ; miluos, milvos, Záe ; *lau5, 1avó, Z baz»e : *locaui, locavi, Y Zaced. (ô.) *etiam, etiam, ezen : *quomiam, quoniam, se… üaz ; *nunciam, nunciam, zzo79. *avispex, auspex, özzzze” , volvó, Z zvra2, invölücrum, Zöra2zer. CONSONANT CHANGE. SUBSTITUTION. I I 4. In some instances One Consonant takes the place of anOther. · I I 5. l in some words arises from d_: odor,_@ syte4, ole5, 7 spze/Z, dingua, lingua, Zoyague, In Others from r : Stratus, Stlatus, lätus, 6৮oad. I I 6. The lingual sonant r Often arises from the lingual surd s especially between two vowels : as, , ” Papisius, Papirius_; lases, lares, Zares : *genesis, generis, ০… race, quaesó, quaeró, J ৫… *esam, eram, Y Zúñড ; *es5, er5, 7 … … *gesó, ger6, 7， 8ear, *haeSeó, haere5, 7 sácA. Rarely before a consonant : diuS-, diurnus, of the day. Medial S, however, between two vowels is always pre- served when it begins the second part of a compound : as, desin5, 7 /eare ç7. Final r Sometimes arises from s : as, arbôs, arbUr, tree, old meliós, common raelior, öeffer. 13 I I 7–127.] Wozás : So… 17•_h in most words is a weakened sound of an Older Sonant aspirate : as, trahô, 7 drag, veh5, 7 carry, for *traghô, *veghö. I L8. Initial b sometimes comes from v, before which_a d_has disappeared (r23) : as, dvonos, bonus, good, dvellum, bellum, öær, Dvellöna, Bellöna; and in many compounds of duo : as, biennium, Zz90 years. Medial b sometimes comes from f : as, rüfus, ruber, red. b final in ab, Ob, sub, comes froºn p. r rg. g in many words arises from an older C : as, *necótium, negötium, øøøøess ' clue5, 4 øে ßaßed, glória, reñozü : and d from t : as, aput, apud, avá/à. IOEVELOPMENT. r2o._p grows up in a few Words between m and s, and m and t : as, cómpsi, 7 dec/6cd, cÖmptus, de… sumpsi, Z âoo4, Sümptus, z৫/8en , empfus, éoug» ; contempsi, Z Scorned, contemptus, scorned, hiem-, hiemps, öৈäñäcº. 121 • As n often vanishes before S ( 3 ), so conversely an n sometimes grows up in Old Latin between_a long vowel and S : as, thensaurus, later thesaurus, 7card ; Onensim us for OneSimuS. The nominative singular, cóniúnx, yozzse, has an n after the u (following the analogy of the second n in cóniung5, 7zozza), which is not found in the other cases. D [SAPPEARANCE. I22. A consonant Sometimes disappears, especially in a combination Of Sounds which is hard to utter. Disappearance of an initial consonant is sometimes called züac৮ests, Of a medial, Synco?e, of a final, 480c029. In many instances a whole syllable disappears. r23. ( I . ) INITIAL DISAPPEARANCE. Initial S is sometimes dropped in forma- tion, as in the second of these pairs of kindred words : Spolium, »uader, populor, A sáriº , sternó, / s/read, torus, cozzc/º. In lis, latus and locus for stlis, sfräfe, stlátus, Zøñe, and Stlocus, Zace, St is lost. r24, Initial g is lost before n in a few words : gnátus, later natus, son ; gnöscó, later nóscÖ, //zad 08/, gnávus, navus, ac‡ßçe, Initial c of clamó, 7 /Z07r7, is lost in the kindred lamenta, 79ce… ৫zad Røñääñg. Initial qu or c is lost in some derivatives from the stem quo- (681) ; *quobi, *cubi, ubi, 70/cre ; *quoti, uti, or ut, horg, as : *quonde, unde, 29/7ence : *quoter, uter, Züic/ of 7/be çãño , but in compounds C is preserved : as, si-cubi, if anyze/zere, si-cunde, ¢ffºom azty złace, ne-cubi, Zest «7ayzücre, ne-cunde, Zest frowa ava1zücre. r 25. Initial d is sometimes lost, as in Diovis, Iovis, of 77/?iter, see also I I 8. Initial t has vanished in *tlátus, latus, Zorne (9r 7). I 26. (2 ) MEDIAL DISAPPEARANCE. In many cases a medial Consonant is dropped, together with the following vowel, to avoid a stuttering Sound. This Occurs Oftenest in formation or composi- tion : as, *Calami-ta-t5sus, calamitösus, full of_digageº *cónsue-ti-tüdo, cón- suetüd5,_casto?, *patro-ni-cinium, patröcinium, adéocacy *sti-pi-pen- dium, stipendium, »ay, *vene-ni-ficus, veneficus, Zoison…. r 27. Medial consonants of various kinds are further dropped as followS : I 4 Co%soßaßá C»ange : Zásazzeazañce. [I 28–I 39. 128. Medial consonant i is dropped in the old PLOvs, common plüs, for *plóius, yaore ; cünctus for cóiúnctus, aø, eatire, bigae for *biiugae, c/ºarioñ ßad ßaßr. 129. Medial v is often dropped: as, Gnaivos, Gnaeus ; Gavius, Gaius ; divos, dius, god, go4y, deus, god (I Q4); audiit, audierunt, &c., Äe heard, &C. (893). Contraction often ensues: as, divitior, ditior, ৮ichez , aevitas, aetas, age , particularly in tenses formed from perfect stems in -ví- : see SQ০ and 893. r3o. Medial r often vanishes : as, *provorsa, prósa, Zºose ; *torstus, tostus, ZazzZed, *pôrscÖ, posc5, 7 deyzazzá ; *mulierbris, muliebris, gf a zooma? ; *perieró, peier5, 7foºzgear myse/f. I3r. Medial m or n is sometimes lost: as, *septemní, septeni, señezt eñezy ünze , so co- for com- : cohortor, 7 ex/boºt, cónectó, / £ße toget/zer, cógnöscó, Z Ze৫ra ; and i- for in- before gn : ignösc5, 7zardoz. n is especially apt to van- ish before s : COSOL, coast4, CESOR, Ceas০৮ (inscrr.) ; *Sanguins, sanguis, 6/0od. T32. Medial_h_sometimes vanishes : as, aheneus, aeneus, of 6৮oyzze, *ahes, aes, 4৮on2e， mihi, mi, for me , also in compounds : nihil, nil, 2taught, praehi- be5, praebe5, / fazads/% , *praehidium, praedium, »0/ding, estate ; *prae- hida, praeda, booty; *nehemö, nem5, 7zóóody. I33. Medial S is very often dropped before n of the interrogative —ne (or -n) : as, - satisne, satin, exough ? vidésne, viden, seest 4/6ozz ? furthermore in পঁahesneus, aheneus,.gf &৮onz: *posinó, *posn5, pônô,7Zut. Before other consonants also : as, *iúsdex, _iúdex, 7ºor, tredecim, »irteen ; Spopondi, Z Zºogzásed; steti, Z stood, Stiti, 7 seষ্ট (839). Often before another s : missi, misi, I sezzz ; divissió, divisió, âçøsion. Sometimes after x : exspectó, expect5, / azea#. T34. Medial_x sometimes loses its c : as, *sexcenti, sescenti, siæ »zzzzdyed ; Sextius, Sestius ; similarly disc5, 7 /ea৮zz, misce5, 7 … (834) ; sometimes its s in ex- : as, ecfer5, 7 carry out. Sometimes x disappears entirely : sexdecim, sèdecim, sáæ‡ee?? ; *texla, tela, 29e8. I35. Medial g, c, or_q is dropped before_many_consonants, especially in forma- tion : as, *magior, máior, greate৮ : *agi5, âi5, 7 say; *nigvis, nivis, of szzozo ; *bregvis, brevis, short : *lücmen, lümen, kg/à ; *ügmor, ømor, ?otsfaz৮e ; *lúcna, lúna, 7zoozz ; Quinctus, Quintus ; *figbula, fibula, 02zc/º. 136. Medial c is regularly dropped between l and s, 1 and t, r and s, and r and t : as, - mulsi, 7 s?roßed, máed; sparsus, scaç‡ered ; artus, cozgüzed ; sarsi, A Zatched ; sartus, Zatched; see 868, 909, 9:I I - c is rarely retained : as, mulctra, …at/. - r37. Medial d and t, unless assimilated (145), are regularly dropped before S : as, *virtüts, virtüs, 7nan/2004; *Sentsi, sensi, Y Zeyce‡ßed, *vertsus, ver- sus, £zzzzzed. Sometimes assimilation and loss occur in the same word : as, eSSus, ésus; ga/en ; divissi5, divisió, doistort. In the nominative of_noun stems in i, the i of the stem usually vanishes with a preceding d or t : as, *frondis, fróns, Zeaf, *frontis, fróns, forehead. « r38. Medial d vanishes occasionally before other consonants : as, *cordculum, corculum, Aear of Aea৮zs, *caedmentum, caementum, raçøe-stone, *fid- nis, finis, 6ozzzzday, *suádvis, suávis, s?9cef : *hodce, höc, this »cre. Medial t vanishes in *salútber, salüber, heaá/faz. I 3g. (3.) FINAL DISAPPEARANCE. A Word never ends in a doubled consonant. Hence, nominative far for *farr,… fel for *fell, ga4, mel for *me]], homey, as for *ass, zatá, zেzz as ; old second person singular es, Common es, for *ess, Äúa aঃ?. J 5 T4O– I 48.] | Words · Sound r4o. Final m of a noun is often dropped in old private inscriptions down to about I ০০ B.C., and occasionally down to the imperial period : as, TAvRASIA for Taurasiam ; VIRO for virom, »zazz ; DvONORO for bonórum, of »e goo.… In Official inscriptions m_is usually kept : as, ROMANOM ; but not always : as, ROMANO for Römanöm, øe_Z2owzaas'. -m (or -um) is lost in noenu or nón (87) for noenum, fact, in dônique (7 I) or dônec for dónicum, fä, and in nihii for nihilum, aaag/à. r4t. Final n is lost in the nominative of noun stems in -5n-, or -in- for -on- : Sée 497• T42. Final s is lost in iste, ille, and ipse, for *istos, &c., with weakening of o to e ; in some other words_after an_i,_with change of i to e : magis, mage, … ; potis, pote, aße ; *nevis, *sivis, neve, and … not, Sivé, ০৮7f In the nominative singular of most -ro- stems -os disappears (494) : as, *puerós, puer, 20y ; also twice in famul, ZāraZ (Enn., Lucr.). abs and ex become ab, a, and €• In general, final S has a weak sound in old Latin, and often drops Off (47). 143: Final d is dropped in the nominative and accusative cor for *cord, Aea৮, and in the ablative singular : 426. Sometimes in hau for haud or haut, zzof. ASS][]V[LATION. T44. A consonant is Sometimes assimilated, either entirely or partially, tO another consonant. Assimilation is very common in prepositions prefixed to a verb ; see 7oor . I 45. ( ) ENTIRE ASSIMILATION. (a.) The first of two conso- nants often becomes the same as the second : thus, d or t before s, unless dropped (t37), regularly becomes s : as, *edse, ésse, to eaf (803); *cedsi, cessi, Z Vieääcè; *concutsi, concussi, Z sho… ?…. But d of ad- in composition sometimes remains : as, adsentior, A_agree. Other examples of entire assimilation are : rursus, russus, agaáz ; *liberu- lus, libellus, Zääe 800A , *premsi, pressi, A_zressed, fôrmônsus, fôrmôs- sus, commonly förmôsus,Tshaze/y: *corônula, corölla, cha…af, *flagma, flamma, 7amze : *Sedla, sella, seaç‡_*lapidlus, lapillus, Ze… , *mercèdna- rius, mercennarius, Záre/ing , quidpiam, quippiam, something , *Supmus, summus, Zág/zcsö. r46. (6.) The second of two consonants sometimes becomes the same as the first : as, *disiició, sometimes dissici5, 7 8/8079 as…?deº : *tolnó, toll5, 7 /áfà (833); *velse, ºvelsem, &c., velle_(895), vellem, &c. (8৪০) to aci… *torse5, torre5, Y Zarch, gnarigö, narr5, 7 telz, tenditur, tennitur, is, stretched, t of the superlative`suffix -timO- Sometimes becomes r : as, pauperrimus, Zoore… (350); sometimes l : as, humillimus, Jozuest (3s০); usually s :Tas, altissimus, … (349). 147. (2.) PARTIAL ASSIMILATION. m usually changes to n before any con- sonant except m, b, or p : thus, com- becomes con- : conlig5, 7 gather, con- rig5, 7 ßø Straight, later colligö, corrigô (145). Other changes are : *prim- ceps, princeps, … , *homce, hunc,7/ás , *tamdem, tandem, at lengt/ ; *tamtus, tantus, so gºeaz. 148. n_becomes m before b, p, Qr m: as_in accumb5, 7 ße öy , rumpô, 7 brea/8 , inpônô, impônô, 7záæ ‡m , inmine5, immineC, A t/৮eatem. I 6 Sy//a6/és : Zengü of Vozve/s. [ 49–157. I49. The sonants g and b regularly change to their Surds, c and p, before s or t; gu and qu also become C : as, *régs, *récs, rex, Äñg: *regsi, rex1, 7 guided (47); *regtus, rectus, g‡ßáed, *scribsi, scripsi, 7 z৮ote, *scribtus, scriptus, Zuritte?, *tragsi, traxi, Zaraggeç, *tragtus, tractus, dºgged, strugu-, strøxi, Z ereczèá (47}; Strüctus, eyected, coqu-, cóxi, 7 coo4ed, coctus, cooßed. In some words bs is written, and ps pronounced (45) : as, urbs, city, plébs, commons, abs, from. I 5o, b and p in a few words turn to m before n : as, *Sabnium, Samnium ; *scapnum, scamnum, öe… *sopnus, somnus, s/eez. 15্যু • In some words the surds, c, t, and p, before l, r, m, or n, turn to their sonants g, d, or b : as, *necleg5, negleg5, 77aeglect ; *secmentum,segmen- tum, à cz4 , *quatraginta, quadraginta, foºty , POPLICvs, públicus, Of ¢/ze state. DISSIMILATION . 152. When a lingual mute, d or t, comes before t, the first mute in some instances changes to s : as, *edt, est, eats, *edtis, estis, you eaf, *palúdter, palüster, mars/%y ; *equetter, equester, of caßaßy. I 53. When a root ending in d or t comes before certain suffixes beginning with t, both consonants change tO s. In this case both assimilation and dissimilation take place ;_such suffixes are : -to-, -ta-, -tu-, -tór-, -tøro-, -türá-, -tili-, -tión-, -tim : as, *fodtus, fossus, dag ; *fodtor, fossor, ditcher, *quattus, quassus,sha… : *sedtum, sessum, fo … very often one s drops (133) : as, *dividtió, divissió, divisió, ¢¢¢¢sion. The above suffixes have also an S for t when attached to some roots ending in l, m, r, and to a few others : See 9， 2. 154. Dissimilation sometimes occurs when the consonants are separated by a vowel sound : as, *caeluleus, caeruleus, sAy-blue , *molalis, molaris, of a máá (313). SYLLAB LE S. I55. A Word has as many syllables as it has separate vowels Or diphthongs. The last syllable but one is called the Aenuá', the last syllable but two is called the Añtøøø. LENGTH OF VOWELS. T56. The length of vowels must in general be learned by observation ; but some convenient helps for the memory may be found in 2429; and the length of many vowels may be ascertained by the following general principles. (A.) SHORT wOwELS. I 57. A vowel before another vowel Or h is short : as, eós ; evehô ; fuit, fuimus, adnuit (37); compare primus and prior ; sécürus and seorsum ; delabor and deambuló ;_doces,_docemus, doce- tiS and doceó ; vestis, vestimus, vestitis, and vestió, vestiunt ; is, imu3, it;3, and c5, eunt ; minütug and minuö. I 7 I 58—I 67.] Woºds : So… r58. In simple_words a diphthong occurs before a vowel only in one or two proper names, as Gnaeus, Annaeus, in which it remains long, and in Greek words. In compounds, ae of prae is shortened before a vowel : as, praeacútus ; práéeunt, präeeunte ; praéhibe5 ;_prehendô, prehensus. - Sometimes it Coalesces with a following vowel : as, präeoptavisti. 159. In some instances a vowel before another vowel is preserved long : thus, 16o. (I ) Old_genitives in_-ái have a: as, aulai. diéi, geni- tive or dative, when three syllables, and sometimes rei and fidē have e; so also ei, dative of is, when two syllables ; less fre- quently ei. rei is said to occur in verse 6 times (Plaut. G. 2, Lucr. G. 2, D. 2) ; rei 9 times (Plaut. G. 2, Ter. G. 4, D. I, Juv. G. I, Sulp. Apoll. G. I ) ; réi 27 times (Plaut. G. 2, D.3, Enn. D. I, Ter. G.9, D. 8, Lucil. G. I, D. I, Lucr. G. 2). fidéi G. 3 times (Plaut., Enn., Lucr.); fidei_I I times (Enn. D. I, Man. G. 2, D. r, Sil. G. 4, D. r, Juv. G. 2) ; fidéi s times (Ter. G. I, D. 3. Hor. I ). ei 3s times (Plaut. 18, Ter. 8, Lucr. 9) ; ei some r7 times (Plaut. I 2, Ter. 2, German, r, Ter. Maur. 2) ; ei 23 times (Plaut. I r, Ter. 8, Lucil. 3, Cat. I ). . r6r. (2.) The penult is long in the endings -ai, -àis, 5i, -5i৪, and -éi, -éis, from stems in -ió- Cr -iá- (437, 458) : as, GáT, Bói, Pômpei, Vei, plébéi; Gáis, Bóis, Pompeis, Véis, plébéis, Báis. r62. (3.) Genitives in -Tus have i : as, alterius ; but these some- times shorten i in verse, except neutriu৪, which is not found with short i; utriusque has always short i. r63. (4.) A long vowel is retained in the first Syllable of fió throughout, except usually before -er- (789), as fierem, fieri ; in Gäus when three syllables (usually Gaius) ; and in dius, god4y (I29), diū, 02eº sAy_(used only in the expression sub díñ, i.e. sub_divó), and Diana ; but Diana has i as often as i. óhe has 5 ; çheu has é in comedy, otherwise e. r64. (s.) In_many Greek words a long vowel comes before another vowel : as, áér, Aeneas, Médéa. (B.) LONG vowELS. r65. All vowels are long which are : r66. (r.) Weakened from a diphthong, or which are the result of contraction : as, (৫.) caedô, concidö;.aestimó, existimö (86) ;_old PQvBLICos, commgn públicus (82). (6.) *tibiicen, tíbícen ; *aliius, alius, But sometimes the long vowel is found only in old Latin and is regularly short in the classical period : as, old locat, common locat (59). r67. (2.) Before nf, ns, or consonant i; often before gn : as, infans ; Maia ; aió, âiunt, aiebam ; .cius ; Séius; Pompeius ; plebeius (but not in compounds of iugum : as, biiugus) ; benignus. T8 Sy//a6/es : Acce…. [I 68– I 75. LENGTH OF SYLLABLES. r68. A syllable is long if its vowel is long, or if its vowel is followed by two consonants or by x or z : as, dúcebás; volvunt. In dúcebás both the vowels and the syllables are long ; in volvunt the vowels are short, but the syllables are long; in cases like the last the syllables (not the vowels) are said to be Zong by zosáñoz. h does not cotint as a consonant, and qu (or qv, 24) has the value of a single consonant only : thus, in adhúc and aqua the first syllable is short. r6g. In prose or old dramatic verse a syllable with a short vowel before a mute or f followed by 1 or r is not long : as, tenebrae. In Other verse, however, such syllables are sometimes regarded as long. In Compounds such syllables are long in any verse : as, obruit. A C C E N T. r7o. VVords of two syllables have the accent on the penult: as, ho/mo ; a/cer. r7r. VVords of more than two syllables have the accent on the penult when that syllable is long; other- wise on the antepenult : as, palüs/ter, onus/tus (16S); muli'ebris, gen'etrix (169) ; ar/bores, ar/butus, gladi'olus. 172. A short penult retains the accent in the genitive and voca- tyè with a single i.from stems in -io-_(456,459)_: as, genitive, cón- si'li ; impe'ri ; genitive or vocative, Vergi'li ; Vale'ri; Mercu'ri. For Calefäcis, &c., see 3g4. 173. In a few words which have lost a syllable the accent is retained on the last Syllable : such are compounds of the imperatives dic and dúc : as, educ” ; and nominatives of proper_names_ in -as and -is for -atis and -itis : as, Arpinas', for Arpinatis ; Laenas'; Maecenás' ; .Quiris' ; Samnis' ; also nostrás”, vostras', quöias'. For the effect of enclitics, see i 79. r74. The Latin grammarians distinguish two kinds Of accent : the acute, indicated by the mark ^ : as, døx ; and the circumflex, by the mark ^ : as, döS. Syllables not having these accents are said to have the grave, \ The accent is not written, being evident from the length of the syllables. r75. Vowels with the acute accent are thought to have been uttered on a higher key ; those with_the_circumflex to have begun on a higher key, and sunk to a lower key. But in modern practice this refinement is not usually attemptcd. 19 I 76–I 83.] Wozás : 77b»zazzozz. r76. Monosyllables have the acute if the vowel is short : as, døx; if long, the circumflex : as, løx. Disyllables have the circumflex if the vowel of the penult is long and the last syllable is short : méta ; fastus ; otherwise the acute : as, (a.) méta; fästó ; prófert ; (8.) bónus ; népôs ; àrma ; àrcus. r77. Words of more than two syllables with the accent on the penult_have the circumflex when the vowel of the penult is long anq the last_syllable is short;_as, amicus ; otherwise the acute: as, (৫.) amic5; códex ; rexérunt. (4) Mar- céllus. Words of more than two syllables with the accent on the antepenult have the acute : as, Röscius ; Sérgius. PROCLITICS AND ENCLITICS. r78. PROCLITICS are unaccented words which are pronounced as a part of the following word ; they are : (I.) The relative and indefinite pronouns and their derivatives ; (2.) Prepositions. (৫.) Thus, qu5 die, pronounced qu5diè ; qui vixit, quivixit ; genus unde Latinum, genus undeLatinum, Similarly quamditi, as Zong as, aliquam- diú, for some Zime , also_iamdiú, this Zong £øe. (8) circum litora, pronounced circumlitora ; ab 6ris, pronounced abóris ; in inscriptions and manuscripts prepositions are often united in writing with the following word. When a preposition Stands after its case it has an accent : as, litora circum ; except ad, cum, per, and tenus, which never have the accent. r7g. ENCLITICS are words which have no accent of their Own, but are pronounced as a part of the word preceding. The Word before the enclitic has the accent on the last syllable. The commonest enclitics are -que, -ne, (-n), zve, -cè, (-c) : as, Latiumque ; Latióque; liminâque; armâque; stimulöve ; Hyrcanisve Arabisve ; istice or istic (pronoun) ; istíce or istic (adverb) ; adhúc ; Satisne or satin ; hicine. _Other enclitics are : -met (65০): as, egómet ; dum :as, agédum ; inde in_déinde and próinde (which are_disyllabic in verse), €xinde, _périnde, and súbinde ; and quandô in nequandô and siquandö. - B. FORMATION. r8o. FORMATION is the process by which stems are formed from rOOts Or from Other stems. r8r. A word containing a single stem is called a Søe word : as, magnus, great, Stem magnO- ; animus, soazz, Stem animo-. A word con- taining two or more stems is called a Comzouzad word : as, magnanimus, gread-soa4ed, Stem magnanimo- r82, Most inflected words consist of two parts : a stem, which is usually a modified 1oot (I95), and an inflection ending : thus, in ductóri, Jor a Zeader, the root is d u c-, Zead, the stem is ductór-, Zeader, and -i is the inflection ending, meaning fo৮. ROOTS. 183. A ROOT is a monosyllable which gives the fundamental meaning to a word or group of Words. 2 O Prese/zá Szeyzs as Áoods. [I 84–192. r84. A root is not a real word ; it is neither a noun, naming something, nor a verb, denoting action. Thus i u g-, yo/8e, does not mean & »e nor Z ºoke , it merely … something about yoking. The root becomes a real word Only when an inflection ending is added, or, more commonly, both a formative suffix and an inflection ending : as, iug-u-m, a yoAe. r85. ROOts are common to Latin and its cognate languages, such as the Sanskrit and the Greek. When a root is named in this book, the specific Latin form of the root is meant. This often differs sOmewhat from the form Of the root which is assumed as applicable to all the cognate languages. r86. Almost all roots are noun and verb roots ; that is, roots with a meaning which may be embodied either in a noun or in a verb, or in bOth. Besides these there is a small class, less than a dozen in number, of pro- noun roots. There are many words which cannot be traced back to their †OOtS. r87. A root sometimes has two or more forms : as, f i d- (for f e i d-), f o e d-, f i d-, frast ; g e n-, g n-, stre à t o l, t 1, öear · r e g-, r e g-,.guide. Thus, f1 d- is found in fid-us, …, fid-ücia, cozüñezace, fid-øció, ZZZedge, fid-úciarius, öz …, fid-ere, zzzz … ßa, fid-ens, courageous, fid-entia, courage ; foed- in foed-us, 24edংé of faá/, foed-eratus, 8oazzad 4y à … … ; fi d- in fid-es, faiø, fid-elis, fat… fid-eliter, fat…, fid-elitas, fää»/aJaess, per-fid-us, faßøess, per-fid-ia, faá//ess- 7zess, per-fid-iósus, 744 of faá//essness, per-fid-ióse, faá//essö. g en- in gen-itor, stre, g n- in gi-gn-ere, öçed, g n-a-in gna-tus, Sozz. r88. A root ending in a vowel is called a Vozeez Z2oo6 : as, d a-, g?øe, a root end- ing in a consonant is called a Consonant Z200¢ : as, r u p-, örea4. Roots are con- veniently indicated by the sign W : as, Wt e g-, to be read ' root t e g-.? r8g. A root or a part of a root is sometimes doubled in forming a word; this is called Z2eda…atton : as, mur-mur, bazrma… tur-tur, Zurøe-doñe , po-pul-us, Zeoz/e, ul-ul-are, yeà. PRESENT STEMS AS ROOTS. rgo. Many nouns are formed from the present stems of verbs, which take the place of roots. Stems thus used are mostly those of verbs in -âre and -ire. Thus, from Öra-, Stem of 5rare, sZeaA, are formed öra;tor, szcaAer, and öra-tió, …ec/% ; from audi-, stem of audire, Zear, are formed audi-tor, /earer, and audi-tió, /Zearing. \ rgr. Verbs in -ere, and those in -are and -ire in which the à or i is confined to the present system (868, 874) usually have parallel nouns formed directly from a root : as, doc-tor, teacher, doc-umentum, Jesson, doc-ilis, teac/ºañe (W do c-, docere) ; sec-tor, cutteº (N s e c-, secare) ; dom-itor, tañer, dom-inus, üzaster, dom-itus, Zamzed (Ndo m-, domare) ; sarc-ina, Zac4dge (N s a r c-, sarcíre). rg2. But a noun is sometimes exceptionally fornºd from the present stem of a verb in -ere : as, mone-ta, mᇇ (monère); ace-tum, pizzegaº (acère); vire-x tum, a g৮eezz (virère); suáde-la, Zerstasfort (Suadère); habe-na, rein (habere); ege-nus, 7zee@y (egere); vere-cundus, shamefasz (veréri) ; vale-tüdô, Aéà… (valere). 2 › I93-199.] Wozás : Foºzação?. Y, rg3. Verbs in -ere, and particularly such as have a present in -nó, -scó, -tö or -ió (832), usually have their parallel nouns formed directly from a rOOt : aS, vic-tor, con7aero৮ (Wv i c-, vincere) ; incre-mentum, groZü (N c r e-, créscere) ; pul-sus, à … (N p o l-, pellere}• rg4. Sometimes, however, nouns are formed from such verb stems, and not from roots : as, lecti-stern-ium, a coucº-ºrcading (Sternere, V s t e r-, s t r a-) ; vinc-ibilis, conguera8e (vincere, W v i c-); pasc-uum, Za燇e (pascere, V p a-) ; pect-en, cona8 (pectere, V p e c-) ; fall-ax, deceáfà (fallere, V f a l-). / STEMS. rg5. A STEM is that part of a Word Which contains its mean- ing, and is either a root alone or more commonly a root with an addition called a Zörmatøe Süç. Thus, in the word ducis, Zeader's, the stem, which is identical with the root d u c-, means Jeade৮ ; a root thus serving as a stem is called a 72996 Szem ; in ductóris, Zeader's, the stem is formed by the formative Suffix -tór-, denoting the agent, attached to the W d u c-. rg6. New stems are formed by adding a suffix to a stem. Thus, from öratór-, s6eaçer, is formed by the addition of the suffix -i০-, a new stem öratór-io-, N. Örátórius, Zeaker's. rg7. The noun has usually only one form of the stem. The verb has different stems to indicate mood and tense ; these stems are all based on two principal tense stems, the present and the perfect active. - PRIMITIVES AND DENOMINATIVES. rg8. I. A stem or word formed directly from a root Or a verb Stem is called a Prøøøøe. II. A stem Or word formed from a noun stem is called a Deno?øøøøe. (a.) Primitives : from Wr e g-, r e g-, gäääe : rex, stem reg-, A… ; reg- num, stem reg-no-, Äñagdow? ; rectus, Stem rec-to-, g‡aded, regere, stem reg-e-, g‡ade. From Öra-, stem Of Gräre, sZea/8 · 5rator, stem öra-tór-, s2ea/8e৮; óratió, sten óra-tión-, 88eec/…. (ö.) Denominatives : from noun stem reg-, Azzzg : regina, stem reg-iná-, gaeezz ; regius, stem reg-io-, regális, stem reg-ali-, ৮oya/. From öratión-, szeec% : 5ratiúncula, stem öratiún-cula-, Záñe speech. From reg-no-, āngdom • regnare, stem regna-, zo za/e. From ör-, moa… : orare, stem örá-, to sZea/6. (A.) FORMATION OF THE NOUN. WITHOUT A FORMATIVE SUFFIX. · 799. Some roots are user as noun stems : as, duc-, N. dux, Jeader 'Nd u c-, Zead); reg-, N. rex, … (N r e g-, gzade) ; particularly at the nd of a compound : as, con-iug-, N. cóniúnx, yo/8e-feñozo, sºoase (com-, Wj u g-, yoke) ; tubi-cin-, N. tubicen, trumzeter (tuba-, W c a n-, zway). 2 2 J70%a6aze Safües of t/?e ZVo…. [2OO—2O3. WITH A FORMATIVE SUFFIX. 2OO. SIMPLE formative suffixes are vowels : as, -à-, -O-, -i-, -u- ; also -io-, -uo-, (-vo-) ; or such little syllables as -mo-, -min-; -ro-, -lo-; -5n-; -no-, -ni-, -nu-; -to-, -ti-, -tu-; -ter-, -tór- ; -unt- (-nt-) ; -es- (-er-), -5r- ; these syllables sometimes have slight modifications of form. COMPOUND Suffixes consist Of one or more simple suffixes attached to a simple suffix : as, -tór-io-, -ti-mo-, &c., &c. 2o1 • The following are examples of noun stems formed from roots or verb stems by simple suffixes added : STEM . NOMINATIVE. FROM. STEM . NOMINATIVE. FROM. fug-a- fuga, 7ight fu g-, 7y som-no- somnus, slee9 S o p-, sleez» fid-o- fidus, tºasty fi d-, frust | ple-no- plènus, fu/47 p l e-,… àC - u - aCus, Zim a C-, zoinà reg-no- regnum, ৮caha r e g-, gaide od-io- odium, hate o d-,7ate da-to- datus, g‡ßepa d a-, g‡ße pluv-ia- pluvia, ৮ain p l o v-, 79et | lec-to- lectus, Zed l e g-, Zie ar-vo- arvom, £ßlè/6 a r-, Zá// gen-ti- gens, race g e n-, Óègeç al-vo- alvos, 8e4y a l-, ???…e | Sta-tu- Status, stayad S t a-, stand Sal-vo- Salvos, safe s a l-, safe réc-tór- rector, ruler r e g-, guide fa-ma fäma, faJe fä-, te// e-unt-, iens, going i-, go teg-min- tegmen, cover t e g-, øøer | rege-nt- regens,gatding rege-,.guide sti-lo- stilus, style s t i g-, sticA | gen-er- genus, race e n-, öeget err-5n- err5, 3zºo//e৮ errá-, stro// ' fur-ör- furor, 7aadness f u r-, rape 2o2. Formative suffixes are often preceded by a vowel, which in ` many instances is a stem vowel, real or presumed ; in others, the vowel has come to be regarded as a part of the suffix itself. Thus, -lo- : filio-lo-, N. filio-lu-s, Zúñe soyz (filio-) ; hortu-lu-s, Zääe garden (horto-, 75) ; but -ulo- : reg-ulu-s, Zet4y Áng (rég-) ; ger-ulu-s, Zorte৮ (Ng e s-, öear). -ci- : pügna-ci-, N. pügna-x.fa46ffü£ (pügna-re) ; but -aci- : fer-ax, Zºroductrve (Nf e ঐ-, 8ea৮). -to- : lauda-to-, N. lauda-tu-s, zraßed (lauda-re); but -ato- : dent-atus, toot/?ed (denti-). -tu- : equita-tu-, N. equita-tu-s, caza/7y (equita-re) ; but -atu- : sen-atu-s, semate (sen-). -la- : Suáde-la-, N. suáde-la, Zersaañoz (suáde-re, I Q2) ; but -éla– : loqu-ela, ta/8 (N1 o qu-, s2ea/é). -tat- : civi-tat-, N. civi-ta-s, citizeas/… (civi-) ; but -itat- : auctór-ita-s, authority (auctór-). -cio- : aedili-cio-, N. aedíli-ciu-s, of azz aeaáe (aedíli-) ; but -icio- : patr-iciu-s, Zazrâcùazz (patr-). -timo- : fini-timo-, N. fini-timu-s, bordering (fini-) ; but -itimo- : leg-itimu-s, of the lazu (leg-). 2o3. There are many formative suffixes of nouns. The commonest pny can be named, and these may be conveniently grouped as below, by their meanings. Compound suffixes are arranged*with reference to the last ele- ment of the suffix : thus, under the adjective suffix -io- (304) will be found -c-io-, -ic-io-, -tör-in-, and -ár-io-. In many instances it is difficult to distinguish between simple and compound suffixes. 23 2O4-2O9.] Wozás : Fo৮%açao…. I. THE SUBSTANTIVE. (A.) P R I M I T I V E S. I. THE AGENT. 2o4. The suffixes -tór-, -o-, -a-, -lo-, and -on-, are used to denOte the 4ge/zz ， as, STEM. NOMINATIVE. FROM. 1éc-tór- 1ector, reader W1e g-, Tead scrib-a- scriba, ZUráe” V s c r i b-, ?Uräe fig-ulo- figulus, Zºogge» V fi g-, özoaää err-Gn- err5, sºo//e» erra-re, Sãºo// (I ) -tOr- (N. -tor). 2o5. -tór-, N. -tor, or -sör-, N. -sor ( 53, 2O2), is the com- monest suffix of the agent ; the feminine is -tri-ci-, N. -tri-º. -tór- is sometimes used in a present sense, Of action repeated or Occurring at any time, and sometimes in a past sense. 2o6. (à.) -tór- (-sör-), in the present sense, often denotes one who makes a regular business of the action of the root or verb. öra-tór-, N. Öra-tor, s60%esmaya, szcaAeº (Ora-re) ; léc-tor, reader (W1 e g-, ৮ead). WOrkmen and tradesmen : ara-tor, 2/o…man, pas-tor, Shez»era, pic-tor, zazater, sú-tor, »0emaker. Semi-professional : capta-tor, âçgacy- Azzzzzer, dela-tor, Zºrofessionaz zº/ormer. Government officials : cen-sor, a…atse৮, ceaso৮, impera-tor, co্zazader, prae-tor, (Zeade৮), Zºdeñor, dicta- tor, lic-tor. Of the law : ac-tor, manager, accúsa-tor, accuser, Spón-Sor, boyza6ºazz, tü-tor, guardian. From presumed verb stems (2O2) : sen-ator, senato৮ (sen-) ; via-tor, ZUayfare৮ (via-) ; fundi-tor, sánger (funda-). -tro-, N. -ter, has the meaning Of -tór-: as, aus-tro-, N. aus-ter (Scorc/zer), so… zvester (N a u s-, öura). 2o7. In the present sense -tór- (-sör-) is also used to indicate permanent character, quality, capability, tendency, likelihood : as, bella-tor, ৫ ?nan of Zuár, 79a…e ; deliberá-tor, ö ºpeam of cauñom ; cessa-tör, a Joite৮e৮ ; deri-Sor, a mocker, zºomâcaZ; cónsümp-tor, Óè zo desf৮oy, desfºac‡‡ße , aedifica-tor, öääääng-hêää. 2o8. (8.) -tór- (-sör-), in a perfect sense, is used particularly in old Latin, or to denote an agent who has acquired a permanent name by a single conspicuous action， In this sense it usually has a genitive of the object, or a possessive pronoun : thus, , castiga-tor meus, gay mentor, or »e »«» «»0 Aas a…added ße ; olívae inven-tor, the deñáser of the oZ‡ße (Aristaeus); reper-tor vitis, the author Qf the viac (Bacchus); patriae libera-tóres, the enzancóators of t/ae zzação??. (2.) -o- (N. -u-৪), -a- (N. -a) ; -lo- (N. -lu-s); -on- (N. -5)• 2og. -o- and -á- stems may denote vocation or class ; many are compounds, -o-, N. -u-S : coqu-o-, N. coqu-o-s or coc-u-s, coo% (N c o qu-, ©ে28)_; causidic-u-s, 2/eade৮ (causa-, W d i c-, …ea/8). -á-, N. -a : scrib-a-, N. scrib-a, c/c… (N s c r i b-, zorite) ; agricol-a, Auséandmah (agro-, V c ol-º áá). 24 7%e Söösääñäñe : Z1£ßöø. [2 LO–2 I 9. … 2ro. -u-lo-, N. -u-lu-s (202): ger-ulo-, N. ger-ulu-S, 4eare৮ (W৪ e S-, öça?”); fig-ulu-s, Zoßer (Wf ig-, …e, moa4a). 2r I. -On-, N. -5- : err-ón-, N. err-5, Séroßer (erra-re) ; especially in com- pounds : praed-5, ৮o88er (praeda-ri); praec-5, for *praevoco, herald (prae- voca-re); combib-5, fe…er (com-, Wb ib-, à…). II, THE ACTION. 2r2. The suffixes -a-, -io-, -ia- ; -min- ; -i-On-, -ti-5n- ; -la- ; -ma-, -na- ; -ta-, -tu- ; -er-, -or-, -or-, are used to denOte the Açãon : as, STEM. - NOM INATIVE. FROM. Od-iO- odium, »aze W o d-, AaYe ac-tión- actió, aczzoza W ag", do ques-tu- questus, complaint \ qu e s-, complain fur-Gr- furor, rage Wf u r-, 7aze 2r3. Words denoting action (r47O) in a Substantive form have a wide range of meaning ; they may denote, according to the connection, action in- transitive, transitive, or passive, complete or incomplete ; if the verb denotes condition or state, the word of action often comes very near to denomina- tives of quality ; furthermore the idea of action is often lost, and passes over to result, concrete effect, means or instrument, or place. (I .) -a- (N. -a) ; -io- (N. -iu-m) ; -ia- (N. -ia), -ie- (N. -ie-s). 214. -a-, N. -a, is rare in words gf action: fug-a- N. fug-a,… (Wfu g-, /?y); most words are concrete : mol-a, miá (Wm ol-, griad); tog-a, covering (Wt e g-, cover). 2，5. -ür-a-, N. -ür-a, is rare: fig-øra-, N. fig-øra, … (Wfig-, …e). 2r6. -tür-a-, N. -tür-a, or -sur-a-, N. -Sør-a (I S3, 2O2), akin to the agent in -tór- (-sör-) : arma-türa-, N. arma-türa, e7azºmeyaz (armá-re) ; pic-türa, Zaääñg, i.e., act of Zañazing Or zácture (N p i g-, 2aznç). Words parallel with official personal names (2O6) denote office : cen-süra, 7aºng, censor's office (cf. censör-) ; prae-türa, 9raetoºs/az (cf. praetór-). 2，7. -i০-, N. -iu-m, sometimes denotes the effect Or the Object. The line cannot always be drawn very sharply between these stems in -iO- (many of which may be formed through a presumed noun stem), and denominatives in -i০- (249). 2r8. (৫.) -iO- is rarely suffixed to simple roots or verb stems : od-io-, N. od-iu-m, »ate, Äôtefuz thêäg, hatefaZ conduct ( Wo d-, Aate) ; some words become concrete : lab-iu-m, Zü (N1 a b-, âc/é). 2rg. (ö.) Most primitives in -io- are compounds : as, adag-iu-m, Zºozerö (ad, W a g-, Szea/8) ; ingen-iu-m, dászosition (in, Wg e n-, …) ; discid-iu-m, JeZaration, exscid-iu-m, destruction (di-, ex, V S c i d-, c/caze) ; incend-iu-m, coº7agration (in, N c a n d-, …) ; obsequ-iu-m, com/…/taace (ob-, V s e qu-, Jo4oz9) ; conloqu-iu-m, Za৮/ey (com-, N1 o qu-, ta48) ; obsid-iu-m, sáæge (ob, V s e d-, sá). 25 22O–228.] Woºds : Fo৮%azzo%. 229- -t-io-, N. -t-iu-m : spa-tio-, N. spa-tiu-m, … (Ws p a-, 3zaa, …); sästi-tiu-m, saa-staña, soßice (sôl-, Ws ta-, stand); 'ini-tiu-m, a ñçêäñäg (in, Wi-, go). 22I • -ia-, N. -ia : fur-ia-, N. fur-iae, plural, Yazings, madaess (Wf u r-, raze) ; via, for *veh-ia, 79ay (N v e h-, carry). Most stems in -ia- are com- pounds, used in the plural Only, often with concrete or passive meaning : delic-iae, a4areñezás, Zef (de, V1 a c-, a…e) ; excub-iae, Zafroz (ex, 222.-iè-, N. -ie-s, a variation of -ia-,.usually denotes result (604) : ser-iè-, N. ser-ie-s, roa (Ws e r-, …) ; spec-iè-s, …, … (Ws p e c-, Ay, 3ce); pernic-ie-s, destruction (per, W n e c-, marder). 223. -t-ie-, N. -t-ie-s : permi-tie-, N. permi-tie-s, casting away (per, Wm i-º less). (2.) -min- (N. -men) ; -din-, -gin- (N. -dó, -g5). 224. -min-, N. -men (2O2), usually active, Occasionally passive, is very common ; it sometimes denotes the means, instrument, or effect. certa-min-, N. certa-men, contest (certa-re) ; cri-men, c/7a7:ge (W c e r-, c r i-, …) ; spec-imen, Zøñê ßø ßászected, Sam24e (N s p e c-, Szy, see) ; lü-men, … (W1 ø c-, …) ; fiú-men, food, stream (W f1 u gu-, //ozU); ag-men, Züaz ás Zed, traáz (N a g-, Zead). Words in -min- often mean nearly the same as those in -mento- (239) : as, leva-men, leva-mentu-m, âg/áe…; teg- umen, teg-umentu-m, cozeráæ. 225. e-din-, -i-din- (202) : -e-din-, N. -e-dô : grav-edin-,_N. grav-ed5, (Åeañtøess), cafar% (Wg r a v-, hea@y). -i-din-, N. -i-dó : cup-idin-, N• cup- id5, desire (Wc u p-, …e); lib-idô, … (W1i b-, yeara). 226. -a-gin-, -i-gin-_(202): -a-gin-, N. -a-gó : vora-gin-, N._ vpra-g5, g… (vora-re) ; imá-gö, ৮e?resentañoz (*ima-,_cf. imitari). -i-gin-,_N. -i-gö : ori-gin-, N.ori-g5, sparce (ori-ri)_; cal-ig5,.da…ess (We al-, Aide). A few denominatives have -ø-gin-, N. -ú-gö : aer-ügin-, N. aer-tigö, 6022e৮ Yasá (aer-). (3.) -i-On- (N. -i-5) ; -ti-On- Or -si-On- (N. -ti-5 or -si-5). 227. -i-On-, N. -i-5 : opin-ión-, N. opin-i5, 7zotzoº (opina-ri) ; condic-ió, ærøerá (com-, \d i c-say); contag-iç, touc/ (com-, Wt a g-, …): ইome words are concrete : 'leg-i5, …, leg‡ox_(W1e g-, …). A'few are denominatives : commün-ió, »‡ßaaZzarç‡ßçation (commúni-). 228. -ti-5n-, N. -ti-5, or -৪i-On-, N. -si-5 (I 53, 2O2), is very common, and may denote action either intransitive, transitive, or passive, or the manner or possibility of action. … cógita-tión-, N. cógita-tió, ö …, a t/?oag»‡ (cógita-re); existima- tió, 7uag‡ng, ৮ezazañoy? (existima-re) ; coven-tió, commonly cón-tió, máéet- áng, sZeec/º (com-, N v e n-, come) ; depul-si5, 7oardāng of (de-, W p ol-, 2a34) ; oppügna-tió, öestéging, me»od of bestègög (oppügna-re) ; occulta-tió, Azañg, c/?ance to Azae, Zossáñääy of Aßääg (occultá-re). Some words denote the place where : sta-tió, a stand (N s t a-, stand) ; some become collectives or concretes : salüta-tió, g৮eetang, Jezee, guests at a Vezee (salüta-re); múni-tió, Jorücaçaon, i.e., act offortýäg or 790%s (múni-re). 26 7%e Suèstañääe : Action. [229-237. á- (N. -৪-la), -te-la- (N. -té-la). 22g. -৪-lá-…-=-la (202) : suáde-la-, N. suáde-la, Aers，ion (suáde-re) ; 12qu-ela, ta4 (W1o qu-, ta4); quer-éla.or querella, c… (Wqu e s-º con- zān). Some wörds are concrete : cande-la, candle (cande-re). 23o. -te-la-, N. -te-la-: conrup-télá-, N. conrup-tela, a seduction (com-, Wr up-, … ruin); tu-tela, Arotection (w t ü-, watch, Ärotect). (s.) -má- (N. -ma), -na- (N. -na) ; -tri-na- (N. -tri-na). 23r. -má- and -ná- are rare, and denote result or something concrete -má-, N. -ma: fa-má-, N. fa-ma, tale (wfá-, te/); fam-ma, ößaß (w f1 ag-, ölase). -na-, N. -na: iú-na, moon (W1ট c-…); pen-na, feather (Wp et-…), 232. -ina-, N. -ina: ang-iná-, N. ang-ina, …ing (Na n g-, …); pag-ina, Zage (Np a g-, …) ; sarc-ina,… (V sa r cº Aa…). -inà… N.…-ina (202) : ru-na-, N. ru-ina, do…(N ru-, …) ; -iná- is very common in denominatives: pisc-ina, /…-^ond (pisci-). 233. -tri-na-, N. -tri-na, akin to the agent in -tör-: doc-trina-, N. doc- trina,…, either t/e act of teacāng or …at is tau… (N do c-, teacá) ; su-trina, sAoemaçing, s/oemaker's trade, …ema… … (V s ø-, …), (6.) -tá- or -sá- (N. -ta or -sa); -tu- or -su- (N. -tu-s or -su-৪). 234. -tá-, N. -ta, or -sá-, N. -sa (r53), is rare, and sometimes denotes result, or something concrete : as, no-tá-, N. no-ta, marA (Wg n o-, …) ; por-ta (Aassage), gate (Wp o rº_fare); fos-sa, 9#… (Wfg d-, ¥ঃ); repul-sa, … (re-, Wp ol-,… ; offén-sa, … (ob, \f e'n d-, এtriæ). 235. -tu-, N. -tu-s, or -su-, N. -su-s (r 53, 2০2), denotes the action and its results : ques-tu-, N. ques-tu-s, complaint (N qu e s-, com…in) ; gem-itus, groan (Ng e m-, groan). Stems in -a-tu-, N. -á-tu-s, sometimes denote office or officials : cónsul-atu-, N. cónsul-atu-s, being consul, consu… (cónsul-) ; sen-átu-s, senate (sen-). -tu- is seldom passive : vi-su-s, active, …, pas- sive, Joo… (N v i d-, see) ; appará-tu-s, Ar…tration, either a getting ready, or «»at is got ready (appará-re). The supine (2269) is the accusative or ablative of substantives in -tu- (-su-). Most words in -tu- (-su-) are defective in case, and are chiefly used in the ablative (43০). (7.) -er- for -es- (N. -us) ; -or- (N. -or). 236. Neuter stems in -er- (for -es-), or in -or- (for -os-), N. -us, denote result, or have a concrete meaning : gen-er-, N. gen-us, birt4, ৮are (Ng e n-, …) ; op-er-, N. op-us, zoorº (No p-, zoorā) ; frig-or-, N. frig-us, co/a (w fri g-, cold). -es with lengthened e is sometimes used in the nomina- tive of gender words : as, núb-es, cloud (\ n ü b-, "ei/); sèd-es, seat (V s é d-) ; vát-és, Wara -n-er-, -n-or-, N. -n-us : vol-ner-, N. vol-nus, zoound (Wv o1-, tear); fac-inor-, N. fac-inus, deea (N fa c-, do, 2o2). 237. -5r- (for an older form -5s-, I 16), N. -5s, commonly -or, masculine, denotes a state. Many substantives in -5r- have a parallel verb, usually in -ere (368), and an adjective in -id০- (287). 27 238-245.] Woºds : 7oºzañoz. od-or-, N. od-5s or od-or smell (No d-, sme//, E-re) ; pall-or, Zale- … (cf paile-re); cal-or, warmü (cf cale-reº -or, moisture (cf. ümè-re); am-or, Joze (cf. ama-re); ang-or, c/…, anguá/ (Wang-, …e). III. THE INSTRUMENT OR MEANS. 238. The suffixes -men-to-, -tro-, -cro- or -culo-, -lo-, -bro- or -bulo-, are used to denote the /nstrument or Means , as, STEM. NoMINATIVE. FROM. örná-mento- örnámentum, embel/…ment örná-re, embe//is/% ara-tro- arátrum, … ara-re, … pô-culo- pôculum, dri… Wp C-, drin/ pa-bulo- pábulum,/oader Wpa-,… 239- -men-to-, N. -men-tu-m (202), is one of the commonest suffixes ; it sometimes denofes result of action, rarely action itself. pig-mento, N. pig-mentu-m, Aaiat (Np ig-, Aaat) ; experi-mentu-m, test (experi-ri); 5rna-mentu-m, ornament (ôrna-re); frag-mentu-m, frag- ment (N fr ag-, brea4); cae-mentu-m, quarried stone (Nc a e d-, cut) ; incre- mentu-m, … (in, W c r e-, gro…) ; al-imentu-m, mourüment, (Wa1-, nurture); doc-umentu-m, Jesson (w do c-, teacA). See also -min- (224). -men-ta-, N. -men-ta, F., is rare: ful-menta, Ar… (V fu1 c-, …); rá-menta, scraping (N r a d-, scraze). 24০. -tro-, N. -tru-m (202) : ara-tro-, N. ara-tru-m, … (ara-re); fer-etru-m, øer (Nf e r-, Wea৮) ; rös-tru-m, öçaº (N r 5 d-, …). Sometimes -stro-: món-stru-m, Jarning (N m o n-, mind); lu-stra, plural,/en, fungle (N1 u-, …) ; lø-stru-m, Aurücation (N1 o u-, …) -tra-, N. -tra, F mulc-trá-, N. mulc-tra (also mulc-tru-m, Ne.), mi…at/ (V m u1g-, m…). -es-trá- : fen-estra, anna…. 24r. -cro-, N. -cru-m, used when an l precedes : ful-cro-, N. ful-cru-m, cou… (w fu1c-, …). .-cro- sometimes denotes the place where : ambula- cru-m, …ade (ambula-re); sometimes the effect : simula-cru-m, …eness (simula-re). 242. '-culo-, N. -culu-m (202) : pô-culo-, N. pô-culu-m, cu… (Np 5-, drin4); fer-culu-m, tray (N fe r-, Wear). -culo- sometimes denotes the place where : cub-iculu-m, slee^ing-room (N c ub-, lie) ; cena-culu-m, origi- nally a…-room, usually garret (céna-re). 243• -u-lo-, N. -u-lu-m- (202) : chiefly after c or g: vinc-ulo-, N. vinc- ulu-m, öñd (w v i_n c-, öind); cing-ulu-m, girdle (We in g→ gird). -u-la-, N. -u-la, F, rég-ula, rule (Wr e g-, …de). 244. -bro-, N. -bru-m (202) : cri-bro-, N. cri-bru-m, … (V c e r-, c r i-, …) ; lá-bru-m, …asin (N1a v-, …). -brá-, N. -bra, F. : dolá- bra, … mañocê (dola-re) ; lat-ebra, Aid…aze (N1 a t-, …), 245. -bulo-, N. -bulu-m (202) : pa-bulo-, N. pa-bulu-m, fodder (N p à-, …) ; véna-bulu-m, »unting-s/ear (véna-ri) ; pat-ibulu-m, »//ory (N p a t-, …). -bulo- sometimes denotes the place where : sta-bulu-m, standing- //acc, … (V s t a-, stand). -bula-, N. -bula, F., rare : fi-bula, ouch (Nf i g-, /asten) ; ta-bula, board (Nt a-, stretc/) ; fa-bula, ta/4 (N fá-, …). 28 Z»e Saásáñäñe : 9aa…. [246–254. (B.) DEN O M IN ATI V ES. I. THE QUALITY. 246. The suffixes -io-, -iá-; -tá-, -tat-, -tut-, -tu-din-, are used to denote the Qua/ity , as, STEM. NoMINATIvE. FRoM. conlég-io- conlegium, colleague… conléga-, N. conlega, colleague audac-iá- audácia, öo/aness audaci-, N. audax, … civi-tat- civitas, citizen… civi-, N. civis, citizen magni-tüdin- magnitudô, greatness magno-, N. magnus, great 247. These abstracts are feminine, and come chiefly from adjectives or.participles, except those in -io-, which are neuters, and come mostly from substantives, Sometimes the same stem takes two or more of these suffixes : as, clari-tät- or clari-tüdin-, … (claro-); iuven-tüt-, in poetry iuven- tät-or iuven-ta-, Vout/ (iuven-). ( ) -io- (N. -iu-m), -iá- (N. -ia). 248. -iá- is sometimes weakened to -iè- (604); -i০- or -iá- is sometimes attached to other suffixes: thus, -t-io-, -t-iá- (-t-iè-) ; -món-io-, -món-iá-; -cin-io-. 249. -io-, N. -iu-m, chiefly used in compounds, denotes belonging to, with a very wide range of meaning ; many of these words are clearly neuter adjectives in -i০- (305) Suffixed to personal names -i০- often denotes the condition, action, or employment, which gives rise to the name ; this meaning sometimes passes over to that of result, relation of persons, collection of persons, or place. 2go. (a.) From simple noun stems : sen-io-, N. sen- … old age (sen-); somn-iu-m, … (somno-) ; sav-iu-m, … - - iu-m, silence (silenti-) ; crepund-ia, plural, rat… (*cr iu-m, âe (mendáci-) ; sölac-iu-m, comfort (*sölaci-, … 25r. (4) Direct compounds (377) : aequinoct-iu- nocti-); contubern-iu-m, companion… (com-, taber …a/ enactment (privo-, leg-). 252. (^.) Indirect compounds (377), chiefy from persönal names : cónsil- iu-m, … … … … … … …- … … (cónsul-) ; auspic-iu-m, … a…, au… taº (auspic-) ; rèmig-iu-m, ro， oars, oarºmen (rèmig-) ; conlég-iu-m, … coºoration (conlégá-) ; aedific-iu-m, … (*aedific-, …) ; perfug- iu-m, asylum (perfugá-). 253. -t-io- N. -t-iu-m, rare : servi-tio-, N. servi-tiu-m, sla，ery, slates (servc-) ; calvi-tiu-m, … (calvo-). 254. -món-io-, N. -món-iu-m (202) : testi-mônio-, N. testi-móniu-m, e… (testi-); mátr-imóniu-m, marriage (matr-) ; patr-imóniu-m, … mony (patr-). -- - … (aequo-, * privileg-iu-m, 29 255-265.] Wozös : Foºzañozz. 255. -cin-io-, N. -cin-iu-m, rare : 1atrö-cinio-, N. latro-ciniu-m, roß- óery (latrón-, r 3r) ; patrö-ciniu-m, »rotection (patróno-, 126). 256. -ia-, N. -ia, is very common indeed, forming abstracts from nouns, mostly adjectives or present participles. audac-ia-, N. audac-ia, ööääness (audaci-) ; miser-ia, 79re…edness (mis- ero-) ; abundant-ia, ZZeady (abundanti-) ; scient-ia, AñozU/edge (scienti-) ; milit-ia, 70aºfare (milit-) ; victór-ia, özczozy (victór-) ; mater-ia, øøøer (mater-) ; custód-ia, guará (custód-). 257. -iè-, N. -ie-s (104) : pauper-ie-, N. pauper-ie-s, moderate means (pauper-). Most stems in -ie– are primitive (222). 258. -t-ia-, N. -t-ia, is suffixed to a few adjective stems, chiefly in -o-: iústi-tia-, N. iústi-tia, 7ustice (iústo-) ; mali-tia, Zöäcèédness (malO-) ; pudici- tia, SAaméfasözess (pudico-) ; tristi-tia, Sadaess (tristi-). 259. -t-ie-, N. -t-ie-s, particularly as a collateral form of -t-ia- in the N., Ac., and Ab. singular (6O4) : molli-tie-, N. molli-tie-s, sofüzess (molli-). 26o. -món-ia-, N. -món-ia (202) : acri-mônia-, N. acri-mónia, %ayness (acri-) ; parsi-mônia, economy (parso-). Analogously from roots, quer-imónia, comüaiat (Wqu e s-, complain) ; al-imónia, marfare (Wai-, aarfare). (2.) -ta- (N. -ta), -tat- (N. -tá-৪), -tüt- (N. -tü-৪), -tú-din- (N. -tü-dô). 26r • -ta-, N. -ta : chiefly poetic : iuven-ta-, N. iuven-ta, yo24/7 (iuven-) ; Senec-ta, age (sen-ec-). 262. -tat-, N. -ta-৪ (2O2), is one of the very commonest suffixes. pie-tat-, N. pie-ta-s, daçøøess (pio-, ros); felici-ta-s, Adzzzzzess (felici-); civi-ta-s, c‡ßçe…, Äe coüçazzáæy (civi-) ; facili-ta-s, easözess, facul-ta-s, Göääy (facili-); cari-ta-s, dearness (caro-) ; auctór-ita-s, azaAo৮zzy (auctór-) ; liber-ta-s, freedom (libero-, 94) ; majes-ta-s, grandeñº (majös-) ; volun-ta-s, 79á» (*volunti-, I26); venus-ta-s, grace (venusto-, I26) ; ae-ta-s, age (aevo-, I29) ; tempes-ta-s, Zözd ofztüze, zUeaøe৮ (tempes-). 263. -tut-, N. -tü-s, only in iuven-tüt-, N. iuven-tú-s, yoza/6 (iuven-), senec-tú-s, gেe (senec-), servi-tú-s, s/añery (servO-), and vir-tú-s, maahood (VirO-, 94). 264. -tú-din-, N. -tú-dó, suffixed to adjective stems : magni-tüdin-, N. magni-tüdó, greañess (magno-) ; forti-túdó, courage (forti-) ; and to a few participles : cónsuই-túdó, custom (cónsueto-, I 26) ; sollici-túdô, anxiety (sollicito-); analogously vale-túdó, Aea/… (*valeto-, valère). II. THE PERSON CONCERNED. 265. The suffixes -ário-, -on-, -ión-, -li-, -n০-, and some others, are used to denote the Persozz cozzce৮zzed or occuzzed with a thing : as, STEM. NOMINATIVE. FROM. Sic-ário- sicarius, assassää sica-, N. sica, dagger ale-On- ále5, gayz6/e» áleá-, N. âlea, d7e lúd-ión- lüdi5, ZZaye৮ 1ødo-, N. lødus, Züay aedi-li- . aedílis, aeääe aedi-, N. aedis, Aouse tribú-no- , tribúnus, ৮ßöune tribu-, N. tribus, fräe 3O 7%e Saásáa…e : Døøøøøes. [266–27 I. III. THE PLACE. 266. Neuters with the suffixes -tório-, -ário-, -íli-, -to-, or -ét০-, are often used to denote the P/ace : as, STEM. NOMINATIVE. FROM. audi-tório- audi-tórium, Zecéare-roomz auditór-, N. auditor, 7cayer aer-ario- aerárium, trea…» aer-, N. aes, money Ov-ili- ovile, s/zee2fo/a ovi-, N. ovis, shee» murt-eto- murteta, myráægºozes murto-, N. murtus, myrtle IV, DIMIN UTIVES. 267. The suffixes -lo-, -la-, Or -cu-lo-, -cu-la-, are used to form substantives with a ZDøøøøøe meaning, Diminutives may denote : 268. (r.) Actual smallness : as, secüricula, a äääe /aatched; ventulus, a ää ofzUzad; specula, a ray OfAoze. 26g. (2.) Imputed smallness : implying, (a.) admiration, affection, or compassion ; (ô.) contempt or irony. This diminutive, which usually serves to add point to sentences themselves of a playful, patronizing, or slurring character, is very hard to translate ; Záñe and smaZZ are often inadequate ; oZd or Zoo৮ will sometimes do ; but usually recourse must be had to free translations adapted to the particular context : as, öratiúncula, a ge? of a sóeec/a, an attemzè at a szeec/ º matercula, aya azzºzoas mot/?ey, zºooº mzamyza, dear mayzüa ; lectulus, one's 0züz Zääe öed ; ánellus aureolus, a gay gold rang ; Graeculi, our Gree4 coastas, 7/8e good Zeo84e öz Greece ; Graeculus, ö …ar Greek, your gentlemaa from Greece ; muliercula, ৫ Zºreäy gü, ø ßady gay, one of the gent/er seº, a were zoombaa, ৫zz zzzzzzotected fema/e, a mzaáezz aZZ foºoºz · 1acrimula, a zvee dear, a crocodize Ze৫৮; volpecula, ZMaste৮ Zeynaya, aan 72asse/ ; tónstricula, a comzºzon Warøe৮ … ; popellus, ra888e r num.muli, … Zacre , mercedula, azz azo/ogy for záy, ratiúncula, a first rate reason , caupônula, 6 7o79 ¢azern. 27o. Some diminutives have entirely_lost the diminutive meaning : as, puella, g‡৮/, not necessarily Jääe gazz, others have changed their original meaning : as, avønculus, ?…c/e, originally gºa…a , anguilla, eed, originally Jääe …aa4e. Some words are only found in the diminutive form : as, stella, sta৮ (*sterá-). Diminutives usually have the gender of their primitives ; exceptions are rare : as, rana, fºog, F., ranünculus, fadzole, M. (r.) -lo- (N., M. -lu-৪, Ne. -lu-m), -la- (N. -la). 27r. Stems in -O-, -á-, or a mute (-g-, -c-, -d-, Or -t-), take -lo- Or -la-, which is usually preceded by -u- (2০2). ” hortu-lo-, N. hortu-lu-s, à… gardena (horto-) ; oppidu-lu-m, AayzZed (oppido-) ; serru-la-, N. serru-la, Záñe Saz9 (serrá-) ; reg-ulu-s, c/… (reg-) ; vóc-ula, a ää of a zoice (vóc-) ; calc-ulu-s, Ze667e (calci-) ; nepöt- min-s, a grandson … (nepöt-) ; aetät-ula, fender age (aetät-). 3 I 272-279.] Wozás : A70%azzo%. 272. Stems in -eo-, -io-, or -v০-, retain -০- before -lo-; stems in -ea-, -iá-, or -vá-, also have -০- before -la-. alveo-lo-, N. alveo-lu-s, Záñe tray (alveo-) ; gladio-lu-S, Jääe s?Uoºd (gladio-) ; servo-lu-s, Záñe sáñe (servO-) ; nauseo-la-, N. nauseo-la, à s/üè squeamüness (nausea-) ; bestio-la, Záñe azamaz (bestia-) ; filio-la, äääe daugāte৮ (filia-). 273. Stems in -lo-, -ro-, -no-, and -la-, -ra-, -na-, commonly drop the stem vowel and assimilate -r- Or -n- tO -l-: thus : -el-lo-, -el-la- (I IO). catel-lo-, for *catululQ-, N. catel-lu-s, z… (catulO-) ; agel-lu-s, Jäg/e /te/6 (agro-); asel-lu-s, dözAey (asino-) ; fabel-la-, N. fabel-ja, short story (fabula-) ; umbel-la, s…ade (umbrá-) ; pagel-la, short çage (página-). A few words are_not thus changed : pueru-lo-, N. pueru-lu-s, zooº ßöy (puero-), as well as puel-lu-S• 274. In some words the vowel before -ll- is not changed_to -e- : Hispal-lu-S (Hispano-), Messal-la (Messaná-), proper names ; coröl-la, c/…/ef (corôna-) ; ül-lu-s, 6/3e_Jeast one, any at 5/4 (uno-) ; Sül-la_(Sürá-), proper name; lapil-lu-s, for *lapid-lu-s, Zeßöle (lapid-). Also homul-lu-s, soh of the dust (homon-). (2.) -cu-lo- (N, M. -cu-lu-৪, Ne. -cu-lu-m), -cu-la- (N. -Cu-la). 275. Stems in a continuous sOund (-l-, -n-, -r-, Or -s-), Or in -i-, -u-, Or -e-, usually take -cu-lo- Or -cu-la-. sermün-culo-, N. sermün-culu-s, smaZZ-za/8 (sermôn-) ; virgun-cula-, N. virgun-cula, Záñe matá (virgon-) ; homun-culu-s, sofz ofearü (homon-) ; arbus-cula, £øy tree (arbos-) ; cor-culu-m, heart of Aeará (cord-, cor-, I38) ; igni-culu-s, szar/4 (Tgni-) ; ani-cula, grandama (anu-) ; die-cula, 677ef day (die-) ; analogously, volpe-cula (zizeza), Zúñe fox (*volpe-). Rarely with i : cani-cula, Zääe dog (can-). 276. -ün-culo-, N. -ঢin-culu-S : av-ønculo-, N. av-ঢinculu-S, 7872cle (avo-) ; ran-unculu-s, tadzole (raná-). -ün-cula-, N. -ün-cula : dom-üncula-, N. dom-üncula, Zitt/e Aouse (dom O-). © 277. Diminutives, are sometimes formed from other diminutives : cistel-lu-la, cas4ef (cistel-la, cistu-la, cista-). 278. A few other suffixes have a diminutive meaning : as, -ción-, -leo-, -astro-, -ttá-: homun-ció, má‡ßán, c/àá of dasz (homon-) ; acu-leu-s, sfög (acu-) ; Antóni-aster, regu/ar /á‡ße Antony; _pin-aster, öastard ?áze, Iñli-tta, 7aaief (Iñlia-) ; Pôlli-tta, ⇇‡e Po//a (Pôlla-). V. PATRONYM ICS. 27g. Patronymics, or proper names which denote descent from a father or ancestor, have stems in -da- (N. -de-s), F. -d- (N. -s). These are chiefly Greek names used in poetry. Príami-da-, N. Príami-de-s, scion of Pºßanz's house, Tantali-d-, N. Tan- tali-s, daughter_of Tayata/as, Péli-de-S (Peleu-s); Aenea-de-s (Aenèá-) ; Thestia-de-s (Thestio-) ; Láertia-de-s (Laerta-) ; Scipia-da-s (Scípión-). F. sometimes -ine or -5ne : NeptunTne (Neptuno-) ; Acrisióne (Acrisio-). → 9 2 7%e Ad7ecáñe : Acáñe. [28O–287. II. THE ADJECTIVE. (A.) PRIMITIVES. 28o. Primitive adjectives may usually be divided into active and pas- sive ; but the same suffix often has either an active or a passive meaning. Under primitive adjectives belong the participles ; but these will be men- tioned in connection with the verb. I, WITH AN ACTIVE MEANING. 281. The suffixes -O-, -uo-, -ci-, -lo-, and -do-, are used to form adjectives with an Actáñe meaning : as, STEM. NOMINATIVE. ' FROM. vag-o- vagus, Züazaderáæ W v a g-, öarade” contig-uo- contiguus, toaching com-, W t a g-, Zo86% খৃষ্ট mina-ci- minax, …eatening mina-ri, 6/77eazeza cal-ido- calidus, ZUarm V c al-, avarm (I ) -O- (N. -u-৪); -uo- (N. -uu-৪). 282. -O- (N. -u-s) : such have the meaning of a participle : vag-o-, N. vag-u-s, roamâng (N v a g-, roam) ; viv-u-s, Zøñg (Nv i v-, Äôe) ; many are compounds : as, male-dic-u-s, a4asøe (male, V d i c-, say) ; pro-fug-u-s, /?ying on (prô-, Wf u g-,Jäy). Passive : fid-u-s, ৮…(N f1 d-, …). 283. -uo-, N. -uu-s : adsid-uo-, N. adsid-uu-s, 7/?reñääng (ad, Ns e d-, sá) ; contig-uu-s, toa… (com-, W t a g-, touc/?) ; perpet-uu-s, utanterruzted (per, Wp e t-, &o). Some words are passive : as, sal-vu-s, s@fe (N sa1-, .…e) ; vac-uu-s, cºzèy (Wv a c-, emèèy) ; rélic-uu-s, Zeft øßad (ré-, W1i qu-, Zeaze), later réliquus (I I 2). * (2.) -ci- (N. -x) ; -lo- (N. -lu-৪) ; -do- (N. -du-s). .284. -a-ci-, N_-a-x (202), denotes capacity, habit, or inclination, often im- plying Censure: pügna-ci-, N. pügna-x,… (pügna-re) ; mina-x, . …ate… (mina-fi) : fer-ax,?rodactize (Wfe r-, öör); dic-ax,… 70#, 7atá at 4768e (Nd i c-, say) ; rap-ax, ööt to snatc/4 (Wr ap-…). 285• -u-le-, N. -u-lu-s (202), denotes simple action : as, pat-ul০-, N. pat- ulu-s, … (Wp a t-, …ead); or inclination : as, bib-ulu-s, … … … (Wbib-, drink). 286. -do-_is often suffixed tO -un- (-en-) -bun-, or -cun- ; thus : -un-do- (-en-dO-), -bun-do-, -cun-do-. 287. -i-do-,_N. -i-du-s (202), denotes a state, and usually has a parallel Verb in -ere (368) : cal-ido-, N. cal-idu-s, zoaº (cf. cale-re); calf-idu-s, Åñozöö… (cf calle-re) ; nit-idu-s,…ang (cf.nite-re); rarely in -ere : cup- idu-s, destroas (cf cupe-re); fiu-idu-s, 77uá (cf. flue-re) ; rap-idu-s,… ^‡ß (cf. rape-re). -i-do- becomes -i-di- in vir-idi-s, green (cf. viré-re). -do- ৪ometimes occurs in denominatives : herbi-du-s, gºasy (liei bá-). 2 33 288-296.] Woyás : 76%azzo%. 288. -un-do- (-en-do-), N. -un-du-S (-en-du-s) is the suffix of the gerundive, which was originally neither active nor passive_(2238). In a few words from reflexives, which have become adjectives, it has a reflexive or active meaning : lab-undo-, N. lab-undu-s, gøøø‡g, …ng (labi) ; ori- undu-s, ö… (oriri) ; sec-undu-s, fo//oßöø‡g (sequi) ; volv-endu-s, ৮o//- tag (volvi). 28g. -bun-do-, N. -bun-du-s (2O2), has the meaning of an exaggerated à present participle : frem-ebundo-, N. frem-ebundu-s, mattering azöay (Nf r e m-, ৮oa৮) ; trem-ebundu-s, aá az a fääter (Nt r e m-, ?zzzze৮) ; fur- ibundu-S, Aof zöä» 7age (Nf u r-, 7aze) ; cóntióna-bundu-S, … a szeec/6 (cóntióna-ri) ; minita-bundu-s, öreaøø‡g out øreatenings (minita-ri) ; vita- bundu-s, fore?/eº God… (vita-re). 2go. -cun-do-, N. -Cun-du-s, denotes permanent quality : fa-cundo-, N. fa-cundu-s, c/oggeºt (Wf a-, …); irá-Cundu-s, 66ozeric (ira-sci); iú- cundu-s, Zeasant, inter8sting (W i u v-, Ae…). II, WITH A PASSIVE MEAN ING. -mino-, are used to form adjectives With a Passáñe meaning : as, STEM. NOMINATIVE. FROM. fac-ili- facilis, easy to do V f a c-, do duc-tili- ductilis, aactäe \ d u c-, ârazo ama-bili- amábilis, Zozañe ama-re, Joze mag-no- magnus, great W m a g-, özcrease (T.) -li- (N. -li-s) ; -ti-li-, -bili- (N. -ti-li-৪, -bili-৪). 2g2. -i-li-, N. -i-li-s (2O2), denotes passive capability : fac-ili-, N. fac- fli-S, easy to do (N f a c-, do); frag-ili-S, örea/8a8e, 7aá (N fr a g-, örea8); hab- ili-s, 7zözzageçöße, Zazzdy (Nh a b-, »0/d) ; núb-ili-s, marriageañe (Nn ü b-, Zei4). 293. -ti-li-, N. -ti-li-s, or -si-li-, N. -si-li-s (I 53), denotes capability or quality : as, duc-tili, N. duc-tili-s, caza8e Qfóe… oad, d… (Wd u c-, @yazU); fis-sili-s, c/caza8e (Nf i d-, …) ; ra-sili-S, scrazed (N r a d-, …e). Rarely active : as, fer-tili-s, Zºodäcèße (N fe r-, öear) 2g4. -bili-, N. -bili-s (2O2), denotes passive capability like -i-li-, but is far more common : horr-ibili-s, exc‡‡‡‡‡g a s»zader (cf. horre-re) ; ama-bili-S, Zozañe (ama-re) ; fle-bili-s, Zayzezza8e (N f1 e-, zUee?). Rarely active: as, sta-bili-s, t/?at can sfand (N s t a-, stand) ; penetra-bili-s, Ziercáæ (penetrá- re). -ti-bili- (I 53), passive, rare : flexibili-s, 7e…e (N f1 e c-, öead). 295. -tivo-, N. -tivu-s, denotes the way a thing originated : as, cap- tivu-s, coZöze (N c a p-, ZaAe) ; Sta-tivu-s, sez (W S ta-, seg). (2.) -no- (N. -nu-৪); -mino- (N. -minu-৪). 296. -no-, N. -nu-s, an Old passive participle suffix, denotes result : mag-nu-s (e…ed), great (N m a g-, g৮eaz); va-nu-s, zaña (N v a c-, eñèZäy). Neuter as Substantive : dô-nu-m, g‡fঃ (N d Ö-, gtze). Sometimes active : ege-nu-s, needy (ege-re, I92). 34 7%e Ad7ecáñe : AZ»øe%ance. [297–3O4. 297. -mino-, an old passive participle suffix, is found in the second person plural of the_passive verb : regi-mini (sc, estis), … rø (are ye); sub- junctive, rega-min (regere). The nominative singular with -s lost, -mino, is rarely found in the second and third person singular imperative of depo- nents : as, prôgredi-mino, …fo৮z9ard »0a (prôgredi). -mino- or -mno- is further found in a few substantives : as,Talu-mnu-s, 7a…e/ang (N al-, zaarse). (B.) DENOMINATIVES. 298. Denominative adjectives may be divided into such as denote : I. MateriaZ_or Zeseñçance, II. Azzártenance: implying sometimes … … often…, conformáy, 64@ya… or orgø. III. Sazzö. IV. Diminu- tives, V. Comparatives and Superlatives ; a few of these are primitive. I. MATERIAL OR RESEMBLANCE. 299• The Suffixes -eo- and -n-eo- are used to form adjectives denoting Mazeraaz or 724Je»6/ance : as, STEM. NOMINATIVE. FROM. aur- € O- aureus, goZáeza auro-, N. aurum, goºd ahe-neo- ahèneus, öroyage *ahes-, N. aes, 6৮oyzze 300- -eo-, N. -eu-S : aur-eo-, N. aur-eu-s, golden, al/ gold, as good as 8046. (auro-); ferr-eu-s, ö on (ferro-) ; pulver-eu-s, aá à… (pulver-) ; virgin-eu-s, gö… (virgin-). 3or. -n-eo-, N. -n-eu-s : ahe-neu-s, öronze (*ahes-, aes-) ; quer- üçu-S, 0açex (quercu-) -no- is usually poetical : as, ebur-nti-s, 7ooºy (ebur-); quer-nu-s, 64°ca (quercu-). -a-neo-, N. -á-neu-s : miscell- aneu-s, máæed (miscello-). II, APPURTENANCE. 3o2- The suffixes -o-, -io-, -vo-; -timo-, -li-, -no-; -bri-, -èri-, -tri- ; -co-, -ti-, -si-, are used to form adjectives denoting 45c/onging fo : as, STEM. NOMINATIVE. FROM. reg-io- regius, ÄôgZy reg-, N. rex, … mari-timo- maritimus, …e sea mari-, N. mare, sea reg-ali- regalis, 2fa A… reg-, N. réx, Äôg can-ino- caninus, Qf a dog can-, N. canis, dog mulie-bri- muliebris, zoomaa4y mulier-, N. mulier, zooman civi-co- civicus, cázzeza's civi-, N. civis, cazzzzzz ( ) -o- (N. -u-৪), -io- (N. -iu-৪), -vo- (N. -vu-s). 393- -9- N. -u-S : decór-o-, N. decór-u-s, becoyzág (decór-); canör-u-s, … (canör-) ; pervius, Zassa8ze (via-). 394.-to- is one of the commonest suffixes, and is often added fo Qthe suffixes ; thus : -c-i০-, -ic-i০- ; -tór-io- (-sör-i০-) ; -ár-i০-. 35 3O5-315.] Wozás : Foºzaño%. 2os. -io-, N. -iu-S : reg-io-, N. reg-iu-s, Of or á…e a ßag (reg-) ; patr- iu-s, gf a father (patr-). Here belong many gentile names : as, Sest-iu-S (Sexto-). These are used with substantives as adjectives : as, lex Corr.el-ia, lex Iñl-ia. Furthermore patrial adjectives : as, Corinth-iu-S, Corözüzaa (Corinth০-). In some, consonant -io- is used : plebe-iu-s, Q/ //ze comâñöwas (plebe-). -iO- is rare in primitives : exim-iu-s, se/ecá (ex, V e m-, taAe). go6. -c-io-, N. -c-iu-s (202) : aedili-cio, N. aedili-ciu-s, Qf atá aedáe (aedili-) ; patr-iciu-s, 2f8%e/a… (patr-) ; later-iciu-s, gf … (later-). 3o7. -ic-io-, N. -ic-iu-S : nov-icio-, N. nov-iciu-s, aez0, 7zezU-comer (novo-); natal-iciu-s, öøday's (natali-) ; caement-iciu-s, ৮ubble (cae- mento-). Usually suffixed to perfect participles to denote the quality derived from the past act : conduct-iciu-s, Äôred (conducto-) ; tralat- iciu-s, transferred (tralatO-). 3o8. -tór-io-, N. -tór-iu-S, Or -sör-io-, N. -sör-iu-s, from the agent (2O5) in -tór- (-sör-), is the commonest ending with -io- : impera-tório-, N. impera-tóriu-s, of a copøødeº (imperatór-). The neuter, as substan- tive, denotes the place where (266) : audi-tóriu-m, Zechare-৮oom (auditór-) ; devor-söriu-m, özza (dévorsör-). 3og. -ár-iO-, N. -ar-ju-S, very common, is chiefly added to substan- tives : as, agr-ario-, N. agr-ariu-s, Qf Jaad (agro-). Often as Substan- tive : not-ariu-S (265), sfezzog৮৫%er (nota-) ; aer-ariu-m (266), ৮easary (aer-) ; semin-ariu-m, 7azºsery (semin-) ; bell-aria, plural, goodies, Øñêñozzs (bello-). 3ro. -i-vo-, N. -i-vu-s (202) : tempest-ivu-s, seasozzañze (tempestat-, I26) ; aest-ivu-S, …e৮'s (aestat-). (2.) -timo- (N. -timu-s) ; -li- (N. -li-৪) ; -no- (N. -nu-৪). 3rr. -timO-, N. -timu-s (2O2), for an Older -tumo- (78) : mari-timo-, N. mari-timu-S, Qf the sea (mari-) ; fini-timu-s, gf t/e Jorder (fini-) ; leg-itimu-s, Zazü (lég-). 312. -li- N. -li-৪ : humi-li-, N. humi-li-৪, /ozUZy (humo-) ; but almost always in denominatives -li- is preceded by a long vowel (2O2), usually -a- Or -i-, thus : -à-li- (-a-ri-), -i-li; -e-li-, -ঢi-li-. 3r3. -à-li-, N. -à-li-s : reg-ali-, N. reg-ali-s, Äñgéy (reg-) ; decemvir- ali-s, Of a deceyzzz৮ (decemvirO-) ; fat-ali-s, fated (fato-) ; t-ali-s, sacá (stem to-, øñè) ; qu-ali-s, as (guO-). -a-ri-, N. -a-ri-s, is used for -ali- if an 1 precedes (I 54) : as, mol-ari-, N. mol-ari-s, of a máz (mola-) ; milit-ari-s, of a soZáez (milit-). Neuters in -ali- and -ári- often become substantives (6OO) : fóc-ále, 7zec/6c/oü (fauci-) ; anim-al, öreat/áng »ing (anima-) ; calc-ar, … (calci-). 3r4. -i-li-, N. -i-li-S : civ-ili-, N. civ-ili-s, Of a cáéeya (civi-) ; puer- íli-s, 6oyü (puero-). The neuter, as substantive, sometimes denotes the place where (266) : ov-ile, … (ovi-). 3rs. -e-li, N. -e-li-S : fide-li-, N. fide-li-s, fadüfaZ (fide-) ; crüd-éli-s, ৮uez (crødo-) ; patru-eli-s, cousin (patruo-\. -ø-li-, N. -ú-li-s : tribú-li-, N. tribú-li-s, fräçesyzan (tribu-). 36 Z%e z167ecêäñe : ZAZ»øøøce. [3I 6—327. 3r6. The old participle suffix -no- (296) is sometimes added at once to noun Stems, sometimes to other suffixes : thus, -a-no-, -i-no- ; -ti-no-, -ti-uO- ; -er-nO-, -ur-nO-. 3r7. -no-, N. -nu-s, is added to stems formed with the comparative suffix -ero- Or -tero- (347), denoting place : Super-no-, N, Super-nu-s, añoze; inter-nu-s, iuterga4 (inter) ; exter-nu-s, oußáez so, also, alter- nu-s, ezezy oøer (altero-) ; and to a very few substantives : as, pater-nu-s, /aøerü (patr-); frater-nu-s, … (fratr-); ver-nu-s, 2/… (ver-). Also to Cardinals, making distributives : as, bi-ni, £øø ßy ßço (for *duini, 8 duo-, I I8). 3r8. -a-no-, N. -a-nu-s (202) : arc-an০-, N. arc-anu-s, secret (arcá-) ; Rörn-anu-s, 2/ Zome (Römá-); mónt-anu-s, 4， 5 … (gônti-) ; oppid-anu-s, of a toü (oppido-). -i-an০- : Cicerón-ian০-, N. Cicerón- iánu-s, Czzero'…. Rarely -a-neo- : mediterr-aneu-s, 7zza/azad (medio-, terra-). - 3rg._-i-no-, N. -i-nu-s (202) : _mar-ino-, N. mar-inu-s, … … .… ; repent-inu-s, suddea (repenti-) ; oftenest added to names of living beings : as, can-inu-s, of a dog (can-) ; div-inu-s, gf a çá (divo-) ; ali-egu-s, 0%erº (ali০-, IOS)._Also to proper names : as, Plaut-ino-, N. Plaut- inu-s, Q/ Zau… (Plautô-) ; Alp-inu-s, AZööze (Alpi-). 32o. -ti-no-, N.-ti-nu-s, is used in some adjectives of time: cras-tinu-s, Zo-mor079's (cras-) ; diú-tinu-s, lasting (diñ); pris-tinu-s, gf aforeäme (pri-, prae). 321. -ti-no-, N. -ti-nu-S, is used in a few words of place and time : intes-tino-, N• intes-tinu-s, özcard (intus) ; vesper-tinu-s, aঃ czezzzáde (vespero-, 04). 322: -9°_before rno- becomes -r- (I (6): hodier-no-, N. hodier-nu-s, gf zo-day (hodie, *hodies-) ; diur-no-, N. diur-nu-s, of the day (dius-) ; and :urno-s_regarded as a compound suffix, is found in diút-urno-, N, diūt-urnu-s, … (*diúto-) ; noct-urnu-s, of the zzzgüz (nocti-). -t-erno-, N. -t-ernu-s, is rare: hes-ternu-s, yester (*heso-); sémpi-ternu-s, eze… (semper). (3-) -bri-, -cri-, -tri- (N. -ber or -bri-৪, &c.). 323: -bri-, N. -ber or -bri-s : salü-bri-, N. salü-ber, Zea/» (salüt-) ; mulie-bri-s, 790maaZy (mulier-). 324 -cri-, N. -cer or. -cri-s_(202) : volu-cri-, N. volu-cer, …ged (*volo-, »ying) ; medio-cri-s, yada/ing (medio-). 325. -tri-, N. -ter or -tri-s : eques-tri-, N. eques-ter, 2/ /%pºemzezz (equit-, 152); semes-tri-S, … monás (sex, mens-) -es-tri- is used in a few words : camp-ester, 2/7e/a， (camp০-) ; silv-estri-s, O^… (silva-). (4) -co- (N. -Cu-s); -ti-, -si- (N. -৪, -si-s). 326 -০০- is often suffixed to -ti-, sometimes to -es-ti- ; thus : -ti-co-, -es-ti-CO-. 327. _-co-, N. -cu-S : civi-co-, N. civi-cu-s, ofa c‡ßçezz (civi-) ; belli- cu-s, ৫/ ৫৮৫৮ (bello-) ; víli-cu-s, baäý (villa-).… -a-co-, -i-co-, -ø-co- (202) : merá-Cu-s, ami-cu-s, anti-cu-s, apri-cu-s, posti-cu-s, pudi-cu-s, 9adú-cu-S. -ti-co-, N. -ti-cu-s: rús-tico-, N. rús-ticu-s, of7/e co…» ‡) -es-ti-co-, N. -es-ti-cu-s : dom-esticu-s, gf a Aouse (domo-, Olü u- ) • 37 328-336.] Wozás : AFO»azzozz. 328. -ti- or -৪i- denotes belonging to a place ; usually -a-ti-, -i-ti-, -es-ti-, -en-ti- ; -en-si-, or -i-en-si-. 32g. -ti-, N. -s : Tibur-ti-, N. Tibur-s, 776arøe (Tibur-). -a-ti- : quöi-ati-, N. quöi-a-s, züad coa…aaa 8 (quöio-) ; Anti-a-s, of Azzzzzzzzz (AntiO-) ; Optim-ates, good meza azza Zraze (optim O-). -i-ti- : Samn-iti-, N. Samn-i-s, Sayzyataza (Samnio-). -en-ti-: Véi-enti-, N. Véi-En-s, of Vez (VeiO-). -es-ti-, N. -es-ti-S : agr-esti-, N. agr-esti-s, of t/?efields (agro-) ; cael-esti-S, Äçazea4y (caelO-). 33o. -en-si-, N. -en-si-s (2O2), from appellatives of place or proper names of place : castr-ensi-, N. castr-ensi-s, of a cay… (castro-) ; circ- ensi-S, Q/_ße circus (circo-) ; Hispani-ensi-S (Zeyzzoraräy) of Szaña. -i-ensi- : Karthagin-iensi-s, Qf Car4/7age (Karthagin-). III. SUPPLY. 33r • The Suffixes -to- Or -öso- are used to form adjec- tives denoting Søed or Züüed zöä% : as, STEM. NOMINATIVE. FROM. barba-to- barbatus, öea7ded barba-, N. barba, öeará ann-OSO- annösus, fu/4 o/years anno-, N. annus, year (I ) -to- (N. -tu-s) ; -len-to- (N. -len-tu-৪). 332. -t০-, the perfect participle suffix, is sometimes added at Once tO a noun Stem, sometimes to other suffixes, thus : -áto-, -ito-, -eto-, -øtO-, -entO-, -lento-. 333. -to-, N. -tu-S : onus-to-, N. onus-tu-S, Joaded (onus-) ; vetus- tu-s, fu// of years (*vetus-, year) ; iús-tu-s, fast (iús-) ; hones-tu-s, //onoura8/2 (*hones-) ; fünes-tu-s, dead/y (fünes-). -a-to- : barba-tu-s, 8earâçá (barba-) ; dent-atu-s, Zoog/zed (denti-) ; -i-to- : auri-tu-s, Zong- earea (auri-) ; -ø-to-: cornú-tu-s, /zoºzed (cornu-). -en-to-, N. -en-tu-S : cru-ento-, N. cru-entu-s, a// gore (*cruenti-, *cruere). As Substan- tive, arg-entu-m (70/?ate meta/), sáñer (*argenti-, *argere, öe Züße) ; flu-enta, plural, streams (fluenti-). 334. The neuter Of stems in -to-, as a substantive, denotes the place where something, generally a plant, is found (266) : arbus-tu-m, zöæyard (arbos-) ; commonly preceded by -e-, forming -e-to- (2O2), usually plural : dúm-éta, t/20???-…ets (dúmo-) ; murt-éta, myrd/e-grozes (murto-). 335. -len-to-, N. -1en-tu-s (202) : vino-lento-, N. vino-lentu-S, drunkers (vino-) ; Sanguin-olentu-s, aø ßood (Sanguin-) ; lücu-lentu-s, örü£ (lüci-, IOS) ; pulver-ulentu-s, d… (pulver-). A shorter form -lenti- is rare : vi-olenti-, N. vi-olen-s, Øño/e… (vi-) ; op-ulen-s, 76% (op-) (2.) -OsO- (N. -5su-s). 336. -5৪০- (Sometimes -5ns০-, -5৪৪০-), N. -5su-৪, fäää gf is very common indeed. -5s০- is sometimes attached to other suffixes, thus : -C-5৪o-, -ul-5s০-, -ঢic-ul-5৪o-. 38 7%e Aßecáñe : Co%aráso…. [337-343. 337. -5so-, N. -5su-s : ann-5so-, N. ann-5su-s, fa4 2f9… ; förm- ónsú-s, förm-össu-s or förm-5su-s, »aze4y (förma-) ; pericul-osu-s, 79…» danger fºaught (periculo-) ; mór-ösu-s, örý, …_(môr-) ; calaßit- ösu-s, 7az_of dødge (calamitat-, I26); superstiti-Osu-s, … (superstition-, I26) ; früctu-Osu-s, fruit/uá (früctu-, 97); mónt-uēśā-S, »7 of ºzoantañas (mônti-, 2০2) ; cüri-5su-s, faá 2f care (cúrá-) ; labor- iósu-s, tod/some (labór-, 2O2). 338. -c-öso-, N. -c-5su-S : belli-cóso-, N._belli-cÖsu，S, zear…e (beli6-, bellico-). -ul-5so-, N. -ul-5su-S : formid-ulös9-, N. formíd•• ulösu-s, Ze…e (formidin-, I26). -üc-ul-5so-, N. -üc-ul-5su-S : rnet- üculoso-, N. met-üculösu-s, säääs/% (metu-). IV, DIMINUTIVES. 33g. Diminutives are formed from adjectives, as from sub- stantives (267). -lo-, N. -lu-S : aureo-lo-, N. aureo-lu-s, a// go/a, Qf Zºrecto… gold, of ৮ed rea go/d, good as goßá (aureo-) ; ebrio-lu-S, ööy (ebrio-) ; parvo-lu-S, or parvu-lu-s, smaás/6 (parvo-) ; frigidu-lu-s, c/…/ (frigido-) ; vet-ulus, äääe oZá (vet-); tenellu-lu-s, soft azad szveez (tenello-, tenero-) ; pulchel- 1us, s?veet Zºet@y (pulchro-) ; bel-lu-s, 80many (bono-) ; novel-lu-s, 7zezo8ora (*novolo-, novo-). -culo-, N. -culu-S : pauper-culo-, N. pauper-culu-S, zoorts/6 (pauper-) ; .levi-culu-s, somezüaz @aia (levi-). 34o. A peculiar class of diminutives is formed by adding -culo- to the compara- tive stem -ius- (346) : as, nitidius-culo-, N. nitidius-culu-s, a fráfàe sáee4eº (nitidius-) ; longius-culu-S, a ää /onger (longius-). 34r. Adverbs sometimes have a diminutive form : as, belle, chaymingöy, paul- lulum, a little çit ; meliuscule, a ßit çette৮ (34o). V. COMPARATIVES AND SUPERLATIVES. 342. Comparatives and Superlatives are usually formed from the stem of the positive : as, dignior, Zoorüter, dignissimus, 7ooº%iesz, from digno-, stem of dignus (IO2). A few are formed directly from roots : thus, máior, greazer, and maximus, greatest, are formed from the W m a g-, and not from mágno-, stem Of magnus. (r.) COMPARATIVE -ior, SUPERLATIVE -issimus. 343. The nominative of comparative adjectives ends usually in -ior, and that of Superlatives in -issimus : thus, COMPARATIVE. SUPERLATIVE. Masc. Fem. Neut. Masc. · Fem. Neut. • 1Or =1Of =1UIS =1SSRøu S = 1SS11，1a =1SS1øø ßø POSITIVE. COMPARATIVE. : SUPERLATIVE. altus, Atgh, altior, /…, altissimus, /ág%est. tristis, sad, tristior, sáñáær, tristissimus, sad…. 39 344-352.] Woyás : Zö»añozz. (2.) SUPERLATIVE -rimus. · 344. Adjectives with the nominative in zer have the pominative of thé' superlative like the nominative of the positive with -rimus added (35C) : as, POSITIVE. COMPARATIVE. SUPERLATIVE. pauper, 200৮, pauperior, Zoo৮er, pauperrimus, Zoorest. acer, S/…, acrior, S/…er, acerrimus, S/…est. matürrimus occurs once (Tac.), for mátürissimus, positive matüruS, …. (3.) SUPERLATIVE -limus. 345• humilis, difficilis, and facilis, similis, dissimilis, and gracilis, have the nominative of the superlative in -limus, following l of the stem (35০) : as, POSITIVE. COM PARATIVE. SU PERLATIVE. humilis, Joaºy, humilior, Jozüer, humillimus, Jozüßesú. . THE COMPARATIVE SUFFIX. 346. The comparative suffix is -i5s-, which becomes in the singular, nominative masculine and feminine, -ior (I I 6 ; 59), neuter nomina- tive and accusative, -ius (59) ; in all Other cases -iór- (I I6). 347. Other comparative suffixes are -rO- or -ero-, and -tro- or -tero-, used in a few words, principally designating place: as, sup-eri, the ?…eº omes, inferi, the acther ofaes · ex-teri, outsideºs, posteri, afteºgeneratiozs : alter, Zhe ot/?e৮ : uter, Züether? Zø‡c/º of the fzuo ? (for *quo-ter, quo-) ; dexter, right. 348. Some words designating place have a doubled comparative suffix, -er-iór-, or -ter-iór- : as, sup-er-ior, 2¢¢er, inferior, Jo7be». ci-ter-ior, hähe৮, deterior (…), Zooºse, exterior, outer, interior, âñer, posterior, Äôder, afzer, tilterior, fßøe৮, dexterior, 7nore to the right. -is-tro- is used in two words which have become substantives : min-is-ter (tºfe৮io৮), servant, and magister (stçerior), master. THE SUPERLATIVE SUFFIX. 349. The common superlative suffix is -issimo-, nominative -issi- mus, for an older -issumo-, nominative -issumus (78). 35o. In some words, -timo- is added to the last consonant of the positive stem, and the t is assimilated to_preceding r or l (344, 345) : as, acer-rimo-, N. ácerrimus ; humil-limo-, N. humillimus. - 35r • The suffix -timo- is further used in a few root superlatives : ci-timus, dextimus, extimus, intimus, optimus, postumus, and tiltimus ; and -simo- in maximus, pessimus, and proximus. 352. The suffix -mo- or -imo- is used in Sum-mo-, N. Summus, highest (Sup) ; min-imo-, N. minimus, Zeasf, primus, …, septimus, señe…, decimus, Ze…. -mo- or -imo- is attached to -iós- in_plürimus for *plo- iós-imus (fu//es?), »zost , and to -re- or -tre-, a modified -ro- or -tro-, in supremus, extremus, and postremus. 4O 7%e z167eczáñe: Co…so…. [353-358. PECULIARITIES OF COMPARISON. 353. Some pOsitives have a comparative or superlative, Or both, from a different form of the stem : such are, frügi, …, frügalior, frügalissimus. nequam, 7aaaghty, nequior, nequissimus. iuvenis, young, iúnior, (natü minimus). Senex, oZá, senior, (natø maximus). magnus, greaz, maior, maximus (35I ). beneficus, Aßad/y, beneficentior, beneficentissimus. honórificus, cow…mentary, honórificentior, honórificentissimus. magnificus, grand, magnificentior, magnificentissimus. 354.iuvenior, younger, is late (Sen., Plin., Tac.) benevolens, Äñêääy, benevolentior, benevolentissimus, and maledicens, aøøøe, maledicen- tior (once each, Plaut.), maledícentissimus, have usually as positive benevo- lus and maledicus respectively. 355. Some positives have a comparative or superlative, or both, from a wholly different stem: such are, bonus, good, melior, optimus (351). malus, 6ad, peior, pessimus (35r ). multus, 7zzzz/a, plüs (sing, Ne, only), plürimus (352). parvus, Zá‡/e, ' ninor, minimus (352). parvus has rarely parvissimus. 356. Four comparatives in -erior or -terior, denoting place (348),_have two forms of the superlative ; the nominative masculine singular of the positive is not in common use : exterior, extimus (35r), or extremuS (352), 0aterna03#. inferior, infimus, or imus, Zozoesö. posterior, postumus (35r), laszóora, or postremus (352), Aa…. Superior, summus (392), cr supremus (352), Aßçø. 357. Six, denoting place, have the positive Only as an adverb or preposition : cis, this side, citerior (348), citimus (351), hitheyest. de, dozUzz, déterior (348), deterrimus, Zozuesz, Zooºz. ' in, ta, interior (348), , intimus, iamost. - prae, öefore, prior, primus (352), …. prope, zacar, propior, proximus (351), zearest. üls, 6eyond, - ülterior (348), ültimus (351), farøest. ócior, 70#ffe৮, öcissimus, has no positive. 358. These have a superlative, but no comparative_; bellus,… falsus, fa/se, inclutus, fapted, invictus, 7azconquered, invitus, tattoiág, meritus, descºiºg, novus, 7zeay, vetus, veterrimus, Qād, Sacer, SacerrimuS, …. vafer, vaferrimus, 5/y, malevolus, malevolentissimus (twice,. Cic.), söttefä; maleficus, maleficentissimus (once, Suet.), …ed, günificus, múnificentissimus (inscrr. ; Cic. once), generous. mirificus, mirificissimus (twive, Acc., Ter.), strange. Plautus has ipsissumus, Ads tery 347 ০ * 41 359-365.] Wozás : Foºzañozz. 359. Most primitives in -ilis and -bilis (292, 29 !), have a comparative, but no superlative_; but these have a_superlative : facilis and difficilis (345), easy and »ard, utilis,.…, also fertilis, zºodaç‡ße, amabilis, Zo… möbilis, #a00a6/e, nóbilis, Zee/Z Añozüt. - 36o. Many adjectives have no suffixes of comparison, and supply the place of these by magi৪, wzore, and maximé, ৮zosz , as, mirus, strange, magis mirus, maxime mirus. Many adjectives, from their meaning, do not admit of comparison. COMPARATIVE AND SUPERLATIVE ADVERBS. 36r. Adverbs derived from adjectives have as their comparative the accusative singular neuter of the comparative adjective ; the su- perlative is formed like that of the adjective, but ends in -৪ : as, . alte, 072 /zág%, altius, altissimé. ácriter, S/…, ácrius, acerrimè. facile, easäy, facilius, facillime. 362. An older superlative ending, -ed for -é, occurs in an inscription of I86 B.C.: FACILVM ED, i.e. facillime. A few adverbs have superlatives in -5 or -um : as, meritissim5, most deserved4y, primó, at 7ºst, primum, … , postrem5, af Jast, postremum, for the last time. 363. If the comparison of the adjective has peculiarities, they are retained in the adverb likewise : as, bene, zue/4, melius, optimé ; male, â//, peius, pes- simè ; multum, »uc/3, plüs, plürimum ; mature, Zeñøes, mátürius, mátü- rissimé (Cic., Plin.), or mátürrime (Cic., Caes., Sall•, Tac.). 5cius, sa?fter, no positive, öcissime. minus, Zess, and magis, more, are for *minius and *magius. In poetry magis sometimes becomes mage (71). 364. A few adverbs not derived from adjectives are compared : as, diú, Jong, diútius, diūtissimé ; saepe, ofáeza, saepius, saepissime ; nüper, Jate/y, no comparative, nuperrime ; secus, otherapise, setius, the Zess， temperi, 8efimes, temperius, caráer, no superlative. (B.) FORMATION OF DENOMINATIVE VERBS. · 365. Denominative verb stems have present infinitives in -âre, -ere, Or -ire (-ari, -eri, or -iri), and are formed from noun stems of all endings : as, VERB. FROM NOUN. VERB. FROM NOUN . fuga-re, roat fuga-, N. fuga flôre-re, 6/ossom fiór-, N. fiós loca-re, ZVace loco-, N. locus sorde-re, be a… sordi-, N. sordes nömina-re, game nómin-, N.nömen | püni-re, zunts/% poena-, N. poena leva-re, Züzezz levi-, N. 1evis condi-re, season condo-, N. condus sinuá-re, öeyad sinu-, N. sinus custódi-re, guard custód-, N. custös albè-re, be Zü‡e albo-, N. albus vesti-re, dress vesti-, N. vestis misere-ri, Záæy misero-, N. miser | gesti-re, fääfer gestu-, N. gestus 42 7%e Ve»: Deño…aáñes. [366–372. 366. These present verb stems are formed by adding a suffix consist- ing of a variable vowel, -o- or -u-,.-e- Or -i- (for an older -io- or -iu-, -ié- or -ii-), to the noun stem. The noun Stem ending is often slightly modified, and almost always contracted with the variable vowel. 367. In a half a dozen denominatives from stems in -u-the u of the noun stem remains without modification, and is not contracted with the variable vowel (97) : these are, acuere, s/?aºeya (acu-), metuere, fear, Statuere, seg, tribuere, assigzz , arguere, yza/6e clea৮, batuere, öeaz. 368. Verbs in -âre are by far the most numerous class of denomina- tives ; they are usually transitive ; but deponents often express condition, Sometimes occupation : as, dominari, Zoºd at, ZZay ßáe Zord ; aquari, get onese/f 79৫/e৮, Most verbs in -ire also are transitive ; those in -ere usually denote a state : as, calére, öe zUay? ; but some are causative : as, monere, remâña. 36g. Many denominative verbs in -are contain a noun suffix which is not actually found in the noun itself; such suffixes are : -co-, -cin-, -lo-, -er-, -rO-, -to-, &c. : as, -co-: albi-care, öe g%ite_(*albi-co-) ; velli-care, …_ (*velli-co-, z/acke৮). -cin- : latro-cinari, 8e_q ৮o88e৮ (latrón-) ;_serm5-cinári_ßás- course (sermôn-). -lo-:_gratu-lari, g‡e ofae_7oy (*gratu-lo-); vi-olare, Aarya (*vi-OlO-); heiu-lári, cy * heia * (*heiu-lo-). -er- : mod-erari, %েec4 (*mod-es-, 236). -r০-: tole-rare, ezzz….(*tole-ro-}; flag-rare, 8…(*flag-ro-). -to-: debili-tare, Jame (*debili-to-) ; dubi-tare, doubt (*dubi-to-). 37o. Many denominatives in -are are indirect compounds (377), often from compound noun stems which are not actually found. So, particularly, when the first part is a preposition, or the second is from the root f a C-, wza/6e, a g-, özüe, do, or c a p-, fake · as, opi-tul-ari,_ßear Ae/6 (opitulo-) ; suf-f5c-äre, s4/ocate (*suf-fóc-০-, fauci-) ; aedi-fic-are (Aozzséèäää), özdād_(*aedific- or *aedificO-, Aoase- öße৮) ; signi-fic-âre, g‡ße to… (*significo-) ; füm-ig-are, make smoke (*fumigo-,…er, fümo-, Wa g-) ; .nav-ig-are, said, and_rém-ig-are,_roze (návi-,…, and remo-, oa৮}; mit-ig-are, gza4e máá (miti-); iūr-ig-are, commonly iūr-g-are, guare/ (iūr-); pür-ig-are, commonly pür-g-are, c/eart (pürO-) ;®gnar-ig-are, narrare, tc// (gnaro-) ; anti-cip-are, fake 6efóre/…4 (*anticipO-, ante, W c a p-); oc-cup-are, setze (*Occupo-); re- cup-er-are, get öäcè (*recuperO-). 371 • Many verbs in -tare (-sare), Or -tari (-sári), express frequent, intense, Or sometimes attempted action. These are called Züñentaçøes Or Zate/?sáñes, they are formed from per- fect participle stems ; but stems in -a-to- become -i-to- : as, cant-are, sing (canto-) ; cess-are, Joiter (cesso-) ; amplex-ari, e?- èraç. (amplexo-); habit-are, Äñe (habito-) ; pollicit-ari, …e oçe…es (pollicito-) ; dormit-are, öe sleezy (dormito-); negit-are, Accº de?tying (negato-). 372. Some frequentatives in -tare are formed from the present stem of a verb in -ere ; the formative vowel before -tare becomes i : as, agi-tare, …e (age-re); flui-tare, 7oat (flue-re); nösci-tare, ৮ccqg- %iez (nösce-re); quaeri-tare, Zeez segéäg (quaere-re); scisci-tari, ex7aire (3ciscc-re) , v€uui-Läu e, öy 20 se/z (vénde-re). A 43 373-38O.] Wozás : Foºzañozz. 373. A few frequentatives add -tá- to the perfect participle Stem : as, acti-tare, acê ?feñ (acto-); facti-tare, do_repeated4y (facto-); lecti- tare, regø ßöø ßad agaia (lecto-); øncti-tare, aøøøø qftex (ট্রàcto-). From a frequentative another frequentative is sometimes derived : as, dict-are, ñäcèate, dicti-tare, Zeez asserting (dicto-). 374. Some verbs are found only as frequentatives: as, gust-are, zaste (*gusto-, Wg u S-, faste); put-are, thinA (puto-, Wp u-, c/caº); aegrôt- are, öe à (aegrôtO-). 375. A few verbs in —urió, -urire, express desire ; such are called ZDesáñeza- ££øes : as, ess-urire or es-urire, zvazzé to caf (edere, esse). A few in —ss5, -ssere, express earnest action ; such are called Meditatáñes : as, lace-ssó, lace- ssere, zº0008e. C O M P O S I T I O N. 376. In Compounds, the fundamental word is usually thc second, which has its meaning qualified by the first. 377. A DIRECT COMPOUND is one formed directly from two parts : as, cón-iug-, N. cóniúnx, yo8efé//ozU (com-, ¢¢¢¢¢/áer, W i u g-, yoße) ; cón- iungere, 7oöz together (com-, iungere) ; an IN DIRECT COMPOUND is One formed by the addition of a suffix to a direct compound : as, iúdic-io-, N. iūdicium, fraaz (iúdic-) : iúdica-re, 7adge (iūdic-). 378. A REAL COMPOUND is a word whose stem is formed from two stems, or an inseparable prefix and a stem, fused into One Stem ; an APPARENT COMPOUND is formed by the juxtaposition of an inflected word with anOther inflected word, a preposition, or an adverb. I. COMPOSITION OF NOUNS. (A.) REAL COMPOUNDS. FORM OF COMPOUNDS. 37g. If the first part is a noun, its stem is taken : as, Aheno-barbus, Red8eard, Barbarossa ; usually with weakening of a stem vowel : as, Graiu- gena, Gree/8-0orra (Graio-, I I 2) ; aeni-pes, öroa৪e/ood (77) ; or sometimes with disappearance of a syllable (r26) : as, *veneni-ficus, vene-ficus, 20ásofter (veneno-) ; or of a vowel (95) : as, man-ceps, contractor (manu-) ; .particularly before a vowel (IO2) : as, magn-animus, great- soazed (magnO-). Consonant stems are often extended by i before a consonant : as, móri-gerus, comz/aásant (môr-) ; or less frequently lose a consonant (I33) : as, *iús-dex, iú-dex, yayor. 38o. Stems in -s-, including those in -er-, -or- and -5r- (236), are_Sometimes compounded as above (370) : as, nemori-vagus, zooodyg7geº honóri-ficus, com… , but ustially they drop the suffix and take i : as, opi-fex, worā- mah (Oper-) ; foedi-fragus, ৮৮6e-৮eaçer (foeder-) ; .volni-ficus, around- ing (volner-); múni-ficus, gezzero243 (müner-) ; terri-ficus, aøe-…ring (terrör-) ; horri-fer, dreadfal, horri-sonus, auful-soundang (horrör-). 44 Co%osää0% : 77e ZVo…. [381-387. 38r. The Second part, which often has weakening of the vowel (69), is sometimes a bare root used as a stem (I99), oftener a root with a forma- tive Suffix ; or a noun stem, sometimes with its Stem ending modified : as, iú-dic-, N. iūdex, yayo৮ (N di c-, declare) ; causi-dic-o-, N. causidicus, ¢àeader (2O9) ; in-gen-io-, N. ingenium, d… (Ng e n-, …ed, 219); con-tag-ión-, N. contagió, touc/… toge… (Wt a g-, Boac4, 227) ; im- berb-i-, N. imberbis, 6eara… (barba-). MEANING OF COMPOUNDS. 382. DETERMINATIvES are compounds in which the second part keeps its original meaning, though determined or modified by the first part. The meaning of a determinative may often be best expressed by two words. 383- (r.) The first part of a determinative may be an adjective, an adverb, a preposition, or an inseparable prefix ; the Second part is a nOun : aS, 1áti-fundium, i.e. láti fundi, öroad acºes ; privi-legium, i.e. priva lex, specia/ acz , alti-sonáns, i.e. alté sonáns, /…%-sounding， con-discipulus, i.e. cum alteró discipulus, fe//ozU-… ; per-magnus, i.e, valde magnus, zery greñê , in-dignus, i.e. nón dignus, zzzzz907/2y. 384. (2.) The first part of a determinative may represent the oblique case of a noun, generally a substantive ; the second part is a noun or verb stem. These compounds are called O67ectøes : as, Accusative of direct object (I I 32), armi-ger, i.e. qui arma gerit, a??o৮৮- 6e৫৮eº : dative Of indirect object (I2O8), man-tele, i.e. manibus tela, Aand8erc/áef, aaz»áz ; genitive (I227), söl-stitium, i.e. Sölis statió, soºtice ; ablative instrumental (I 3OO), tubi-cen, i.e. qui tuba canit, ৮um…ezer , loca- tive (I 33r), Tróiu-gena, i.e. Tróiae natus, Zºoy-6orzz ; ablative locative (I 35O), nocti-vagus, tag/28-29aaderäg ; mónti-vagus, maoaaßaßa-ranging. 385. POSSESSIvEs are adjective compounds in which the mean- ing Cf the second part is changed. The second part of a posses- sive is always formed from a substantive, qualified by the noun, adverb, or inseparable prefix of the first part, and the whole ex- presses an attribute which something Aas : as, longi-manus, longøs, Jong-armed, miseri-cors, tcgder-bgarted , bi-lin- guis, Øño-toagued, magn-animus, greaøeart, great-hearted, im-berbis, óeard/ess. (B.) APPARENT COMPOUNDS. 386. Apparent Compounds are formed : 387. (I.) By two nouns combined, one with an unchanging case ending, the other with full inflections : as, aquae-ductus, aqueääcè ; Senatüs-cón- Sultum, decree ofüe seyzate , pater-familias, father ofa_fayzáæyº veri-similis, ääe øe trat/% ; in these words, aquae, senatüs, familias, and veri are genitives, and remain genitives, while the other parf of fhe compound is declinable. - 45 388-396.] VVoyas : 7o»azzoºz. 388. (2.) By a substantive with an adjective habitually agreeing with it, both parts being declined : as, rés pública, t/àe commzowa-79ead ; rés gestae, ex… ; iús iørandum, oa//% ; pecúniae repetundae, money c/adma. 38g. (3.) By nouns, chiefly substantives, in the same case placed loosely side by side and making one idea. The two words may be used : (৫.) Copu- lativel : as, øsus-früctus, 7ase and ea7oymáezzz ; pactum-conventum, öaygata and cozeyzayzz ; duo-decim, tzoo and tea, özüe/ze ; or (8.) Appositively : one word explaining the other (IO45) : as, Iuppiter, 7oze »e Zöøer, for Iovis pater ; Marspiter, 4Zars »e Zaøer, for Mars pater. 3go. (4) From an original combination of an Oblique case with a prepo- sition : as, prócónsul, Zºocoy… from pró cónsule, for a co/asu/ ; egregius, select, from e grege, 0¢¢¢ of the /àerá; delirus, astray, mzad, from de lira, out of the farrozö. † · II. COMPOSITION OF VERBS. (A.) REAL COMPOUNDS. 3gr. Real Compounds are direct compounds Of a verb with a preposition ; the root vowel or diphthong of the verb is often weakened (69) : as, per-agere, … …, accom… ; ab-igere, drøe a?Uay ; ex-quirere, see% out. The prefix, which was originally a separate adverb modifying the verb, is in poetry sometimes separated from the verb by another word ; the disyllabic prepositions in particular often remain as juxtaposed adverbs (396). 3g2. Some prepositions are inseparable, that is, used only in composi- tion : ambi-, ৮oazzd, an-, …, dis-, ⇠Øño, a?art, por-, zozoards, red-, re-, 6acā, sed-, se-, öy onese/f, azway : as, amb-ire, go rouad to ; an-helare, öreathe az ; dis-pellere, drize azará · por-rigere, stretc/ forá ; red-dere, g‡ße 6a… ; Se-iungere, JeZaraze. (B.) APPARENT COMPOUNDS. 3g3. Apparent Compounds are formed by the juxtaposi- tion Of : 3g4. (r.) A verb with a verb : fació and fió are added to present stems, mostly of intransitive verbs in_-ere ; the -e- of the first verb is sometimes long, and sometimes short (62) : as, calé=facere, ma4e a/arm (calère); excandé-facere, üßaße özaze (candère); madé-facere, zizaAe zuet (madere). In these apparent compounds, the accent of fació remains the same as in the simple verb : as, caléfácis. 395. (2.) A substantive with a verb : as, anim-advertere, Zay heed fo, ani- mum advertere ; venum-dare, or vendere, se/z, venum dare ; vèn-ire, óe sg/d, venum ire ; lucri-facere, ma4e gañº, lucri facere ; re ferre Or re-ferre, cozacerzz. 395. (3.) An adverb with a verb : as, circum-dare, Zut round , satis-facere, satis-dare, g‡ße satisfaction , intro-ire, go ázside , málle, zºefer, for magis velle ; nôlle, 4e 24zzz9dāng, for nón velle ; ne-scire, hau-scire, za06 Azaoz9. 46 üectão% : 7%e ZVoø. [397-4O3. C. INFLECTION. 397. INFLECTION is the change which nouns, pronouns, and verbs undergo, to indicate their relation in a sentence. The inflection of a noun or pronoun is often called ZDecáezzstozz, and that of a verb, Coyagatiozz. (A.) INFLECTION OF THE NOUN. 3g8. The noun or pronoun is inflected by attaching case endings to the Stem. The endings, which are called case endings for brevity, indicate number as well as case, and serve also to distinguish gender words from neuters in the nominative and accusative singular of some stems, and of all plurals. These endings are nearly the same for stems of all kinds. THE STEM. 399. The stem contains the meaning of the noun, Noun stems are arranged in the following order : (I .) stems in -a-, in -o-, in a consonant, or in -i-; these are substantive, including proper names, Or adjective ; (2.) stems in -u- or -é-; these are substantive Only, and include no proper names. * 4oo. In some instances, a final stem vowel is retained before a case ending which begins with_a vowel : as, urbi-um, acri-a, cornu-a, portu-i, portu-um (O7) ; in others the stem vowel_blends inseparably with the vowel of the case ending : as, mensis (86), dominis (87). » 4or • Some nouns have more than one form of the stem : as, sédés (476) ; femur, iecur (489) ; vas, mensis (492) ; virus, volgus (493) ; iter, nix, senex, &c. (5OO) ; vis (518) ; caedes (523) ; fames, plebes (524) ; domus (594) ; angiportus, &c. (595). Many nouns have a consonant stem in the singular, and an -i- stem in the plural : see 5I6; most substan- tives in -iè- Or -tiè- have a collateral form in -ia- Or -tia- (6O4). Some adjectives have two different stems : as, hilarus, hilara, hilarum, and hilaris, hilare ; exanimus and exanimis. GENDER. 4o2. There are two genders, Masc%%e and Fe»ঃ- …e, Masculine and feminine nouns are called Geºzde৮ 70…. Nouns without gender are called ZVeate৮. 4o3. Gender is, properly speaking, the distinction of sex. In Latin, a great many things without life are conceived of as alive, and are masculine or feminine. 47 · 404-412.] Woºds : Züeczzo%. 4O4. Some classes of substantives may be brought under general heads of sig- nification, as below, like the names of rivers and winds (405), which are conceived of as male divinities, or Of plants (407), which are Conceived of as females. When the gender cannot be determined thus, it must be learned from the Special rules for the several stems and their nominatives. GENDER OF SOME CLASSES OF SUBSTANTIVES. - MASCULINES. 4o5. Names of male beings, rivers, winds, and mountains, are masculine : as, Caesar, Gaius, Sülla, men's names ; pater, fañer ; erus, master ; scriba, scraze/zer, Tiberis, Z»e 778e৮ ; Aquiló, ö ZVorøe৮ ; Lücretilis, Z»7. Zacz eZzZZ…. 4o6. The river names : Allia, Düria, Sagra, Lethe, and Styx are femi- nine. Also the mountain names Alpes, plural, Zhe AZZs, and some Greek names of mountains in -a or -e : as, Aetna, ZZz. Ezzza · Rhodope, a Thracian range. A few are neuter, as Sôracte. FEMININES, 4o7. Names Of female beings, plants, flowers, shrubs, and trees, are feminine : as, Gaia, Glycerium, women's names ; malus, d…e-৮ee ; quercus, oa/8 ; ilex, Äôñ-0a/8 · ab‡es, 7৮. 4O8. Masculine are : bölétus, p…0oya, carduus, ZAist/c, dümi, plural, örayz8/es, intibus, e‡ßá‡ße, iuncus, ras/º, oleaster, öastard oßøe, rubus, öraya8/e, rumex, sorre/, scirpus, ö…, and rarely ficus, fig. Also_some of Greek origin : as, acanthus, amáracus, asparagus, and crocus. Neuter are : apium, Zars/ey, balsamum, öa/sam-tree, Tróbur, heará of oak, and some names with stems in -er- (573). MOBILE, COMMON, AND EPICENE NOUNS. 4og. MOBILE NOUNS have different forms to distinguish sex : as, Iñlius, a man, 7ñääs, Iñlia, a woman, 7ñää ; cervus, Stag, cerva, Äñad : Socer, fat/?e৮-áz-Zaz9, Socrus, …e৮-áz-Za79 · víctor, conqueror, victrix, com7aeress. Adjectives * of three endings ? (6I I ), belong to this class. 4ro. Some nouns have One ending, but are applicable to either sex. Such are said to be of Coºoºz Gende৮ : as, adulescens, young maaz or º/ozag zooºzazz ; dux, Zeade৮; infans, ößöy, c/àá ;_and many other conso- nant_stems Or stems in -i-, denoting persons. Adjectives * of two endings * Or * of one ending ? (6r r), belong to this class. 4rr. EPICENEs have one ending and one grammatical gender, though applicable to ahimals of either sex. Thus, aquila, eagle, is feminine, though it, may denote a Ae-eagle as well as a s4e-eagle : anates, daçès, feminine, includes d… NEUTERS. 4r2. Infinitives, words and expressions quoted or explained, and letters of the alphabet, are neuter: as, 48 7%e ZVo%% : Case. [413-419. vivere ipsum, mere ßøng, istúc * taceo, your_* 7 zgon't mention : * longum vale, a Zoºgoodbye , To Graecum, Gree% O, But the letters have sometimes a feminine adjective, agreeing with littera understood. VARIABLE GENDER. 4r3. Some substantives have different genders in the two numbers ; the different gender is sometimes indicated by a difference of stem: as, epulum, neuter, epulae, feminine, feast. See balneum, frenum, jocus, locus, margarita, ostrea, rastrum, in the dictionary. NUMBER. 4r4. There are two numbers, the Sºga/ar used of One, the P/%ra/ of more than one. 4，5. ambô, 606/7, and duo, fzuo, nominative and accusative masculine and neuter, are the only remnants of an old Dual number, denoting two. 4r6. Some substantives, from their meaning, have no plural. Such are : proper names : as, Ciceró, Cáce৮o, Röma, Z2oyze , material and abstract substantives : as, oleum, otz, vínum, Zøyze, iústitia, 7asfice ; and gerunds : as, regendi, ofg‡ßääg. For the occasional use of the plural, I I OS-I I I ০. 4r7. Some Substantives, from their meaning, have no Singular. Such are : names of persons of a class : as, máióres, ancestors , superi, t/?e óeings aßöøe, mânes, ghosts ; of feasts, sacrifices, days : as, Saturnalia, fásáña/ of Saçaºzz , kalendae, füst of the va07at/? ; of things made Gf parts or consisting of a series of acts : as, arma, ayyas , artüs, 7oääs · quadrigae, four-ba-/2azzá ; exsequiae,fameraz rates, of some places : as, Falerii ; Vei ; Pompei ; Athe- nae, At/ens , Alpes, t/be AZZs. 4，8. Some substantives have different meanings in the two numbers : as, aedis, temzle, aedès, 60ase , auxilium, aid, auxilia, aáæ‡ßarics, carcer, 7aid, carceres, race-&arriers, Castrum, Caszze, castra, camz ; comitium, meeting-Zace, comitia, c/ecêão?? ; cópia, aøødance, cópiae, zºo0ºs , facultás, aöääy, facultates, 79ealth ; finis, ezad, fines, 807aadaries, gratia, fazo78, gratiae, … , impedimentum, »‡ndrance, impedimenta, 8aggage ; littera Jetter (of the a/%a6ef), litterae, ezásáe ; röstrum, öeak, röstra, s2eaAeº's sta%à. See also aqua, bonum, fórtüna, lüdus, opera, pars, in the dictionary. CASE. 4rg. Nouns have five cases, the Mo%ößaßøe, Ge%2- Zzze, ZPaáñe, z1ccasañøe, and z16/aZzze. The nominative represents a noun as subject, the accusative as object ; the genitive denotes the relation of of the dative of zo or fo৮, and the ablative of fºom, antº, ta, or öy, But the meanings of the cases are best learnt from reading. All cases but the nominative and vocative are called Oöägue Cases. * 49 42O-428.] Woºds : Züeczzoz. 42o. Town names and a few appellatives have also a case denoting the place where, called the Zocaáñe. Masculine Stems in -o- and Some Greek stems with other endings have still another form used in addressing a person or thing, called the Vocatize. 42r. The stem of a noun is best seen in the genitive ; in the genitive plural it is preserved without change, except that O Of -০- stems is lengthened (56). In dictionaries the stem ending is indicated by the genitive singular, thus : -ae, -i, -is, -ঢis (-6i), indicate respec- tively stems in -a-, -O-, a consonant Or -i-, -u-, and -e-, as folloWS : GENITIVE SINGULAR. GENITIVE PLU RAL. STEMS IN. -ae, mensae, fañe -arum, mensa-rum -à-, mensa-, N. ménsa -i, domini, maste৮ -6rum, dominó-rum -O-, domino-, N. dominus -is, regis, … -conS. um, reg-um -consonant, reg-, N. rex -is, civis, citizezz -ium, civi-um -i-, civi-, N. civis -üs, portüs, Zort -uum, portu-um -u-, portu-, N. portus (-éi, réi), … (-érum, re-rum) -é, re~, N. res 422. Gender nominatives usually add -s to the stem : as, servo-s or servu-s, s4aze, rex (149), civi-s, portu-s, re-S. But Stems in -a- or in a continuous consonant (-l-, -n-, -r-, or -s-) take no -s : as, mensa, cónsul, consuá, flamen, s/?ecia/Zºdes4, agger, máñød, fiós, //ozUer. 423. Neuters have the nominative and accusative alike ; in the singular the stem is used : as nómen, 7zañez or a shortened stem : as, exemplar, Zaáæ ‡ but stems in -o- take -m : as, aevo-m or aevu-m, age. In the plural -a is always used : as, regna, Äñgdoms, nómina, cornua, Aoºzs. For -s in adjectives * of one ending, see 6， 2. 424. Gender accusatives singular add -m to the stem : as, mensa-m, servo-m or servu-m, navi-m, sház, portu-m, die-m. The consonant stems have the ending -em : as, reg-em ; most substantive stems in -i- and all adjectives also drop -i- and take -em : as, nav‡em, trist-em, sad. In the plural, gender stems add -s to the accusative singular (r 3r) : as, mensa-s, serv5-s, rege-s, navi-S or nav€-s, portø-s, re-s. 425. The ablative singular usually ends in the long vowel of the stem : as, mensa, dominó, navi, portú, re. The ablative of consonant Stems usually has -e for an older -e : as, patre, fat/?e৮; and that of substantive -i- stems has -e more commonly than -i : as, nave. © 426. The ablative singular of -á- and -o- stems ended anciently in -àd and -ód respectively : as, PRAIDAD, PREIVATOD ; that of consonant stems in -id : as, AIRID, COVENTIONI D. But -d is almost entircly confined to inscriptions and disappeared early, first in consonant and -O- stems, and afterwards in -a- stems (143) 427. The genitive plural adds -rum tO -á-, -o-, and -e- stems : as, mensá-rum, dominó-rum, re-rum ; and -um to consonant stems, -i- stems, and -u- stems : as, reg-um, civi-um, portu-um. 428. The dative and ablative plural are always alike : stems in -a- and -o- take -is, which blends with the stem vowel (4OO) : as, mensis, dominis; Other stems have -bus, before which consonant stems are extended by i : as, regi-bus, navi-bus, portu-bus or porti-bus, re-bus. 5Q 7%e ZVo… : Sze»s à -á-. [429—435. 429. Some pronouns and a few adjectives have some peculiar case endings ; See 618—694. 43o. Many nouns are defective in case. Thus, many monosyllables have no genitive plural : as, aes, cozzer, cor, heart, cÖs, Züéføøe, dôs, doüy, ös, face, pax, Zeace, pix, Zác% rós, ¢eze, sal, sa/g, løx, âg/à ; many words have no genitive, dative, or ablative plural : as, hiemps,_tointer, especially neuters: as, far, szeh, fel, ga4, mel, Äôv‡ey, püs, »zaffer, rús, cozzzzzzy, tüs, fra%A‡ace?se. Many words in -tu- (-Su-) have only the ablative (235). _For -e- stems, see 6০০.. Other words more.or_less defective are exlex, exspès, fas and_nefas, infitias, inquies, instar,_lues, nemē, Opis and vicis genitives, pondô and sponte ablatives, secus, Vis. Many adjectives * of one ending ? want the nominative and accusative neuter plural and genitive plural. 43r. Some adjectives are altogether indeclinable : as, frügi, …fäy, an old dative ; nequam, aaag/ày, an old accusative; quot,_/8079 ¢¢¢¢y, tot, 30 mááæy ; and most numerals (637). These adjectives are attached to any case of a substantive without varying their Own forms. —®→ S T E M S I N –à-. 7%e Añºz ZDecáezaszoz. Genitive singular -ae, genitive plural -á-rum. 432. Stems in -á- include substantives and adjec- tives; both substantives and adjectives are feminine. 433. Names of males are masculine (408) : as, scriba, Zøñeº also Hadria, the Adriatic, and rarely dámma, deer, and talpa, máñe. 434. The nominative Of stems in -a- ends in the shortened stem vowel -a. 435. Stems in -a- are declined as follows : «9 Example mensa, tañe, 3 ঃ ঐ Stem ménsá-, F. £ £ £ © ট Singular ZVoyz. ménsa za8e, ö (Or ße) za8e °à Gezz. ménsae a tañe's, Qf a ßaße •ßç ZDaz. ménSae to Orfor a fañê =a € Acc. ménSam a ta6/e =àñ A67. mènsà Jºom, Zößø, or öy a ßaße -à Plural ZVoyz. ménsae tañes (or the) tañes =à© Gen. ménsárum tañes', of tañes -árum ZOaz. mènsis to Orfox tables -is Acc. mènsás - £ßöøes -ás A68. iuéusis /z oº, …, Or &y ßöää -is 5 I 436-444] Woºds : Züeczzo%. SINGUILAR CASES. 436. -a- of the stem was shortened in the nominative and accusative singular at an early period (89). A few examples of the nominative in -a are found in the oldest writers (65) : as, familia, famäy, libera, free, adjective ; epistula, Jeffe» (Plaut.). A couple of Qld masculine nominatives in -as_are quoted (422) : pari- cidas, murderer, and hosticapas, Zaker of eaewates. In the accusative singular —am occurs Once : inimicitiam (Enn.). 437. The genitive sometimes ends (I.) in -ai in poetry : as, .aulai, of 6/7e »a/Z; pictai, eñöroßaered… (2.) in -as : as, molas, of a pzá4. This genitive is rare, but was always kept up in the word familias with pater or mater, sometimes with filius Or filia : pater familias, 7/7e goodyzazz, mater familias, the Aousezgüe. But pater familiae, Or in the plural patres familiarum, is equally common. 438. Town names and a few appellatives have a locative case in -ae : as, Römae, az Zone, öz Z2owze, militiae, öz zUay, ø ße 7e/a, áæ ‡ße a»y. PLURAL CASES. 439. Compounds ending with -cola, öz/añääng, and -gena, 807t, and patronymics, sometimes have the genitive plural in -টim in poetry : as, caelicolüm, gf occuzazats of Aeazez ; Graiugenúm, Qf Gree4-80º_mezz ; Aeneadūm, Qf Aeneas's Sons ; _also names of peoples : as, Lapithúm, of üe Zazüae. With these last -টin Occurs even in prose : as, Crôtôniatüm, 2f8/7e Crozozza Zeo8/e. 44o. In the dative and ablative plural, -eis sometimes occurs (443) : as, tueis ingratieis, against yozzº Zü (Plaut.). Nouns in -ia have rarely a single i : as, pecünis, öy moneys (Cic.) ; taenis, zvá/ 7//ets (Verg.) ; nónis Lünis, 0zz Zāe … of 77ñe (Cic.). · 44r. In the dative and ablative plural, words in -aia, or plural -àiae, have -aís, and those in -éia have -eis (r I2) : as, KAL. MAIS, 0n the ca/ends of May (inscr.) ; Bais, at Bafae (Hor.) ; plebeis, ZZebetaya. - 442. The dative and ablative plural sometimes end in -abus, particularly in deabus, goddesses, and filiabus, daughters, to distinguish them from deis, gods, and filiis, sozzs. ambae, öot/a, and duae, zzpo, regularly have ambábu S and duábus. 443. Other case forms are found in inscriptions, as followS : G. -ai, one syllable (84) : PvLCH RAI ; -áis, twice Cnly : PROSEPNAIs, for Próserpinae ; -aes, after 8o B.C., chiefly in proper names, mostly Greek : HERAES ; rarely in_appellatives : DOMINAES ; -és : MINERVES ; -a, once : COIRA, i.e. Cørae. D. -ai, in all periods (84) : FILIAI ; -à: FORTVNA ; -e (85) : FORTVNE. Ac. -a (14০) : TAvRASIA ; MAGNA sAPIENTIA. Ab. -ad (426) : PRAIDAD. Loc. -ai : ROMAI. Plural : N. -ai (84) : TABELAI DATAI ; -a, rare : MATRONA ;_-e, rare and provincial (89) : MvsTE, i.e. mystae. D. and Ab. -eis, very often (86) : SCRIBEIs; ID. -as, once : DEVAS CORNISCAs, i.e. divis Corniscis. Ab. -es once (85) : NVGES, i.e. nügis. GREEK NOUNS. 444. Greek appellatives always take a Latin form in the dative singular and in the plural, and usually throughout : thus, poeta, M., Zoet, and aula, F., coarz, are declined like mensa. Masculines have sometimes a nominative -eS and accasative -en : as, anagnöstes, ৮eade৮, anagnösten ; rarely an ablative -e : as, sophiste, 30%ist. Greek feminines in -e sometimes have Greek forms in late writers : as, N. grammatice, z»äology, G. grammatices, Ac. grammati- cen, Ab. grammatice (Quintil.). 52 7%e ZVo… : Sze/%s à -o-. [445-45O. 445- Greek proper names sometimes have the following forms. Nominative masculine_‡as, -es : as, Prúsias, Atrides ; feminine -a : as, Gela, Phaedra ; -è : as, Circè• Genitive feminine -es : as, Circès. _Accusative masculine -an, -den : as, Aenean, Peliden ; feminine -en : as,_Circen. Ablative femininé -e :_as,_Tisiphone- Vocative -a or -a : as, Atrida, Atrida, Thyesta ; -te : as, Boöte ; -de : as, Aeacide. S T E M S I N -o-. 7%e Second ZDec/epaszozz. Genitive singular -i, genitive plural -5-rum. 446. Stems in -o- include substantives and adjec- tives, masculine or neuter. 447. Most names of plants in -us are feminine (407) ; also the following : alvoS or alvus, 8e4y, colus, distaf, domus, house, humus, ground, vannus, fazz. 448. The nominative of masculines ends, including the stem vowel, in -০-৪, or usually -u-৪; some end in -r ; neuters end in -o-m, or usually u-m. 449- (r.) Stems in -O— with the nominative in —us Or -um are declined as follows : /ে0 Examples dominus, master, regnum, A‡ngdom, à '9 ¢ ঐ Stems domino-, M. regno-, Ne. ð à 8 'হু QL) Singular M. Ne. ZVoya. dominus, à (or ße) maste৮ regnum -uS -U‡‡Ü Gezz. domini, a master's regni -i -1 ZOaç. dominó, Zo Orfo৮ a maste৮ regnó -6 -5 Acc. dominum, a paasrez [master regnum -uín | -utn A64. dominó, from, ?Utá/a, or öy a regnó -6 -5 Voc. domine, maste৮ - € Plural ZVom. domini, (»e) masters regna -i -à Gen. dominórum, of masters regnörum -órum| -örum ZOaz. dominis, 7o Orfor masteº regnis -is -is Acc. dominös, masters [masters regna -ós -à A6/. dominis, 7roma, 70#/a, or öy regnis -is -is 4so. deus, god, is declined as follows : N._deus, G. dei, D._and Ab. deó, Plüral : N. dei, dii, commonly di, G. deórum or deñm, D. and Ab. deis, diis, commonly dis, Ac. deós. Ar. dè11m. 53 451-454:] Woºds : Züeczzo%. 45r. (2.)_Stems in -০- with the nominative in -r or in -àius, -eius, or -5ius are declined as follows : Examples puer, 82y, ager,fte/a, | Pompeius, Pomzey, Stems puero-, M. agro-, M. | Pompeio-, M. Singular ZVoyz. | puer, a (or the) boy ager Pompeius Ge/z. pueri, a ßoy's, 2fa 82y agri Pompei ZOaz. puerô, to Orfor a ßay agró Pompeió Acc. puerum, a Óèy agrum Pompeium A6/. puer5,from, öä, or öy a ßoy | agró Pompeió •-৯ »oc. Pompei, Pompei Plural ZVoyz. | pueri, (»e) boys agri Pompei Gezz. puerörum, boys', of boys agrörum | Pompeiórum ZOaf. pueris, to Orfor boys agris Pompeis Acc. puerós, 80ys agrós Pompeiós A6/. pueris,fzom, Zü, or öy &oys | agris Pompeis SINGULAR CASES. 452. -us and -um were originally -Os and -om. But -us was used in the ২earliest times, -um somewhat later, and both became prevalent between 218 and 59 B.C. (73). After u or v, however, the -os and -om were retained till toward so A.D. (IOS) ; also after qu ; but -cus and -cum often displaced -quos and -quom (I I2) : as, equos, equom, or ecus, ecum, »orse , antiquos, antiquom, or anticus, anticum, ayacteraç. In the vocative -e was always used, and is retained by Plautus in puere, t/6024 8oy. 453. Words in -rus with a long penult, as, severus, sferzz, and the following substantives with a short penult are declined like dominus (449) : erus, mzasze» umerus, s/boa/der iúniperus, 7ñazer uterus, zoomz8 numerus, 7zzamzóe» For adjective stems in -ro- with nominative -rus, see 6， 5. 454. Masculine stems in -ro- preceded by a short vowel or a mute, except those above (453), drop -os in the nominative, and have no vocative : as, Stem puero-, N. puer, öoy (r42). Most masculines in -ro- have a Yowel before r only in the nominative -er (89) : as, agro-, N. ager. But in compounds ending in -fer and -ger, carrying, Aaøng, and the follow- ing, the vowel Defore -r is a part of the stem, and is found in all the CâSCS : adulter, Liber, Zaramoa৮, Zöer puer, vir, boy, ma?? gener, Socer, som-áz-Zazu, fatāe৮-áz-Zazo liberi, vesper, c/…ezz, ezezzag For Mi ulciber, Hiber, and Celtibér, see the dictionary ; for adjective stems in -ro- with nominative -r, see 616. Once Socerus (Pl.). 54 7%e Moaº : Stems à -o-. [455-464. 455. nihilum, ‡ßøøç, usually drops –um in the nominative and accusative, becoming nihil or nil, and noenum, …, becomes nón, 7zoz (14০). famul is used for famulus, Sãñøe, by Ennius and Lucretius, Once each (142). 456. Substantives ending in -ius or -ium (but never adjectives), have commonly a single -i in the genitive singular (I ০$) : as, Vergilius, G. Vergili (172) ; filius, soya, G. fili ; cónūbium, ma৮৮iage, G. cónúbi. 457. Vergil has Qnce_a genitive -ii, fluvii, riñez's Propertius has -ii two or three_times; with Ovid, Seneca, and later writers, -ii is common :_as, g1adii, of a 379ord ; even in proper names, which were the last to take -ii : as, Tarquinii ; but family names almost always retain a single -i. Locatives have -ii : as, Iconii (Cic.). 458. Proper names ending in -àius, -eiu৪, or -5ius have -ai, -éi, or -5i in the genitive and vocative singular and nominative plural, and -áis, -éis, or -5is in the dative and ablative plura] (I I2) : as, Gáius, G., V., and N. Pl. Gai, D. and Ab. Pl. Gais ; Pompei, Pom- péis ; Boi, BOis._In verse -ei of the vocative is sometimes made one syllable (99) : as, Pompei; Voltei (Hor.). 459. Latin proper names in -ius have the vocative in -i only : as, Vergilius, V. Vergili ; Mercurius, V. Mercuri (172). So, also, filius, fili, Joya · genius, geni, good aageZz volturius, volturi, …e ; meus, mi, yay, from the Stem mio-. 46o. Town names and a few appellatives have a locative case in -i : as, Ephesi, öz Züesas, humi, on the gºo…d, belli, âñ ?Uar. PLU RAL CASES • 46r. In the nominative plural masculine, -ei sometimes occurs (463) : as, nátei geminei, âñas 8ora (Plaut.) ; -eis or -is is rare (465) : as, SardeiS, Sardians ; Oculis, eyes ; not infrequently hisce, t/aese he৮e (Plant.) ; masculine stems in -io- have rarely a single -i : as, fili, soºs, For -ái, -ei, or -5i, see 458. The nomina- tive and accusative plural of neuters ended anciently in -a (65) : as, oppida, foums (Plaut.). But -a was shortened at an early period (59). 462. In the common genitive plural -5rum, the -o- _of the stem is lengthened (66). A genitive pluralin -øm (Or, after v, in -5m) is common from divos, divus, and deus, god, from denarius, deaar, modius, Zecā, nummus, money, sestertius, sesterce, and talentum, ta4ent, with numerals ; and from cardinals and distributives (64r) : as, divóm, divøm, deñm ; milie sestertiūm ; ducentäm ; binüm. - The u was originally long (29; 3O) ; but it was shortened before IOO A.D. 463. Other masculine substantives have occasionally this genitive : as, liberüm, «… ; particularly in set phrases and in verse : as, centuria fabrüm,_century óf wage»zেzzács， Graiūm, of Gree/6s. With neuter substantives, as oppidūm, for oppidörum, of touns, and with adjectives it is rare. 464. In the dative and ablative plural, -eis is rare_(87) : as, Epidamnieis (Plaut.). Stems in -io- have rarely a single i : as, filis, for sons: For -áis, †; or -Gis, see 458. amb6, 808/a, and duo, fzuo, have ambôbus and duöbus 64O). 55 465-47O.] Woºds : Züécáoº. 465. Other case forms are found in inscriptions, as follows : N. -os, -om, with O retained (7O) : FILIOS, TRIBVNOS ; POCOLOM ; in proper names -o (47) : CORNELIO ; -u, rare : LECTV ; -is, or -i, for -ius : CAECILIs; CLAvDI ; neuter -O (14O) : POCOLO. G.oldest form -i : VRBANI ; -ei, from r 46 B.C. to Augustus : POPVLEI ; CONLEGEI ; -ii from stems in -io- not before Tiberius : COLLEGI I. Ac. —om : VOLCANOM ; -O (14O) : OPTVMO VIRO ; -u : GREM Iv. Ab. -ód, not after 186 B.C. (426) : POPLICOD, PBEIVATOD. Plural : N.-ei, always common (87) : vIREI ; FILEI ; -ès, -eis, -is (46I) : ATILIES ; COQvES ; LEIBEREIS, i.e. liberi ; MAGISTREIs ; MAGISTRIS ; -e, rare : PLOIRvME, i.e. plürumi. G. -óm or -5 (r4O) ROMANOM ; ROMANO ; -öro (r 4০) : DVONORO ; -im once : AISER- NIM. D. and Ab. -eis, the only form down to about I 3O B.C. (87) : ANTIQvEIS ; PROxsvMEIS ; -ès, twice : CAVATVRINES. GREEK NOUNS. 466. Greek Stems in -o- are generally declined like Latin nouns, but in the singular sometimes have -os in the nominative, -on in the nomi- native or accusative neuter, rarely -ø in the genitive, Or -5 in the feminine ablative. Plural, nominative sometimes -oe, masculine or feminine, and genitive, chiefly in book-titles, -5n : as, Nominative Ilios ; Ilion or Ilium. Genitive Menandrü, of Mezzande৮. Ablative feminine adjective_lectica Octóphor5, 2% a sedam_zotá eighê ßeare…. Plural : nominative Adelphoe, t/?e Broüçºs, canéphoroe, öaséet-éearers, femi- nine._ Genitive Geórgicón liber, 2008 of Husbandry. For Androgeós, Athös and Panthøs, see the dictionary. C O N S O N A N T S T E M S. 7%e 7%à»à ZDeczezz3zozz. Genitive singular -is, genitive plural -um. 467. Consonant Stems are mostly Substantive, and include both gender words and neuters. Comparatives and a few other words are adjective. For the gender of substantives, see 57O. 468. The nominative of consonant stems ends in -s (or -x) ; or in -n (-5), -l, -r, or -৪ of the stem, rarely in -c or -t. 46g. Most Consonant stems have One syllable less in the nominative than in the genitive. Such words are called Züarzy/Zaßác words or Z»artsy/Zañes * as, nominative réx, Äôg, one syllable ; genitive régis, of a Aang, two syllables. 47o. Many consonant stems have a double form : One form used in the nominative singular (neuters have this form in the accusative also), another form in the other cases : as, 56 7%e ZVo%% : Coaso… Sze/%s. [47 I , 472. iúdex, 7aroº, Stem of nominative iñdec- (I LO), Of other cases iúdic- ; flamen (I LO), sZecia/ ???est, flamin- (I I I ) ; virg5, mada, virgin- (I I I ) ; auceps (I LO), fözüer, aucup- (72) ; ebur (75), âñory, ebor- ; genus, race, gener- (I I 6, I LO) ; tristius (346), sadder, tristiór- (346) ; corpus (75), 60ay, corpor- (I I6) ; pater (89), faøer, patr-. In such instances the stem of the oblique cases is taken for brevity to represent both forms of the stem. I. MUTE STEMS. 47r - (I.) Stems in a guttural mute, -g- or -c-, are declined as follOws : AেQ Examples rex, AÇäng, dux, Zeader, | iúdex, 7aro৮, | 9; ঐ । Stems reg-, M. duc-, M. | iñdic-, M.,F.| তঁ হুঁ QL) Singular ZVom. | rex, d (Or »e) A‡ng dux iúdex -S (-x) Gezz. regis, a äng's, ofa King ducis iúdicis -is ZDaz. regí, ëo Orfo৮ à … duci iūdic1 -i Acc. regem, a Åàág [A‡ng | ducem iúdicem. - | -em A6/. rege, fromz, Züü, or öy à duce iúdice - € Plural ZVom. | reges, (…e) A… ducès iúdices -৪s Gezz. regum, A…', Qf/éägº ducum iūdicum -uñ ZOaz. regibus, Zo Orfo৮ /… ducibus | iúdicibus -ibus Acc. reges, Kings [āngs | duces iūdicès -cs A68. regibus, fºom, öäh, or öy ducibus | iúdicibus -ibus In the nominative and accusative, neuters have no case ending in the singular, and -a in the plural. endings as gender stems. In the other cases they have the same case 472. (৫.) Examples of stems in -g-, with nominative -z, genitive -gis, are : -ex, -egis grex, M., (F.), Aerá, aquilex, M., …rtng-hander, Aydrauác engözeer. -ex, -egis rex, M., A‡ng, interréx, ৮ègent, lex, F., Ja79; and N. and Ac. -ex, -igis -ix, -igis exlex, exlegem, öeyoad Zhe Jaa, adjective. rem ex, M., 0arsmaa??. strix, F., screech-0zü. -ønx, -ugis cóniúnx (12I) or cóniux, M., F., szouse. -ux, -ugis frøx, F., fruá. 57 473, 474] Worás : Züecá0%. 473. (6.) Examples of stems in -c-, with nominative -x, genitive -Cis, are : -ax, -acis -ax, -ácis -ex, -ecis -ex, -écis -ex, -icis -ix, -icis -ix, -ícis -5x, -5cis -ux, -ucis fax, F., torch, no G. P1. in good writers (43O). pax, F., zeace, Pl, only N. and Ac. paces ; limax, F., shaid. faenisex, M., Aaycutter ; nex, F., …der, preci, D., F., öraye?? no N., usually plural. vervex, M., 79et/e৮; alléx, F.,/…/e, also alléc, Ne. Masculines mostly : apex, Zoint ; carex, F., rus/% ; caudex or códex, 8/ocA, öoo% ; cimex, öäg ; cortex, M., F., öú… ; culex, gzzat , forfex, M., F., 5/3ears , frutex, … ilex, F., Äôv‡-0a… illex, M., F., seduce৮ , imbrex, file , latex, fßaßᇠmørex, …- 3/2e/4, 5bice, Ab., M., F., öay, no N. ; paelex, F., cozacaçãzze, pollex, t/aan8, pülex, fßçö º pümex, Zamice-stome, ramex, 84004- 5essez, rumex, so৮৮e7, silex, M., F., fäää , sörex, s/৮e79-haoaase ; vortex or vertex, 70/drz, vitex, F., a S/…. Also some com- pounds : as, iúdex,yuror , artifex, artisan , auspex, öärd-cie… Feminines mostly : appendix, addition , calix, M., cuA , flix, ferzz ; fulix, ga// ; fornix, M., arc/ º larix, Zarc/ º pix, 2à… no G. Pl. (436); salix, di//ozu º varix, stco4evê ßeña , vicis, G•, change, no N., D., or G. Pl. (430). Feminines : cervix, nec4, cicatrix, scar, cornix, croa, cóturnix (62), gzzad/, lódix, ößaßçef : radix, …. struix, hea2. Also coxendix, Äç, later coxendix, coxendicis. v5x, F., Joice. crux, F., cºoss, dux, M., F., Zeade৮ ; nux, F., 7zá-áree, baä ; tradux, M., pizze/aye৮. 474. (2) Stems in a lingual mute, -d- Or -t-, are declined as follows : Examples | custós, Zeezer, I aetas, age, | virtüs, zirtue, | miles, soßaßer, Stems custód-, M. aetat-, F. virtüt-, F. milit-, M. Singular ZVowz. CuStös aetás virtüs miles Gezz. custódis aetátis virtütis mílitis ZDaz. custódi aetäti virtütí míliti · Acc. custódem aetätem virtütem militem A8/. custóde aetäte virtüte mílite Plural ZVowz. custódès a etates virtütés mílites Ge/z. custódum aetätum virtütum militum ZDaf. custódibus aetätibus virtütibus militibus Acc. custódès aetätés virtütés mílites A6/. custódibus aetätibus virtütibus militibus 58 Z%e ZVo… : Consorza… Sze/%s. [475–477. 475. (à.) Examples of stems in -d-, with nominative -৪, genitive -dis, are : -as, -adis vas, M., F., zersonal sa৮ety, no G. Pl. (43০). -aes, -aedis praes, M., 8oadsyzan. -es, -idis obses, M., F., Aostage ; praeses, M., F., overseer. *dèses, slothfal, adjective. -es, -edis pes, M., foot. -es, -edis heres, M., F., Aet৮, exhères, disiaAerited, adjective ; mercès, F., ৮ezoard. -is, -idis Feminines: capis, caz; cassis, helmet, cuspis, szearçoint ; prômulsis, azzetizer, lapis, M., stone. -5s, -5dis custós, M., F., gzzard. -aus, -audiS laus, F., zraise. -us, -udis pecuS, F., öeast, head of cattle. -üs, -üdis Feminines : incús, an@iZ, palüs, szeamz, nominative once in Horace palus, as from an -O- stem ; subscüs, dozczaä. 476. sedès, F•, seat, has an -s- stem, namely -es (236), in the nominative, and sed- in the other cases (4০;) ; G. P]. sedum, once sedium (Vell. Pat.). The only example of a neuter stem in -d-, with nominative -r, genitive -dis, is cor (143), Aeart, cordis, no G. Pl. (430). 477. (6.) Examples of stems in -t-) with nominative -৪, genitive -tis, are : -as, -atis anas, F., dacA , G. Pl. also anitum (Cic.), and Ac. Pl. anites (Plaut.). -ás, -átis aetas, F., age , also numerous other feminines in -tas (262). -es, -etis interpres, M., F., go-8efaueen, seges, F., cºo% ; teges, F., maat. -es, -itis Masculines mostly : ames, 7zet-zole , antistes, M., F., 0øerseer; caespes, sod, comes, M., F., coºzaadova · eques, horseñam · fómes, tader, gurges, …0oz, hospes, M., F., guest-friend; limes, zath ; merges, F., sheaf; miles, M., F., soldie৮; palmes, @ine-ºyout ; pedes, man afoot, infantry, poples, Aough ; stipes, … ; termes, öough ; trames, 6y-zat/2. dives, rich ;_söspes, safe ; Superstes, sayü‡ßing, caelite, Ab., occaçazat of Açazen, no N., adjectives. -ès, -etis abies, F.,…, aries, M., ram , paries, M., 7ca//. -ès, -etis Feminines : quies and requies, rest, no D., Ac. often requiem, Ab. usually requie (603); inquies, anzest, N. only. * -os, -otis compos, master of, adjective. -ös, -5tis nepôs, M., grazdson, Zyg7gate, sacerdôs, M._… ; cós, F., ¤»ctstone, no G. Pl. (435) ; dôs, F., d…, nQ G. Pl, in good writers (43০); dôtum once (Val. Max.), and dôtium in the jurists. -üs, -ütis Feminines :_iuventüs, you… salüs, existencg， senectüs, ¢ age, servitüs, slavey, all singular only; and virtus, airtue, with a plural. 59 478-48 I.] Wo৮ás : Züectão?. 478. vates, öard, has an_-s- stem, namely -৪s (236), .in the_nominative, and vát-in the other cases (4or) ; G. Pl. vátum, but thrice vatium (Cic.). The only example of a neuter stem in -t-, with nominative, -t, genitive -tis, is caput, Aead, capitis, and its compounds occiput, öäcè Qf Zhe head, and sinciput,704e. lac, Ne.j mi/A, lactis, has in old Latin nominative and accusative lacte, but usually drops the -te. 47g. (3.) Stems in a labial mute, -b- Or -p- are declined as follows : múniceps, burgess, Stem múnicip-, M., F. Singular : N. múniceps, G. múnicipis, D. múnicipi, Ac. múnicipem, Ab. múnicipe. Plural : N. múnicipes, G. múnicipum, D. múnicipibus, Ac. múnicipes, Ab. múnicipibus. 48o. Examples of stems in -b- or -p-, with nominative -s, genitive -bis Or -pis, are : * -ebs, -ibis caelebs, 7zzamzarried, adjective, the only stem in -b-. —, -apis dapis, G., F., feast, N. and D. S., and G. Pl. not used (430). -eps, -ipis adeps or adips, M., F., fad, no G. Pl, ; forceps, M., F. Ziacers ; múniceps, …gher particeps, Sharing, and princeps, …, adjectives. -eps, -upis auceps, fotøer, manceps, contractor, mancupis or mancipis. —, -ipis stipis, G., F., sma4 change, no N. -ops, -opis Ops, F., old Opis (Plaut.), goddess 3fz0zoer, opis, G., F., he4z, no N., L9. once only, Pl, Opes, mteaza3 (418). † I. STEMS IN A CONTINUOUS CONSONANT. 48r - (I .) Stems in -l- and -n- are declined as follOWS : Examples | cónsul, consul, I leó, âña, | imagö, à…, | nómen, name, Stems cónsul-, M. león-, M. | imagin-, F. nómin-, Ne. Singular ZVomz. cónsul 1e5 imago nóm en Ge/z. cónsulis leónis imaginis nóminis ZOáæ. cónsul1 1eóni imagini nómini Acc. cónsulem 1eónem imaginem nómen A8/. cónsule leÖne imagine nómine Plural ZVoyz. cónsules 1eönés imagines nómina Geza. cónsulum leónum imaginum nóminum ZDaz. cónsulibus 1eónibus imaginibus nóminibus Acc. cónsulés 1eónès imaginés nómina A8/. cÖnsulibus 1eónibus imaginibus nóminibus 6O 7%e ZVozzzz : Co?so… Sze/%s. [482-487. •=-— 482. Examples of stems in -l-, with nominative -l, genitive -lis, are : -al, -alis sal, M., sald, sometimes Ne, in the singular; no G. Pl. (43০). -el, -ellis fel (139), Ne.,.g… mel, Ne., Äôvacy , plural only fella, mella. -il, -ilis mügil, M., … pügil, M., 80°er, vigil, M., ayatchman. -öl, -5lis söl, M., san, no G. Pl. (430). -ul, -ulis cónsul, coasää, praesul, head da?ace৮ ; exsul, ext/e. 483. (a.) Examples of stems in -n-, with nominative -en, geni- tive -inis, are : fiamen, M.,zºiest, pecten, M., comö º tíbícen, M.,…er, tubicen, M., ৮on- Zefer, sanguen, Ne., 8/ood. Many neuters in -men (224) : as, certamen, contest. 484. (6.) Examples of stems in -n-, with nominative -5, geni- tive -5nis, are : Many masculine concretes : as, pugiQ, dagger z_words of the agent (2 ): as, praedo, ºo88ex; and family names : as, Cicerö.Feminine abstracts in -ió (227) and many in -tió or -sió (228) : as, opini5, 7zoção? ; cógitati5, 7/808g/…. 485. (c.) Examples of stems in -n-, with nominative -5, geni- tive -inis, are : Masculines : Apolló ; cardó, Āinge · 5rdô, ৮৫… ; turb5, 7t/à»àñad. homo, M., F., Äñapa ßç‡ng ; nem5, 7zo0ody ; for G. and Ab., nüllius and nülló are generally used;_marg5, M,. F.…. Feminines : grandô, Äai… harundô, ৮eed; hirundQ, Szca//ozU; hirødô, Zeegh : testüd5, tortoise, virgö, ütatdex. Many_in_-dó, -dinis (225),. -g5,_-ginis (226),_and -túdó, -tüdinis (264) : as, cupidó, also M., desire , imagö, Äeness , sölitüdô, Jone/iness. 486._sanguis, M., özood, sten sanguin-,_takes -s in the nominative (131). canis, M., F, dog, stem can-, and iuvenis, M., F., young Zerson, stem iuven-, have the nominative formed like that of -i- stems. For senex, old paan, see soo. 487. (2.) Stems in -r- and -S- are declined as followS : Examples | pater, fad/der, I dolor, Zaña, | fiós, 7ozUer, | genus, race, Stems patr-, M. dolór-, M. flör-, M. gener-, Ne. Singular AVon. pater dolor flös genus Geya. patris dolóris flóris generis JOaz. patri dolóri flóri generi Acc. patrem dolórem flörem genus A6/. patre dolóre flóre genere Plural ZVoyz. patres dolóres flöres genera Geza. patrum dolórum fiórum generum ZOaz. patribus dolóribus flóribuS generibus Acc. patres dolóres flöres genera A68. patribus dolóribus flóribus generibus 6 I 488-491.] Words : Züectão?. 488. Many stems in -r- ended originally in -s-, which became -r- be- tween two vowels, and in some words in the nominative also (I I 6) : as, fiós, M.,/?ozUer, G. *flösis, fióris ; honös, M, Aonour, G. honóris, N. honor. 48g. (a.) Examples of stems in -r-, with nominative -r, genitive -ri৪, -ar, -ár, -ár, -er, -ter, -er, -or, - or, -ur, -ur, -ür, àITé : -aris -aris -arris -eris -tris -éris -oris -óris -oris -uris -øris baccar, Ne., a z/ant, iúbar, Ne., rarely M., öright sAy, no Pl. lar, M., Aousehold god, G. Pl. larum ; two or three times larium. far (139), Ne., szelt , Pl. only N. and Ac. farra. Masculines : acipenser, …geozz , agger, ytoazzad, anser, rarely F., goose , asser, Zole , carcer, fai/· later, bºicA , mulier, F., 7uoyaa? ; passer, szarroz9; vömer, 2/oag%share. - Neuters : cadaver, coºse, tüber, stuelāng, ঢiber, öreasz, verberis, G., 4a3/7, no N., generally Pl. ; acer, ma24e, and some other plant names : see 573. pauper, zoor, adjective. accipiter, M., haa» , frater, M , örothe৮, mater, F., mothe৮ ; pater, M., faøer. ver, Ne. ; no Pl. aequor, Ne., sea ; marmor, Ne, marøe, arbor, F., tree. olor, M., s79am , soror, F., siste৮, uxor, F., zU?fe. Many mascu- lines in -or for -5s (237) : as, odor, sºzed, and in -tor, -tóris (2O5) : as, amator, Zozer. Also gender comparatives of adjectives : as, tristior (346), M., F., saääer. Neuters : ebur, zooºy , P1. only ebora ; róbur, heart of oaA , Pl. róbora common, róborum and róboribus twice each. Also femur üç, femQris or feminis, and iecur, liver, iecoris, iecineris, Or 1 OC1øç‡1S . augur, M., F., aagar, furfur, M., öram , turtur, M., F., £øle- doñe , voltur or vultur, M., …. Neuters : fulgur, Aghäñäg; guttur, rarely M., t/৮oat , murmur, marmaar , sulpur, …. cicur, fame, adjective. für, M., 8/bief. 4go. volucris, F., öärd, stem volucr-, has its nominative formed like that of -i- stems. 4gr. (8) Examples of stems in -৪-, or -r- for -৪-, with nominative -s, genitive -ris, are : -aes, -aeris aes, Ne., coºe৮, öroyzze , in the Pl, only aera and aerum are usual. -ès, -is, -ós, -ös, -eris -eris -oris -ôris Ceres. púbes, naazgºozüz · † immature, adjectives ; for the last more commonly impúbis, like brevis (630). cinis, M., asāes ; cucumis, M., cucuñçer, also with -i- stem ; pulvis, M., das， vómis, M., 2/oug/…/tare. arbôs, F., free. Masculines : fiós, 7ozper ; mós, custom ; rós, dead, no,G, P!. (430); lepos, grace, honös or honor, hongar, and some old Latin werds for latér-or : as, odôs or odor, smeà (489). -5s, Ne, vo… face, no G. Pl. (43O). 62 7%e ZVo8% : Co7s0%awaz Sze»s. [492-496. -us, -eris Neuters:_acus, A… ; foedus, ৮eaty, fünus, fañeºad, genus, ৮ace, glömus (62), c/ezu, holus, g৮eeya staf; latus, side， münus, gifঠ ; onus, 88ºdem ; opus, 790% ; pondus, 79eight ; rauduS or rødus, Ziece of cozze৮: Scelus, crime r sidus, coasteäääñä · ulcus, so৮e, vellus, Zeece , viscus, 8079e8, usually plural; volnus or vul- nus, 79oazzd. Also Venus, F., and vetus, old, adjective. -us, -oris Neuters: corpus, &ody, decus, grace, dedecus, â‡grace， faci- nus, deed, faenus, interest ; frigus, coßá ; litus, share ' nemuS, g৮oze , pectus, öreasf, pecus,_7ocê ; penus, Store， pignus, Zedge , TStercus, dang, tempus, Zime, tergus, 8464. Also . lepus, M., Aare. -us, -5ris Neuter comparatives of adjectives : as, tristius (346), Sadder. -øs, -øris Neuters : crús, Zeg, iús, right, Pl. iūra, G. Pl, twice only (Plaut."; Cato), no D. Or Ab. Pl.; iús, örot/3, püs, zas,_rus,_co… tus, fºazzā%cezz3e, P1. Only N. and Ac. iøra, &c.® tellüs, F•, eà… 4g2. vás, Ne., Jessel, attensil, retains the s between two_Vowels : Q-vasis, D. vasi, Ab. vase, plural N. and Ac. vasa ; the G. vasörum, and D. and Ab. vasis, are formed from an -o- stem, váso- (JOI). mensis, M.. … mensis, has its nominative formed like that of -i- stems ; G. Pl, mensum, sometimes mensuum or mensium, os (139), Ne., 80me, ossis, has no G. Pl. in good writers (43O) : ossium late. 493. The two neuters virus, gazz, Zoison, and volgus or vulgus, Z%e … have'-O- stems, except in the nominative and accusative (4০ ), and no plural : thus, N. and Ac. volgus, G. volgi, D. and Ab. volgö. A masculine accusative Volgum is sometimes found. The Greek neuter pelagus, the deez, has also G. pelagi, D. and Ab, pelag5, Pl, N. and Ac. pelagé (508). III. STEMS IN -Ul– OR -V= • 4g4. Four Substantives with Stems in -u- or -v-, grús, F., cºazze, gruis ; sús, M., F., sozo, 879aze, suis ; bôs, M., F, 0x, coz9, bovis ; and nix (5OO), F., szzozU, nivis, follow the consonant declension ; also the geni- tive Iovis, and the other Oblique cases of Iuppiter (SOO). But sús has · in the plural dative and ablative suibus, súbus, or subus ; bös_has in the plural genitive boum or bovum, rarely bovom (r T2), and in the dative and ablative bôbus, Or oftener búbus (75) ; nix has no geni- tive plural in good writers (43O) : nivium late, Once nivum. SINGULAR CASES. 4g5. (r.) The nominative singular Of gender stems in a mute is formed by adding -s to the stem (422) : as, reg-, Äôg, N. rex (T49) ; duc-, Zeade৮, N. dux (47) ; custód-, gaard, N. custós (137) ; aetat-, age, N. aetas (137) ; caelib-, anmarried, N. caelebs (45) ; múnicip-, öæg%er, N. múniceps. hiem-, öääer, the only stem in -m-, N. hiemps (I2O) Or hiems, also takes -s. 496. (2.) Stems in a continuous Consonant, -l-, -n-, -r-, Or -S-, and neuters have no nominative suffix (422, 423) : as, cónsul-, coasal, N. consul ; flamin-, Szectaz Zºriest, N. flamen ; agger-, ?oºd, N. agger ; iør- for iūs-, ৮ig%2, N. iús. · For cor, Aeart, see 476; lacte, lac, má, 478; sanguis, %od, 486; -s iu ueuter adjectives, 612. - - 63 497-5O7.] Woºds : Züeczzozz. 497. (a.) Stems in -5n- drop -n- in the nominative ; stems in -in- for -on- drop -n-, and end in -5 (14I) : as, 1eón-, âofa, N. leó ; imagin- for imagon-, ZaAeness, N. imagö. 4g8. (6.) Stems of one syllable in -r- for -s- usually retain -s in the nominative : as, flör- for fiós-, M., 7o79eº, N. fiós ; iūr- for iūs-, Ne., ৮…, N. iús. Some of more than one syllable also retain -s : See 49I ; but in Others -s is changed tO -r, and in masculines a preceding 5 is shortened : as, od5s, sme//, odor. lepôs, grace, retains -5s. 49g. (Z.) Four stems in -er- for -es- have the nominative singular in -is : cinis, ashes, cineris ; cucumis, cacaoa2er, cucumeris or cucumis.; pul- vis, dast, pulveris ; and vómis, oftener vömer, 2/oughshare, vömeris. soo. The following have the nominative singular formed from a differ- ent stem from that of the other cases (4OI) : iter, 7ourney, itineris, stems iter-, itiner-; Iuppiter (380), Lovis ; nix, shoag, nivis, stems nigu-, niv- (494) ; Senex, 0/d ?nah, yaaft offorty or more, senis, stems senec-, Sen-. For sédés, seat, see 476; vatés, öayd, 478. canis, dog, N. also canes (Plaut., Enn., Lucil.), iuvenis, young or mádd/e-aged Zerº0zz (486),.volucris, 4irá (49o), and mensis, mon8/5 (492), have their nomina~ tives formed like those of -i- stems. 5or - An old_dative in -e is sometimes retained in set phrases (so7) : as, aere, money, jøre, right. 5o2. Substantives have rarely an ablative in -i or -ei like -i- stems : as, capiti (Catull.), Aead, for capite ; dôtei (Plaut.), dozUzy, for dôte. Substantives used as adjectives have sometimes -i : as, artifici manú, … arääð Äazad, but often -e : as, alite lapsú, … …ed.gāde. For -e in Old Latin, See 65. 5o3._Adjectives in the comparative degree have sometimes an ablative in -i : as, melióri, 6effe৮, for melióre. Adjectives ' cf one ending ' with consonant stems (624) have always -e, except vetus, old, which has sometimes veteri. 5o4. Town names and a few appellatives have a locative case in -i : as, Karthagini, az Carüage, rüri, afteää, öz 6/7e c0…». PLURAL CASES. 5o5. The nominative and accusative plural masculine and feminine have rarely -is, like stems in -i- : as, sacerdôtis, Zºriests, melióris, 6effer. For -a in neuters in old Latin, see 65. · 5o6. The genitive plural of stems in -tat- (262) is sometimes -ium, like that of -i-_stems : as, civitatium, compaanities, voluptatium, …easures (Cic.) ; but chiefly in or after the Augustan age. mensis, 7zozzz/a, has， mensum, but often mensuum, sometimes mensium- ales, öߺd, has sometimes alituum in hex- ameter verse. For the dative and ablative -bús in old Latin, see 67. 5o7. Other case forms are found in inscriptions, as follows : N. MVNICIPES ; -5 for -5s (47) : MAIO, i.e. máiós or máior. G. -es, as early as 218.B.C. : SALVTES; -us, from r86 to f০০ B.C. : NOMINvs ; -u (47) : CAESARV. D. -ei :. VIRTVTEr, soon after 29০ B.C. ; HEREDEI, 4s B.C. ; -e, disappeared sooner than -ei except in set_phrases (৪০r), but is equally ofd : IvNONE ; IOvRE. Ac. -e (14O) : APICE. Ab. -id (426) : covENTIONID, i.e. cóntióne ; -ei : vIRTwTEI ; -i : HEREDI. Plural : N. -ís : IOvDICIs. G. -om : POvMILIONOM ; -ium : MVNICIPIVM• D. - ebus : TEMPEsTATEBvs. Ac. -ís : M vNICIPus. 64 Zºe Voun : S… … -i- [5O8-5 I 5. GREEK NOUNS, So8. Greek appellatives of the consonant declension occasionally retain Greek case endings : as, lampas, torch, G. lampados, Ac. lampada. Plural : N. lampades, Ac. lampadas, aer, air, has usually the accusative aera, and aether, a…er air, always has aethera. In the plural nominative and accusative, cetus, stoimming monster, melos, strain of matsic, and pelagus (493), the decz, have -e : as, cété. Genitive -5n, rare : as, epigrammatón, ezigrains. Dative and ablative -matis from words in -ma, -matis: as, poematis, Zoems (4০í), sog. Greek proper names of the consonant declension are usually declined like Latin ones in old Latin and prose. From Vergil and Proper- tius on, Greek case endings grow more and more frequent, especially in poetry ; they are best learned for every name from the dictionary ; the commonest forms are : Genitive -os : as, Pán, Panos ; -øs, with nominative -5 : as, Mantô, Mantüs. Dative -i, rare : as, Minóidi. Accusative -a, common with names of persons in poetry, not in prose, more common with those of places, and even in prose : as, Acheronta ; always Pana; -5, with feminines in -O, -øS : as, Did5. Vocative : Pallas, Palla ; in old Latin the nominative is com- monly used instead of the vocative. Plural : Nominative -es : as, Arcades• Dative -sin, rare : as, Lemniasin. Accusative -as, very common : as, Lele- gas ; in prose, Macedonas ; also in words not Greek : as, Allobrogas (Caes.). - 5ro. Names_in -eus, like Orpheus, are usually declined like -o-stems (449). They_have less frequently Greek forms : as, G. Orpheos, D. Orphei or Orphi, Ac. Orphea. Accusative rarely -éa: as, Ilionça. 5r r. Some names in -es have the genitive in -is or -i and the accusative in -em or -én (40T) : as, Sócrates, G. Sôcratis or Söcrati, Ac. usually Sócratem, also Sócratén. Achilles and Ulixes have in the genitive -ei, -éi, or -i• · Names in -cles have rarely the accusative -clea: as, Periclea. 512. Some names_in -is have forms.either from a stem in_-id-, or from one_in †` Paris, G. Paridis, D. Paridi, Ac. Paridem, Parim or Parin, V. ar1e STEMS IN -i- AND MIXED STEMS. 7%e 7%à»à ZDec/enszoºz. - Genitive singular -is, genitive plural -i-um. sr3. Stems in -i- include both substantives and adjectives, gender words and neuters. For the gender of substantives, see 57০. 514. The nominative of gender stems in -i- ends usually in -৪ (Or-z), sometimes in -1 or -r ; that of neuter substantives has no suffix, and ends usually in -e, sometimes in -l or -r. sr 5. Most stems in -i- have as many syllables in the nomina- tive as in the genitive. 3 65 5 16-52O.] Woºds : Züectão…. Such words are called PartyZañác words, or Party//añes : as, nominative Civis, cááze/a, two syllables ; genitive civis, of a cázzem, also two syllables. sr6. Stems in -i- are declined in the main like consonant stems, but have -im in the accuSative of some substantives, and -i in the ablative of adjectives, of some gender substantives, and of neuters ; in the plural they have -ium in the genitive, -is often in the accusative Of gender words, and -ia in the nominative and accuSative neuter. I. PARISYLLABLES. 5，7. (I.) Parisyllabic gender stems in -i- with the nominative in -is are declined as folloWS : ö) Examples | tussis, cough, | turris, tober, | amnis, river, | hostis, exemy, | à … ? ঐ Stems tussi-, F. turri-, F. amni-, M. | hosti-, M., F. | à à 8 ট্র Singular ZVomz. tussis turris amnis hostis -1S Gezz. tussis turris amnis hostis • 1S JO.…. tussi turri amni host1 -i Acc. tussim turrim, -em | amnem hOstem -im, -em A6Z. tussi turri, -e amne, -i hoste -i, -e Plural ZVoyz. tuSSéS turrèS annnèS hostes -৪s Gezz. turrium amnium hostium -ium ZDaf. turribus amnibus hostibus -ibus Acc. tussis, -és | turris, -és | amnis, -és | hostis, -és | -is, -és A 68. turribus amnibus hostibus -ibus 5r8. (à.) Like the singular of tussis are declined parisyllabic names of rivers and places, like Tiberis, Hispalis. … 40 I ), and the defectives sitis, F. »áæ‡, Ac. sitim, Ab, siti, no plural ; and vis, F., 2079er, Ac. vim, Ab. vi. viribus, Ac. viris or vir€s. vis is very rare.) Also cucumis, M., cac…e” (but see Plural (4০ ) : N. virès, G. virium, D. and Ab. (The D. ví is only found twice ; a N. and Ac. Pl. srg. (8.) The following feminines are declined like turris, with .-im or -em in the accuSative, and -i or -e in the ablative : clavis, Aey febris, feñez navis, Jesse? puppis, sterº sementis, Zlanç‡ag strigilis, sáæ-scrazer So also in the oblique cases, Liger, the Liger. Arar, the Arar, has in the accuSative -im, in the ablative -e or -i. 52o. secüris, axe, messis, c৮%, and restis, ºoze, also have -im or -em in the accusative, but only secúri, messe, and reste in the ablative. condaát, has only -em in the accusative, and only -i in the ablative. canális, 66 7%e ZVo… : Stewas … -i-. [52 I—527. s2r. (c.) The following are declined like amnis, with -em in the accusative, and -i Or -e in the ablative : füstis, c/aä igniS,Jüre 522. (6) Most parisyllabic stems in -i-, with the nominative in -is, are declined like hostis : as, ensis, M., g‡azze， piscis, M., … ; aedis, F., Ze…e, Pl, Aouse (4I8) ; vitis, F., ztüze, and a great many others. Also gender forms of adjectives in -i- “ of two endings * (63O), except the ablative singular, which ends in -i. cívis, caçizeza classis,fäcè avis, öärá bilis, öäe 523. (2.) Parisyllables in -i- with the nominative in -es have their Other cases like thOse of hostis : such are : caedes, blood…ed; cautés, roc/6; clades, aásaster ; indolès, 7aañøe dºzoºzáon, no Pl.; lábes, /à… möles, Záe · nübes, c/oad, prôles, 27° Sörözg, no Pl. ; púbes, young Zoza/añowa, no Pl.; rüpes, cºag, Saepes, Aeage , strages, S/a…te৮; Suboles, QfºZ… ; tabes, 79asääg, no Pl., femi- nines; and some others. Masculine : verres, 808 · volpes or vulpes,…. 524. famès,_Zaager, has G. twice fami (Cato,.Lucil.), Ab, always fame (603), no Pl. ; plébés, cowayzoºzs, N. also plébs or pleps, has G. plebei (603), plébi or plebis, no Pl. 525. (3.) A few stems in -bri-, -cri-, or -tri-, are declined as followS : imber, »0zver, stem imbri-, M. Singular : N. _imber,_G, imbris, D. imbri, Ac. imbrem, Ab. imbri, oftener_imbre. Plural : N. imbres, G. imbrium, D. imbribus, Ac. imbris or imbres, Ab. imbribus._So also_lunter or linter, F. (M.), …, 8oaz, ঢiter, M., le…er ödg, and venter, M., 8e4y, but with only -e in the Ab.; and the mascu- line of adjectives in -bri-, -cri-, -tri-, N. -er (628); these last have in the Ab. always -i. 526. (4) Parisyllabic neuters in -i- with the nominative in -e are declined as follows : - © Examples sedíle, seaf, mare, sea, á 9ঃ # Stems sedíli-, Ne. mari-, Ne. Ç £ £ ব্লু Singular Plural Singular Plural S. | P1. ZVoyt. sedíle sedília nnare maria | -e | -ia Geº. Sedílis sedílium maris -is | -ium ZDat. Sedíli sedílibuS mari -1 | - ibus Acc• Sedíle sedília †n are maria | -e | -ia -A8/. Sedılı sedílibus mari -í | - ibus 527. mare has rarely the ablative mare in verse ; in the plural only the nominative and accusative are usual ; but a genitive marum is once quoted (Naev.), and the ablative maribus is once used by Caesar. 67 528-531.] Woºds : Züectão?. 528. Examples of parisyllabic neuters in -i-, with the nominative in -e, genitive -is, are : ancile, sacred shield.aplustre, ancient , conclave, state of৮ooms, insigne, e… , praesaepe, sta/7, rete, 7zed, Ab. rete. Also the neuter of adjectives in -i- “ of two endings,”_(63০), and some words in -ile, -ale, -àre, originally adjectives 3r3, 3r4) : as, búbile, ox-staZZ, fócale, aec/6c/oü , cocleare, 3zoozz. II. IMPARISYLLABLES. 529. Some stems in a mute followed by -i-, and a few in -li- and -ri- or -৪i- drop the -i- in the nominative, and thus become impari- syllables. Gender stems of this class are like consonant stems in the singular, except the ablative of adjectives, which has usually -i. 53o. Imparisyllabic stems in -i- are declined as folloWS : Examples arx, citaded, parS, Zart, urbs, cáy, | animal, ayamad, Stems arci-, F. parti-, F. urbi-, F. animali-, Ne. Singular ZVoyz. ášX pars urbs animal Geza. arcis partis urbis animalis ZOaz. , arcí parti urbi anirnali Acc. arCern partem urbem animal A68. arCe parte urbe animali Plura] ZVozz. arcès partes urbés animalia Gen. arcium partium urbium animalium ZDaz. arcibus partibus urbibus animalibus Acc. arcís, -és partis, -és urbis, -és animalia A67. arcibus partibus urbibus animalibus 53r • Examples of stems in -ci-, with nominative ' -º, genitive -cis, are : -áx, -ácis fornax, F., furnace. Many adjectives (284) : as, audax, daring. -aex, -aecis faex, F., dregs, no G. Pl. (43০). supplex, s…, Ab. -i, sometimes -e, G. Pl, Supplicum. Adjectives: dtiplex, …fo/d, multiplex, yañäfo/d， quadruplex, föæfo/d, Septemplex, se@enfo/d， simplex.. … … .triplex, ürcefo/d. The foregoing have Ab. -i : as, duplici; duplice once (Hor.), Septemplice twice (Ov. ; Stat.); G. Pl. -ium, Ne. Pl. N. and Ac. -ia. T . * felix, …, pernix, mámöle, adjectives. Also many feminines of the agent in -trix (208) : as, victrix, …fordous, these sometimes have a Ne. Pl, N. and Ac. : as, víctricia ; in the G. Pl, they have -ium, or, as substantives, -um : as, nutricum, nurses. -ex, -icis -ix, -ícis 68 7%e ZVo… : Sze/%s à -i-. [532, 533. -lx, -lcis -nx, -ncis -ox, -ocis -5x, -5cis -rx, -rcis -ux, -ucis -øx, -ঢicis calx, F. (M.), heez , calx, M., F., âmestome, no G. Pl. (43০); falx, •, sic…. lanx, F., z/atter, no G. Pl. (430); deønx, M., elezen fue/füs ; quincunx, M., 7ze £øe/fzhs. praecox, over-rize, older stem praecoqui- : as, G. praecoquis ; rarely with -o- Stem (4OI) : as, praecoquam. celóx, F., c/…e৮. atróx, sañage ; feróx, doi/d, velóx, sa?fé, adjectives. arx, F., citaded, G. Pl. rare and late; merx, F., 79are, N. in old Latin sometimes mercès or mers. Adjectives: trux, sañage, Ab. -i or -e, G. Pl. -ium ; redux, Yetarning, Ab. -i or -e (558); no G. Pl. and no Ne, N. or Ac. (43০). fauce, F., Ab., ¢/৮oat, N. faux once only and late, generally Pl. lux, F. (581), àght, Ab. sometimes -i, no G. Pl. (43O). 532. (à.) Examples of stems in -di-, with nominative -৪, geni- tive -dis, are : -ès, -edis -ns, -ndis -rs, -rdis Compounds of pes, foog: compede, F., Ab., fette৮, no N., G. Pl. compedium ; adjectives : as,7_alipes, 7oingºfooted, bipès, 77৮০- … quadrupès, four-footed,_&c., Ab. -i, Pl. G. =um only (563), Ne, N. and Ac. -ia, rare and late. Feminines : fróns, foßage, glans, acoºz , iñglans, 7ñabaz. ConcorS,…ed, adjective, and other compounds_of cor, Ab. -i (559), Ne, P] N and Ac. -ia, G. P1. not usual : discordium, ñê ßaßá‡ace, and vecordium, frantic, once each. -aus,-audis fraus, F., dece#, G. Pl. fraudium, later fraudum. 533- (4) Examples of stems in -ti-, with nominative -৪ (-x), genitive -tis, are : -ás, -átis -es, -etis -és, -étis -is, -itis -ls, -ltis Arpinas, gf Aröäñom, and adjectives from other town names; opti- mátes, good we…azzz zrue, G.Pl. -ium, less offen -um ; penates, gods of the household sfoye. Adjectives :_hebes, øে… teres, cyâñárica/, Ab. -1 (559), no G. † Ne: Bl hebetia, teretia, late and rare; perpés… …Ab, perpeti, late only ; praepes, 37øfz-zuánged, Ab. -i or -e, G. Pl, -um, no Ne. Pl. N, Or Ac. locêples, rø, adjective, Ab. usually -e of a person, -i often of à thing.9. Pl, locupletium, sometimes locupletum, Ne. Pl. locuplétia once. lis, contention · dis, rich, adjective, Ab.. always -i (539), P], G. -ium, once -um (Sen.), Ne, N. and Ac. -ia. Quiris, Samnis. puls, Zößçage, no G. Pl. (43০). 69 534-537] Woºds : 7%ecñoz. -ns, -ntis Masculines : dens, foot/8 · fóns, fountain; póns, öridge; móns, üzoanzaña, N. once móntis (Enn.); factors of twelve : Sextans, one এtxt/%, quadrans, triens, dódrans, dextans. Feminines : fróns, forehead, gens, c/art , mens, mázad. Present participles : as, re- gens, g‡ßç‡ng. Many adjectives : as, ingens, g‡gößç‡c, Ab. -1 (559); Véiens, of Vet, compounds Of méns : as, amens, out of 0ºe's head, of dens : as, tridens, Ab. -i, as substantive usually -e. -eps, -ipitis Adjective compounds of caput, Acad: anceps (543), £z90-/àeaded, once older ancipes (Plaut.); biceps, tz90-Acade« ; triceps, three- Acaded; praeceps, Acadº, old_praecipes (Plaut.; Enn.), Ab. -i (559), no G. Pl., NC. Pl. N. and Ac. -ia. -rs, -rtis Feminines : ars, a?? ; cohors, c0%org, fórs, chance ; mors, deat/? ; pars, Zarf, sors, 70, N. twice sortis (Plaut. ;_Ter.). Adjectives : cónsors, S/…g, exsors, 780# …, no G. Pl• ; expers, 79á/- out … ; iners, añasā//ed, Sollers, a/Z-sālāed, Ne. Pl. N. and Ac• -ia. -x, -ctis nox, F., 7zág/à … Ab. also noctu (4OI) ; an old adverb form is nox, 7zág/ás. 534. (à.) Stems in -bi-, with nominative -bs (149), genitive -bi৪, aré : trabs, F., beayz, older N. trabés (Enn.); plébs, F., commoms, N. Sometimes pleps, for the older plébés (603), no Pl.; urbs, F., city. 535. (8) Stems in -pi-, with nominative -ps, genitive -pis, are : inops, zoor, adjective, Ab. -i (659), G. Pl, -um, nO Ne. Pl. N. or Ac. (430); stirps, F. (M.), …. 536. Examples of stems in -li-, with nominative -l, genitive -lis, are : -al, -alis Neuters, originally adjective (546) : animal, animaZ, bacchanal, s/৮izze or feast of Bacc/… ; cervical, öo/stcº · puteal, Zee//-ca৮8 ; toral, JaJazzce, tribunal, trióazzal, vectigal, indirect ça…. Only N. or Ac.: cubital, c/687৮-cashão? ; minütal, máacedüs/% ; capital, capitalia, dead/, cazita4 crime. -il, -ilis vigil, tutde-qa/aAe, adjective, Ab. -i, as substantive -e (56r), G. Pl. vigilum (563), no Ne. Pl, N. or Ac. (430). 537. (a.) Examples of stems in -ri-, with nominative -r, geni- tive -ris, are : -ar, -àris Neuters, originally adjective (546) : calcar, s… ; columbar, dove- cote ; exemplar, Zaffe?? ; lacúnar, Zanel-ceääng， pulvinar, coac/º , subligar, fights, torcular, Zützae-zress. -ár, -aris Adjectives : par, egu@y_dispár, impar, anzega৫% for Ab, see 56্যু ; G. Pl. -ium, Ne, P1. N. and Ac. -ia ; compar, co-mate, as sub- stantive has G. Pl. —um. -er, -eris Adjectives : degener, degenerate, Ab. -i (659),_no Ne. Pl. N. or Ac. (430); øber, fraiéfad, Ab., -i, late -e, Ne. Pl, øbera once only (Acc.). 7o 7%e ZVo… : Sze/%s à -i-. [538–546. -or, -oris Adjectives :_memor, remembering, immemor, foºgetfad, Ab. -í (559), G. Pl. memorum (636) once only (Verg.), nO Ne. Pl. N. or Ac. (430). -or, -5ris Adjective compounds of color : as, concolor, of àée shade, dis- color, Qf different shade, both with Ab.-i only; versicolor, Zied, Ab. -i, rarely -e, Ne. Pl- N. and Ac. -ia; the G. Pl. of these words is not usual, but versicolórum once. 538. (8) Stems in_-ri-, with nominative -s of the_stem, genitive -ris, are glis, F., dornoase, gliris ; más, M., male, maris ; mús, F., mouse, møris. 539. The only imparisyllabic stem in -si- is as . (139), M., aait, a? as, G. assis, with its compounds bes, falo thirds, G. bessis, and semis, 7a4f an as, /?a/f, G. sémissis. SINGULAR CASES. • 54o. (r.) The nominative singular of gender stems in -i- is usually formed by adding -s to the stem (422). But many gender substantives have the nominative in -és (236, 4০ I) : as, amni-, ???/e”, N. amnis ; aedi-, temèäe, N. aedis ; brevi-, %ort, N. brevis. With N. -és : núbi-, c/oad, N. núbes ; for other exampleS, See 523• - 4r. Some substantives form the nominative in both these ways : as, vallés 54#.. * and vallis, za4ey, equally common; aedis, Ze…e, later aedes ; for caedes, এzaughter, cládes, disaster, and möles, Záe, caedis, &c., occur exceptionally. 542. A few stems in -bri-, -cri-, or -tri-, drop -i- in the nominative, without taking -s, -r of the ending becoming -er (89) : as, imbri-, s40aer, N. imber (525). 543. Of gender imparisyllables, some have lost -i- of the stem before -s in the nominative ; others have Originally a consonant Stem in the nominative (529-535). Thus, mónti-, mountaña, and sorti-, dog, have N. móns and sors for an older móntis and sortis ; but dens, too%, and regens, ৮ø‡g, have as original stems dent- and regent-. Adjectives in -cipiti- have N. -ceps (533). .544. A few adjective stems.in -li- or -ri- drop -i- in the nominative without taking -২ (536, 537) .as_vigili-, öße-৫¢¢¢e, N. vigil : pari-, egg৫4, N. par; so also Arar and Lziger Three substantives in -ri- for -si- likewise drop -i-; and end in the original -s (538) : gliri- for glisi-, doºouse, N. glis; más, »za4e , mús, 7aoase. 545. caro, R… carnis (Ab. -i, usually -e, no G. Pl.) and supellex, F., | fañääre, supellectilis (Ab. -i or -e, no Pī.), have the nominative formed from . a different stem from that of the other cases (4or). 546. (2:) Neuter stems in -i- have no nominative suffix, and end in -e for -i- of the stem (7r) : as, mari-, sea, N. mare ; brevi-, sAort, N. breve. In some words, origi- nally neuter adjectives in -ale and -àre, the -e is dropped and the a short- ened : as, animale, özing £ßá‡g, animal (536) ; exemplare (Lucr.), zaffera, exemplar (537). Some_neuter adjectives end in -1 or -r (536, 537); and some ' of one ending * end in -s (612). 7 ↓ 547-558.] Woºds : Züeczzo%. 547. The accusative singular of gender substantives usually has -em, like consonant stems (424); but a few substantives with the nominative in -is have -im only, and some have either -im or -em. 548. (6.) Accusatives in -im Are sitim, tussim, vim, üßyst, coug%, …engü And bürim, cucumim. ZZoag%taá, cucumber 549. The accusative in -im is found in many adverbs (7OO) : as, partim, ö? … in some adverbial expressions : as, adamussim, examussim, fo a T, adfatim, to satiety, ad ravim, fo hoaxseyzess , in some names Of rivers and cities : ***** * … ad,. 3,8° as, Tiberim, Hispalim ; and in some Greek words (365). 55o. (8) Six have the accusative Commonly in -im, sometimes in -em : febrim, -em, fe… puppim, -em, Szerzz Securim, -em, acre pelvim, -em, öasöt restim, -em, roze turrim, -em, ZozUer 55r. Six have the accusative commonly in -em, sometimes in -im : bipennem, -im, özvo-edged axe navem, -im, »» clavem, -im, Key sementem, -im, Zazzáng messem, -im, cro? strigilem, -im, sääz-scraze৮ 552. In the ablative, gender substantives have usually -e, and neuters and adjectives have -i : as, hoste, eaemy : mari, sea , acri, …, brevi, sAort, audaci, daring. · 553- (I.) Of gender substantives with the nominative in -is, a few have Only -i in the ablative, and many have either -i Or -e. 554. (à.) These ablatives have only -i : - securi, siti, tussi, vi, axe, …, cough, strengt/… canáli, cucumi. cowzahad, cacaññez Some names of rivers and cities_have_only -i : as, Tiberi, Hispali, The locative also ends in -i : as, Neapoli, at ZVed…. 555. (6) These ablatives of gender substantives with the nomina- tive in -is have -i Or -e : amne, -i, ৮zzeº clavi, -e, Zey puppi, -e, sferzz ave, -i, öää febri, -e, feze৮ sementi, -e, z/anting bile, -i, öä/e fústi, -e, c/a6 strigili, -e, s»zzz-scºaze৮ civi, - e, catzge? igni, -e, fire turri, -e, zozger classe, -i, feet navi, -e, S/… 56. A.few other words in -is have occasionally an ablative in -i : as, anguis, … collis, 64, finis, ead, postis, zost, unguis, 7zad/, &C. sors, Zot, imber, 34079er, and løx, …, have also -e or -í : supellex, farääare, has supellectili or -e ; Arar has -e or -1 ; Liger, -i or -e. * 57. Neuter names of towns with the nominative in -e have -e in the ablative : as, Praeneste• rete, act, has only réte ; mare, sea, has rarely mare (327). 558. (2.), Adjectives * of two endings ' with stems in -i- (63০) often have -e in the ablative when they are used as substantives, and sometimes in verse, when a short vowel is needed : as, 72 · 7%e ZVo… : Szems à -i-. [559-56s. adfini, -e, connection óy warriage, aedile, -i, aedi/e, familiari, -e, fºeza. But some, even assubstantives, have_-i : as, aequali, gf …e same age, cónsulari, ex-c0…4, gentili, ârâçe… Adjectives of_place in -ensis (336) usually havé -i, but_sometimes -e : as, Tarquiniense. Proper names havé usually -e: as, Juvenale. 559. Adjectives ' gf one ending? with stems in -i- (632), have commonly -i in the ablative, The following ablatives have only -i: ámenti, freaeted_ancipiti, âño-headed, praecipiti, Zead…, concolöri, of àe_Aae, concordi, Zarma2zzáñas, discordi, ৫£ £ßßaßáce, sócordi, ünzercez- #de, degeneri, dèseaerate, diti, rich, tereti, rounded, ingenti, Azge, inopi, zoithout øeaas, memori, remeya8ering, immemori, forge…. 56o. Present participles, when used as adjectives, have -i in the ablative, otherwise -e : as, a sapienti vir5, 8y 5 £øøe_man : adulescente, yout/?, substantive; Römuló regnante, ta äe reçº Of Romulas, ablative absolute (I 362). 56r. Other adjectives * Of one ending * Occasionally have -e in the ablative when used as substantives or as epithets of persons, or in verse when a short syllable is needed : as, cÖnsorti, sharing, pari, egaaz, vigili, zoide-a@gée, felici, Aazzy, as adjec- tives; but cónsorte, &c., as substantives ; in prose, impari, dispari, azzeg‡az; in verse, impare, dispare. Proper names have -e : as,T Felice. PLURAL CASES, 562. In the plural, gender nominatives have -és, rarely -is or -ei৪, and gender accusatives have -is or -és indifferently, sometimes -eis ; after about 5O A.D., -é৪ was the prevalent ending for both cases. Neuters add -a to the stem, making -ia ; for -ia in Old Latin, see 6s. 563. In the genitive plural, present participles, some substantive stems in -nt(i)-, and some adjectives * of two endings ? (631) have Occasionally -um : aS, amantum, Zooers ; rudentum, ragging , agrestum, cozzzzöy fo/A, caeles- tum, heaven's tenañêry, apis, 6ee,_has commonly -um ; caedès, slaughte৮, and fraus, deceit, have rarely -um. For -um_in_some adjectives * of one ending,” see 636 ; for -bús in the dative and ablative in old Latin, see 67. 564. Other case forms are found in inscriptions, as follows : N. without -is : vECTIGAL, i.e, vectigális, adjective; -e for -is (47, 7r) : MILITARE, i.e. militaris, adjective ; -és (54০) : AIDILEs, i.e. aedílis ; CIvEs, i.e. civis. G. -us, from I86 to I OO B.C. : PARTvs, i.e. partis. D. -ei : vRBEI. Ac. -i (14O) : PARTI, i.e_partem ; -e : AIDE, i.e. aedem. Ab. -ei : FONTEr ; -e : SERVILE, i.e, servili, Plural : N. -ès : FINEs ; -eis : FINEIs; -is: FINIs. GREEK NOUNS. 565. Greek stems in -i- are usually declined like Latin ones, with the accusa-. tive in…-im, and ablative.in -i. . But the accusative sometimes has -n : as, poesin, 23ctry, Charybdin ;_similarly Capyn; and a vocative occurs : as, Charybdi. The plural_genitive Metamorphöseón, and as ablative Metamorphösesin, occur as titles of books. 3* 73 566-576.] Woºds : Züecão?. CHARACTERISTICS OF STEMS IN -i-. 566. Parisyllables with nominatives in -is, -és, or -e, and a few in -er ; and imparisyllables with nominatives in -al, and in -ar for -áre, have stems in -i-. But canis, iuvenis (486), volucris (49O), mensis (492), sedes (476), and vátes (478), have consonant stems. 567. Under -i- stems may also conveniently be grouped the fol- lowing classes, which have usually a consonant form in the singular, and an -i- form in the plural : - 568. (a.) Imparisyllabic adjectives with the genitive in -is, except com- paratives and the dozen with consonant stems (624), and imparisyllables with a nominative in -s or -x preceded by any consonant except p. But cóniúnx (472) and caelebs (48O) have consonant stems. 559. _(8.) The following monosyllables : as, amit, am as, faex, dºegs, fraus, deceä, glis, doº0ase, lis, sträfe, løx,_Áght, más, male, mús, moz3e, nox, night, stirps, fºunA, vis, strength. Also fauce, t/৮oat, and compede, feffe৮, both Ab., no N., and fornax, farzaze. GENDER OF CONSONANT STEMS AND –1- STEMS. 57o, The gender of many of these substantives is determined by their 'meaning (4O4-412) ; that of participles used as substantives follows the gender of the substantive understood ; Greek Substantives follow the Greek gender, The gender of Other words may be conveniently arranged for the memory according to the nominative endings as followS. MASCULINE. 57r. Imparisyllables in -es or -es and Substantives © *… œæ … in -er, -6, -or, and -6s are masculine : as, caespes, sod, pes, fooz , agger, moand , sermô, … ， pallor, … ness , flös, 7ozger. * s72. These imparisyllables in -es or -es are feminine : merges,… Seges, cºfeges, ºoz ; 'requies and quies, rest ; compedes, plural,… mercès, rezoard. aes, cozze৮, ö৮ozze, is neuter. … … 573. These substantives_in -er are neuter : cadáver, oেrzse, iter, ?… tüber, s@eää, ৮üe, øber, adder, verberis, Jasā, genitive, no nominatiX্র also names of plants in -ér: as, acer, …e, cicer,…, papaver, … PPঠু … siler, osteº, siser, sāryéf, súber, corāree. linter, … … is feminine, once masculine. ver, sz৮ing, is neuter. ¤ * * ¤ ¤ g74. Substantives in -6, with genitive -inis (485), are feminine; à §489; imagihis, hāeness : also carö, carnis, 7esh, and words of actign in -19 and † (227, 228). But cardö, Äôtge. 5rdö, ৮øñè, and turb5, ¤hirønd, aré íñáSCulāh€. marg5,…, and cupidô, desire, are sometimes masculine. 75. These substantives in -or are neuter : ador, …, aequor, … marm9r, »৫৮öze, cor, Aea৮f, arbor, tree, is feminine. … … 576. These substantives in -5s are feminine : cós,.… arbôs, tree, dôs, dozü. 5s, öris, %a6%,face, is neuter, also os, ossis, 7one. 74 7%e ZVo… : Co?so7a76 a%à -i- Stews. [57-584 FEMININE. · 577. Parisyllables in -es, and Substantives in -ás -aus, -is, -s preceded by a consonant, and -x, are feminine : as, nübes, c/oad : aetas, age, laus, Zºaáse, navis, s… ; urbs, city, pax, Zeace. _ 578. as, assis, Zeany, is masculine. vás, Jessel, afeasil, and the defectives fas, right, and nefas, 79৮ong, are neuter. 57g. Substantives in .-nis are masculine ; also twenty-nine others in -is, as followS : axis, callis, caulis, anguis, aº/e, zatā, caßöäge, szza/6e fascis, füstis, lapis, sanguis, ößød/e, c/u8, stone, ößood piscis, postis, pulvis, ensis, üs/%, zost, dasā, gääääe torquis, torris, unguis, mensis, föästed co//ar, 7reórazad, ad, »0%t% véctis, vermis, vómis, collis, Zeñez, 79oºn, ZZoug/…e, Aà glis, canalis, also follis, doºzozzse, cozzá‡ßç, öää casses, sentés, vepres, orbis, zzets, örayzóes, Zāoºms, plurals, circle cucumis, and sometimes corbis. cucáæ‡ße৮, öasket búrim, …at/, accusative only, is also masculine. A few of the above are sometimes feminine : as, amnis, anguis, callis, canalis, cinis, finis, fúnis, torquis, vepres, &c. - 58o. Four in -s preceded by a consonant are masculine : dens, Zoo%, fóns, fountaña, pôns, bridge, móns, mountain , also factors of twelve : Sextans, one sixth, T quadrans, triens, dôdrans, dextáns ; rudens, ºoze, once. adeps, fat, Tand forceps, ziacers, are masculine or feminine, stirps, stocê, is sometimes masculine. 58r. calix, caç, fornix, ৫৮ch, and tradux, pinelayer, are_masculine;_also sub- stantives in -ønx and -ex ; except nex, marder, and preci, Zrayer, dative, no nominative, which are feminine; also rarely grex, herd.， cortex, öark, forfex, scisso৮s, silex, fßᇇ, and 5bice, barrier, ablative, no nominative, are either mascu- line or feminine. calx, heel, and calx, âme, are sometimes masculine, also løx, āght, in the ablative in old Latin. NEUTER. 582. Substantives in -c, -e, -l, -n, -t, in -ar, -ur, -us, and -øs, are neuter: as, - lac, máæ ‡ mare, sea # animal, aañaz; carmen, so… caput, Acadz calcar, … ; fulgur, à…; corpus, body · iús, …. 583. söl, san, pecten, comö, lien. …een, renes, 4idaeys, plural, and fur- fur, özazz, are mascúline. So usually sal, saá, but sometimes neuter in the singular. far, Szelf, is neuter. - 584. pecus, Beç, is feminine; also tellús, earth, and the substantives in -ús which have -üdis (479) or -øtis (477) in the genitive: as, palüs, mar… iuventüs, youf/2. - 75 585-59O.] Words : Züectão?. S T E M S I N 7%e Fourth Dec/ensiozz. Genitive singular -øs, genitive plural -u-um. -Ul-• 585. Stems in -u- are substantive only, and mostly masculine. 586._There are only three neuters in common use, cornti, Aorm, genū, Azee, and_verü, à …. But some cases of other neuters are used : as, ablative pecü, üocê ; plural nominative and accusative artua, limás (Plaut.) ; OssvA, 80mes (inscr.). 587. The nominative of stems in -u- ends, including the stem vowel, in -u-s in gender words, and in lengthened -ø of the stem in neuterS. 588. Most substantives in -u- are masculines in -tu- or -su-, often defective in case (235). The following words are feminine : acus, Zát, need4e, domus, 70¢e, manus, 7aad, porticus, co/ozzzzade, and the plurals idüs, ides, and quinquatrus, feast of77øerva, rarely penus, store, and specus, caze. 589. Stems in -u~ are declined as follows : c/? Examples fiúctus, zUaze, cornú, /zoºza, à '9ঃ ঐ Stems fiúctu-, M. cornu-, Ne.| … « 8 9 © Singular M Ne. ZVoya. fiúctus, d (Or t/?e) ?caze cornü •uS -ü Gemz. flüctús, a zUaze's, ofa zUaze cornüs -øS -ঢis ZDaá. fiúctuí, -ø, fo or for a @aze cornü -ui, -ü | -ü Acc. flüctum, a zUaze cornú •uñ -ø AbZ. flüctü,from, ?Utth, or öy a zvaze | cornú -ø -ø Plural ZVomz. flúctús, (the) zoazes COrøuà -øs -uà Ge??. flüctuum, @azes', öfzöazes cOrnuum | -uurn | -uunQ JOaf. flüctibus, fo Orfor @a@es cornibus -ibus | -ibus Acc. flüctús, zoazes [৫uañes| cornua -øS =uá A68. flüctibus, from, zöäh, or öy cornibus -ibus | -ibus SINGULAR CASES. sg০. In the genitive, the uncontracted form -uis sometimes occurs : as, anuis, old zoomaá (Ter.). A genitive in -ti is rather common : as, adventi, ৫৮৮zza7, 5rnati, emzóeÖøená (Ter.) ; senati, señaßç. is regularly contracted to -ট্র in neuters and often in gender words. In the dative, -ui 76 7%e ZVo… : Sze%s à -e-- [591-6OO. PLURAL CASES, 5gr. In the genitive plural, a form in -om occurs in old_writers (129) : as, füctuom, Zuages (Plaut.). -øm for -u-um is rare : as, passüm, … (Plaut.); Currüm, c/ºardozs (Verg-). sg2. In the dative and ablative plural, the following retain -u-bus : acus, Zán, aeed4e, arcus, 6oze, partus, öærø, tribus, frääe. The following have —u-bus or -i-bus (78) : artüs, plural, 7odads, lacus, Zaçe, portus, Adzera, specus, caze, genü, Aaee, verü, a ça. All Other words have -i-bus only. sg3. Other case forms are found in inscriptions, as followS : G. -uos (r Os) : SENATvos ; -ü (142) SENATv ; —uus, in the imperial age (28) ; ExERCITvvs. D. -uei (88) : SENATvEr. Ac. —u (T4O) : MANv. Ab. -uu (28) : ARBITRATvv ; -uö, Once, by some thought to be for -ød (426) : MAGISTRATvo. Plural : N. -uus (28) : MAGISTRATv vs. 594. domus, house, F., has stems of two forms, domu- and domo- (4QI) ; it is declined as follows : N. domus, G. domús, rarely domi, D. domui or domó, Ac. domum, Ab. domö or domü, Locative domi, rarely domui. Plural : N. domús, G. domuum, later domörum, D. and Ab. domibus, Ac. domös, less commonly domús. 595. Some other substantives have an -u- stem in some of their cases, and an -O- stem in others: see angiportus, arcus, caestus, colus, cornü, cornus, cupressus, ficus, fretus, gelus, laurus, murtus, penuS, pinus, quercus, rictus, tonitrus, in the dictionary. S T E M S I N -e-, 7%e A… ZDecáezzszon. (Genitive singular -৪i, genitive plural -e-rum.) 5g6. Stems in -é- are substantive Only, and femi- nine. sg7. diès, day, is always masculine in the plural, and commonly in the singular; but the feminine is common when diés denotes length of time or a set day. meridies, naidday, is masculine and singular only. 5g8. The nominative of stems in -é- ends, including the stem vowel, in -e-s. 599. Stems in -e- are of two classes : 6oo. (r.) Stems of the first class have one or two Syllables ; there are four of them : rés, …g, spès, Aoze, dies, day, and fides,faßø. Of this class, rés and dies have a plural throughout ; spes has only the nominative and accusative plural, and fidès has no plural. 77 6OI—6O7.] Woºds : Züecêão…. 6or. Stems in -e- Of the first class are declined as follows : Ø … * © … O0 Examples res, t/ang, dies, day, 8 -ত ৫১ 3 -… * … Q9 : 9 : 3 Stems re-, F. die-, M. ¤ à 8 9 QD Singular ZVo…. rès, a (or the) t/… diès -és Gezz. réi, réa, a ääg's, Qfa t/ág diei, diéi -éi, -ei, -én ZDaz. réi, réi, fo Orfo৮ à … diei, diéa -éi, -ei, -éà Acc. rem, ö … diem = €m A8/. re, fºom, Zöä/a, or öy a ääng die -e | Plural | ZVoya. rès (tãe) ø‡ngs dies -és Geza. rerum, …', Q… dièrum -èrum ZDaz. rebus, zo Orfor t/… dièbus ~ébus Acc. res, t/angs dies -és A6/. rebus, frowa, Zößø, or öy »ings | diébus -ébus 6o2. fides is declined like res; it_has once a genitive fides (Plaut.). For rei, rei, or rél, and fidei, fidei, or fidén, see 160. dies has rarely a genitive dies (Enn.) or dii (Verg.). Spes has only the genitive and dative spéi in verse. A genitive or dative in-e is sometimes found : as, re, die, fide. 6o3. A few cases of other words sometimes follow this class (40r) : as, plebes (324),Zommozas, G. plebel or plebi ;.famès (524), .…ger,Ab, always fame ; requies (477), rest,_G. requie_(Sall.), Ac. requiem,_Ab. requie; tabes (323), 7paste, Ab. tábe, *cortages, contact, Ab, contage (Lucr.), &c. 6o4. (2.) Stems of the second class are formed by the suffix -ie- or -tié-, and have three or more syllables. This class, which is a modification of Stems in -a-, has usually no geni- tive, dative, or plural. Many stems, especially those in -tie-, have also a collateral form in -a-, and the genitive and dative, when used at all, are commonly from a stem in -a-. 6o5. Stems in -e- of the second class are declined as follows : 1øxuries, e…azagance, stem løxurie-, F. ZVoyz. løxuriès, Acc. luxuriem, A6/. luxuriè. 6o6. A few examples of the genitive of these stems are found : as, pernicii, perniciès, or pernicié, … (Cic.); rabies, fury (Lucr.) ; acie, edge of batt/e (Sall., Caes., auct, B. Afr.), facie, yza/8e (Plaut., Lucil.), Specie, ZoOºs (Caes.); aciei (auct. I3. Afr.). And a very few of the dative: as, aciei twice (Caes.); perniciei, pernicii (Nep.); pernicie (Liv.). 6o7. eluvies, offcouräng, ?Uas/%, has the nominative of the plural, and glacies, ice, has the accusative of the plural. Five words only have the nominative and accusative plural : series, acies, rozU, edge, species, facies, Zook, make, effigiès, à…ezess. 78 7%e ZVo… : Aa7ecáñes. [6O8-6 I 5. THE ADJECTIVE. 6o8. Adjectives are declined like substantives, and it has been shown already how their cases are formed. But they differ from substantives in having different forms in some of their cases to denote different genders ; it is convenient therefore to put their complete declension together. 6og. Adjective Stems end in -o- and -à-, in a con- sonant, or in -i-. 6ro. An accusative plural of a stem in -u-, anguimanüs, 70#/ a serzent for a Aamad, is once used (Lucr.). There are no adjective stems in -e-• 6r r. Adjectives are often conveniently said to be * Qf three ead- ägs ,” “ of f@o eadângs,” or “ of one eñääng.' By the ' ending ' is meant the ending of the nominative singular : thus, bonus, bona, bonum, good, and acer, acris, acre, sharz, are of three endings? (409); brevis, breve, short, is t of two endings ? (4ro); and audax, öold, is f of one end- ing? (4IO). 6r2. Adjectives f of one ending ? which form a gender nominative in -s, retain the -s irrationally in the nominative and accusative neuter singular : aS, N. M• and F. audax, N. and Ac. Ne, also audax. STEMS IN -o- AND 6r3. Most adjectives with stems in -o- and -a- are de- clined as folloWS : -á-• Example M. bonus, F. bona, Ne, bonum, good, Stems bono-, boná-. Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. FEM. NEUT, ZVoº. bonus bona bonum | bon1 bonae bona Gezz. boni bonae boni bonórum bonárum bonórum ZOaz. bonó bonae bonó bonis 'bonis boniS Acc. bonum bonam bonum | bonös bonás 'bona * A68. bonó bona bonó bonis bonis DoniS Voc. bone 614. Stems in -io- and -ia- have no consonant i in cases ending in -i or -is (I I 2): as, plebeius, Zebetan, G. S. M. and Ne., and N. Pl. M. plebei, D. and Ab. Pl. plébéis. · 6，5. Stems in -ro- preceded by a long vowel retain -us in the nominative singular masculine and are declined like bonus (453) : as, severus, stern ; also ferus, merus, zoiá, ?…ed properus, Aasy mörigerus, com… prôsperus, Za…» praeposterus, … triquetrus, t/?ree-c0ºzered 79 616-618.] Words : Züectão?, 6r6. (I.) Some stems in -ro- preceded by a short vowel end in -r in the nominative singular masculine and have no vocative (454) ; they are declined as followS : Example M. liber, F. libera, Ne. liberum, free, Stems libero-, liberá-. Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM, NEUT. MASC. FEM. NEUT. ZVo??. liber libera liberum | liberi liberae libera Geza. liber1 liberae liberi liberörum liberárum liberörum JOaz. liberó liberae liberó liberis liberis liberis Acc. liberum liberam liberum | líberós liberás libera Aø. 11beró liberä liberó liberis liberis liberis Such are : Compounds, chiefly poetical, ending in -fer and -ger, bea৮özg, caºyözg, hazág : as, caelifer, heazea-uz»óding, corniger, horºzed, also the following : (alter, 618), asper, other, roag% satur, semifer, fü, Aa//-6easz 1acer, liber, toº, free tener, Trever, tender, Zºezezºazz gibber, miser, /…-6acked,for/oz? dexter, right, has dextera, dexterum, or dextra, dextrum, G. dexteri, or dextri, &c.， sinister, Zefz, has usually sinistra, &c., rarely sinisteram (Plaut., Ter). asper has a plural accusative asprós (Stat.), and ablative aspris (Verg.). 6r7. (2.) Other stems in -ro- have a vowel before r only in the nomina- tive singular masculine -er (454) ; they are declined as follows : Example M. aeger, F. aegra, Ne, aegrum, t//, Stems aegro-, aegra-• Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM, N EUT. MASC• FEM. NEU T. ZVoy?. aeger aegra aegrum | aegri aegrae aegra Ge/z. aegri aegrae aegri aegrörum aegrárum aegrörum JOaf. aegró aegrae aegró aegris aegris aegris Acc. aegrum aegram aegrum | aegrós aegrás aegra A6/. aegró aegra aegró aegris aegris aegris 6，8. Nine adjectives or adjective pronouns have the pronoun form -ius in the genitive singular and -i in the dative singular, for masculine, feminine, and neuter alike; they are the following: alius, another ünus, one alter, t/áe oZAeº sölus, añozze üllus, any az aZZ uter, Zütc/º Qfüe ßço tôtus, Zøñè nüllus, 7zo neuter, 7zeßøe» 8O 7%e ZVoü : z167ecáñes. [6 I g–624. 619. Of the above words, those with the nominative in -us are declined like ünus (638). But alius has N. and Ac. Ne, aliud (639); for the G., alterius is mostly used, except in_the combination alius modi, Of_another sorf, the N. M. is rarely alis, Ne, alid, D. rarely ali. alter is declined like liber (616), except in the genitive singular alterius (alterius) and dative alterí. For uter and its derivatives, see 693. 62o. The ordinary genitive and dative of -o-_and -à- stems, from some of the.above words, is sometimes found : G. and D. aliae, sölae, alterae, D. alió, nulló, &c. CONSONANT STEMS. OF TWO ENDINGS. 621. The only consonant stems of two endings are comparatives (346) ; they are declined as follows : Example M. and F. tristior, Ne, tristius, sadaez, Stems tristiór-, tristius-. Singular. Plural. MASC. AND FEM. NEUT, MASC. AND FEM. NEUT, ZVoº. tristior tristius tristióres tristióra Gezz. tristióris tristióris tristiórum tristiórum JOaz, tristióri tristióri tristióribus tristióribus Acc. tristiórem tristius tristióres tristióra 468. tristióre tristióre tristióribus tristióribuS 622. The ablative rarely has -i for -e : as, melióri (503); the accusative plural masculine and feminine rarely have -is : as, melióris (505). 623. plüs, more, has in the singular only Ne, N. and_Ac. plüs.G. plüris, and A6. blüré. Plural:_N. M_and_F_plüres, Ne, plüra, G. plürium, _D. and Ab. plüribus, Ac. M. and F. plüres Qr pløris, Ne: plüra: complârès, a good_7৫ny, pltiral only, has N. M;_and F. _complüres, Ne._N:, and Ac. compløria 6r complüra, G. complürium, D. and Ab, complüribus, Ac. M. and F. complürès or complüris. OF ONE ENDING. 624. A dozen adjectives * of one ending, mostly words applying to persons, with consonant stems throughout, have no nominative or accusar tive neuter plural; they are : caelebs, compos, anmarried, púbes, impúbes, ma… %aster of söspes, superstes, safe, sarøøng *dèses, dives, Jazy, rich pauper, cicur, zoor, fame particeps, princeps, 5kari… 8I 625-629.] Woºds : Züeczzo%. 625. When these adjectives have a neuter, it is the same as the gender forms, except in the accusative singular ; they are declined as followS : M. F. and Ne, dives, ৮ác/a, stem divit-. Singular : N. dives, G. divitis, D. diviti, Ac. M. and F. divitem, Ne, dives, Ab. divite. Plural : N. and Ac. M. and F. divites, G. divi- tum, D. and Ab. divitibus. 626. The plural caelites, AeañezZy, 0ccuzamès of heañeza, is also declined like the plural of dives ; the singular Ab. caelite Occurs a couple of times. vetus, old, G. veteris, is also declined like dives, but has a Ne. Pl. N. and Ac. vetera ; the Ab, S• is regularly vetere, but veteri is sometimes used. STEMS IN -i-. OF THREE ENDINGS, 627. A dozen adjectives with stems in -bri-, -cri-, Or -tri-, have a distinctive form in -er for the masculine nominative singular ; they are : celeber, t/৮onged volucer, zoinged pedester, foot- salüber, Aeaá/…» campester, Qf à …ata puter, roZáeza acer, A‡ee? equester, cañääy- Silvester, 790ody alacer, âñe4y palüster, gf a Szwan… terrester, Zazzá- So also celer, söifö. The names of months, September, October, November, December, are also adjectives with stems in -bri-, but are not used in the neuter. Other adjectives with stems in -bri-, -cri-, Or -tri-, have no † form for the masculine nominative singular : as, muliebris, mediocris, inlüstris. 628. These adjectives are declined as follows : Example M. acer, F. acris, Ne, acre, sºazz, Stem acri-. Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. FEM . NEUT, ZVoyz. áCer .acris áCre áCrés áCr€s ácria Gem. ácris acris ácris acrium ácrium acrium ZOaç. ácri acri áCri ácribus ácribus ácribus Acc. áCrem acrem acre acrTs, -és acris, -és acria A8/. ácri ácri ácri ácribus ácribus ácribus 629. In all cases but the masculine nominative singular these adjectives are just like those in -i- * of two endings ? (630). But the ablative always_has -i, never -e, and the genitive plural always has -ium, never -um. In celer the second e belongs to the stem : M. celer, F. celeris, Ne, celere ; the genitive plural, which is Ceferúm, is found only as a substantive. Most of these adjectives have now and then a masculine in -is, like adjectives * of two endings ? (63০), and in old Latin the nominative -er is rarely feminine. 82 7%e Moaº : Aßecóes. [63O–633. OF TWO ENDINGS, 63o. Adjectives * Of two endings ' with stems in -i- are declined as followS : Example M. and F. brevis, Ne. breve, s/boy?, Stem brevi-. Singular. Plural. MAsC. AND FEM. NEUT. MASC• AND FEM. NEUT. ZVomz. brevis breve brevès brevia Geza. brevis brevis brevium brevium JOat. Drevi 1breví brevibus brevibuS Acc. 1brevem breve 'brevis, -és brevia A68. breví preví brevibus brevibus 63r. The ablative is sometimes -e when these adjectives are used Substantively or in verse (358). The genitive plural is rarely -um for -ium (563). OF ONE ENDING. 632. Most adjectives * Of one ending ' have a consonant form of the stem in the singular, except usually in the ablative (633), and an -i- stem in the plural ; they are declined as follows : Examples | M. F. and Ne, audax, Bold, | M. F. and Ne, regens, … Stems audác(i)-. regent(i)-. Singular | MAsC. & FEM. NE U T. MASC. & FEM. NEUT, ZVoya. audáx audax regens regens Gefa. audacis audácis regentis regentis ZDat. audáci audaci regenti regenti Acc. audácem audax regentem regens A68. audáci audáci regente, -i regente, -i Plural | MASC. & FEM. N EU T. MASC. & FEM. NEUT. ZVomz. audäcèS audacia regentes regentia Gerz. audacium audacium regentium regentium ZDaz. audácibus audacibus regentibus regentibus Acc. audacis, -és audacia regentis, -és regentia A68. audacibus audacibus regentibus regentibus · 633. Present participles have -i in the ablatiye, when they are used as | adjectives, otherwise -e (s60). For -i or -e in other words, see 559; | s6t. For -ium or -um in the geuitive plural, 563. 83 634-64 I.] Words: …. 634, Most adjectives of one ending * in -i- are declined as above (632) ; some of them have peculiarities in some of their cases, as follows : 635• (r.) trux (53I), sáñage, has Ab. -i or -e, G. P1. –ium, no Ne. Pl. N. or Ac. redux (53r), ৮eøøøg, has Ab. -i or -e, no G. Pl. or Ne. Pl. N. or Ac. hebes, da4 teres, 6yäßá‡icaz _(533),_and_compounds of caput, head, as anceps, (533), ¢¢0-Acaded, have Ab. -i, no G. Pl. ; a Ne. Pl, N. ór Ac. -ia is tare. For locuples, rich, see s33. 636. (2•) The following have -i in the ablative, but -um of consonant stems in the genitive plural, and no nominative or accusative neuter plural : inops (335), gৈößç‡à … Vigil (536), ößçe-৫¢¢¢e, memor (937), ৮eyøøerüg, degener, çে‡ßç‡ßç‡ Øber，(537), …, has Ab. -i, twiceT-e, Ne. Pl. oncé -a (Acc.). …"; of pes, as, bipes (532), £ø-…gged, have a late and rare Ne. Pl. N. aIAC， AC• - ¥a • THE NUMERAL ADJECTIVE. 637. Of the cardinals, unus, duo, très, and the hundreds except centum are declined. The Other cardinals are not declined. 638. ønus, one, is declined as followS : Singular. Plurai. MASC. FEM. NE U T. MASC. FEM. NEUT. ZVonz. ünuS üna ünum ঢin1 ünae üna Gemz. ünius unius ঢinius ünórum ünárum ünórum ZDaç. ঢini üni ঢini ünis ünis ünis Acc. ünum ønam ønum ünös ünás üna A6/. ünó ünà ঢinó ünis ünis ünís Voc. üne In verse, the genitive singular is often ünius. 63g. duo, âño, and très, t/৮ee, are declined as folloWS : MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. & FEM. NEUT. ZVo7z. duo duae duo très tria Geº. duörum duárum duörum trium trium JOá‡. duöbus duábus duöbus tribus tribus Acc. duo or duös duás duo très or tris tria A6/. duöbus duábus duöbus tribus tribus 64o. In dramatic verse,dú০, &c., is common. In the genitive plural, duo some- times has duñm (462). amb5, 8ot/, is declined like duo, but has -5 in the nominative and accusative, and only ambôrum and ambárum in the genitive plural. For the forms duo, ambô, see 4， 5 ; duöbus, duabuS, 464, 442. 64r. Hundreds are declined like the plural of bonus (613) : as, ducenti, ducentae, ducenta, âço Aandrea, G. ducentörum or ducentäm (462), &c. 84 7%e ZVo… : Aº0%oa%s. [642—65O. 642. The adjective mille, z/20asazza, is not declined. The substantive has in the Singular only N. Ac. Ab. mille, but a complete plural : N. and Ac. millia (milia), G. millium (milium), D. and Ab. millibus (milibus). 643. Ordinals, as primus, …, and distributives, as bini, özüo eac/a, are declined like bonus (613). But_distributives seldom have a singular, and often have the genitive plural -øm (462) : as, binúm. THE PRONOUN. (A.) THE PERSONAL AND REFLEXIVE PRONOUN. 644. The pronoun of the first person, ego, V, Of the Second person, tu, Z%oa, and the reflexive pronoun, sui, se, /… … … …es, are declined as followS : ego, Z tü, ZAozz sui, se/f Sing. Plur. Sing. Plur. Sing. & Plur. ZVom. | ego nóS tú vós Gezz. | mei nostrüm, -tri | tui vestrüm, -tri · Sui -ZDat. | mihi, mi | nóbis tibí | vóbis sibi Acc. mé nóS te vós s€ A84. mé nóbis te vóbis sé 645. The nominatives ego and tü, and the accusatives me, te and se, have no Case ending. The last vowel of ego is rarely long in Plautus, long or short in Lucilius. The nominative ego has a different stem from that of its other cases, and the plurals of ego and tü have a different stem from that of the singular. 646. mei, tui, and sui, which are often monosyllables in old verse, were originally the genitive of the neuter possessives, used substantively. An old genitive mis is quoted, and tis occurs rarely in Plautus. 647. The datives tibi and sibi, also the plurals nóbis and vóbis, have the form of a locative case, seen in ibাঁ, öheºc, and ubi, Zøere (709). 648. In Old Latin, the ablative is med, ted, sed (426), which forms are also used irrationally for the accusative. But by Terence's time the -d was no longer used (143). .549. Older forms for vesträm and vestri are vostrüm and vostri. The genitive plural was originally a genitive of the possessive : that in_-i being the_neuter singular, that in -øm the masculine or feminine plural. In Old Latin, noströrum, nostrarum, voströrum, vosträrum also occur. 65o. Emphasis is given (r.) by reduplication (ISg) : N. tüte ; with -ne interrogative, tütine ; Ac, and Ab. mème, tete, rare; sese, very com- mon. (2.) by -met added to any case but the genitive plural : as, egomet ; but tü has only tütemet or tütimet. 85 651-66O.] Woºds : Züectão?. 65r. In inscriptions, the datives Mi HEr, TIBEr, and srBEr occur, so written in verse sometimes even when the last syllable is short ; and MrHE, TIBE. Plural : D. and Ab. VOBEIS. Ac. ENOs in an old hymn ; SEEsE (28). : THE PERSONAL AND REFLEXIVE POSSESSIVE. 652. The possessives of ego, tü, and sui, are meus, 7záe, tuus, üze, and suus, Ats, Aer, âts, theär (0z0%), declined like bonus (613), except that meus has mi in the vocative singular masculine (459) ; those Of nös and vós are noster, our, and voster, later vester, yoar, declined like aeger (617). 653. Old forms are tuos, tuom, and Suos, Suom (452). In old verse méüs, méa, 8&c., túos, tøi, &c., súos, sú, &c., often occur. Sôs for suös, sás for Suás, and sis for Suis, are old and rare. 654. Other case forms are found in inscriptions, as followS : MEErs, MI EIs, monosyllable ; TOvAM ; SVEI, SOVOM, SOvO, SvvO, SOvErs, svErs, SVIE IS - 655. Emphasis is given (I.) by -met added to su5, Sua, su5s, and to mea and sua, neuter plural : as, suömet ; (2.) by -pte, which is oftenest found with the ablative : as, Suöpte. (B.) OTHER PRONOUNS. 656. Some pronouns have a peculiar genitive singular in -ius and dative singular in -i, for masculine, feminine, and neuter alike. These are : iste, ille, ipse, uter, and their derivatives. Some other words of a pronoun character also have this form of the genitive and dative : see 618. 657. In verse, the -i- of the genitive is often shortened, and always in utriusque ; but neutrius is not found with short i. In dramatic verse, the genitive singular of iste, ille, or ipse, is often two syllables. 658. hic, is, qui or quis, and their derivatives have the genitive singular in -ius, thus : hüius, eius, and quöius or cüius ; in dramatic verse, these genitives are Often One syllable. Their datives are huic for hoice, 8i or €l, and quoi Or cui. 65g. Six words have_a peculiar neuter nominatiye and accusative singular in -d.: id, illud, istud, quid, quod,.aliud, and derivatives. In manuscripts, -t is sometimes found for -d: as, it, illut, istut, &g. ;_sometimes also.in inscriptions of the empire. In höc fór *hod-ce and in istúc and illuc for *istud-ce, *illud-ce, the d has vanished (r 38). * THE DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUN• 66o. The demonstrative pronouns are hig..… … … … ; iste, istic, that, that near you, and ille, illic, yoader, … 86 7%e ZVo… : Pºoºo%%s. [661-666. 66r. The demonstrative pronoun hic, thês, thês 7ear ºe, is de- clined as followS : Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. FEM. NEUT. ZVom. hic haec höc hi hae haec Gezz. hüius hüius hüius 'hôrum harum hörum -ZOaz. huic huic huic his his nis Acc. hunc hanc hôc hös hás haec Aø. hôc hac hóc his his his 662. The stem of hic is ho-, há- ; to most of its cases a demonstrative -c for -ce is attached. The masculine and feminine nominative singular and nominative and accusative neuter plural take an -i- : hic for *ho-i-ce, *heice (87) ; haec for ha-i-ce (84). hunc, hanc, are for *hom-ce, *ham-ce. 663. Old forms with the full ending -ce are frequent in the dramatists : D. huice, Ac. hunce. Plural : Ne, N. and Ac. haece, G. F. harunce ; also hôrunc, harunc. After TOO B. C., the full form -ce is not found, except occasionally after -s : hüiusce, hösce, haSce, hisce. Before -ne interrogative it is re- tained in the weakened form -ci- : as, hícine. But hicne, hócne, huicne, &c., are found, though rarely. 664. The nominative hic or hicine and nominative and accusative hoc or hocine sometimes have the vowel before c short. A nominative plural feminine haec is found in writers of all ages. Other and rare forms are: Pl, N. M. hisce (46r), D. or Ab. hibus• 658. Other case forms of hic are found in inscriptions, as follows : M. HEC, Hrc. G. HOIvs, HvIIvs (22), HvIvs, HorvsCE, _HOIvsQVE, HvivsQvE. D. HoICE, HOIC, HOI, HVIC, HVI. Ac. M. HONC, HOC; F. HANCE ; Ne, HócE, HvC. Ab. M. and Ne._HOCE ; F. HACE, oftener than_HAC in repub- jican inscriptions ; HAACE (28). Loc: HEICE, HEIC. Plural : N. M. HEIsCE, HEIs, or HEI, HrsCE or HIS ; HI, not before Augustus; Ne, N• and Ac. HAICE, HAECE. G. HORvNC. D. and Ab, HEISCF, HIBVS. Ac. F. HASCE. 666. The demonstrative pronouns iste, that, that hear yoa, and ille,yozder, are declined alike, as follows : Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. FEM. NEUT. ZVoyz. ille illa illud i111 illae illa Gezz. illius illius illius illörum illárum illörum ZOat. illi illi il11 illis illis illis Acc. illum illam illud illös illás illa 467. 111ন illa i115 illis illis illis 87 667-672.] Woºds : Züeczzoº. 667. The first syllable of iste and ille is often short in the dramatists. Old forms of iste are : N. istus, G. isti, in istimodi, D. F. istae. The initial i of iste and of istic (669), is sometimes not written : as, sta res (Cic.), stüc periculum (Ter.)- Old forms of_ille are : N. olus_(48) ;_ollus_or_olle, &c.: as, D. S. or N. Pl. olli, D. P]. ollis. G. illi, in illimodi, D. F. illae. The dramatists have eccistam, eccilla, eccillud, eccillum, eccillam, for ecce iStam, &c., and ellum, ellam, for em illum, &c. 668. Other case forms of ille are found in inscriptions, as followS : D. F. ILLAE. Plural : N. M. ILLEr. G. OLORVM (48). D. and Ab. OLLEIS, ILLEIS• 66g. istic and illic, compounded Of iste, ille, and -ce or -c, are declined alike, as followS : Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. FEM . NE UT. ZVonz. illic illaec illüc iliic illaec illaec Acc. illunc illanc illüc illöSce illásce illaec A6/. illóc illác illóc illisce illisce illisce 67o. Rare forms are : N. and Ac. Ne. istóc, illóc, G. illiusce, D. illic, Ab. F. istáce, illáce. Plural : N. M. illisce (46r), illic, Ac. illösce, illásce. Before -ne interrogative, -ce becomes -ci- : N. illicine, istücine or istucine, Ac. illancine, Ab istócine, istácine. Pl. Ac. istóscine. THE DETERMINATIVE PRONOUN. 67r. The determinative pronoun is, »at, the qforesaid, … one, is declined as follows : Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. FEM. NEU T. ZVowz. is €à id ei, ii, or i €£ € €à Gezz. éius éius éius eórum eärum eórum ZOaz. éi é1 é1 eis, iis, Or is eis, iis, or is eis, iis, or is Acc. eum eam id eós eás ©à A6/. e5 eà eó eis, iis, or is eis, iis, or is eis, iis, or is 672. is and id (659) are formed from a stem i-, and the other parts from a stem eo-, ea- (IO4). The genitive is sometimes written in Cicero and Plautus eiius (22). The dative singular is ei thirty-five times in verse, ei some seventeen times, and ei twenty-three times (I6O). 88 Z»e ZVo… : Proºo%%s. [673-68O. 673. In old verse_the_genitive singular rarely has the first syllable short. Old and rare forms are: D. F eae, Ac.TM im_6r_em._ Pl, D, and Ab. ibus, F. 9abu9_(4429. In dramatic verse, eum, eam, ei, €০, ça, and ß, éorum, earum, eos, eas, eis, are often found ; also eccum, eCcam, eccÖs, eccas, ecca, for ecce eum, &c. 674 Other case forms of is are found in inscriptions, as follows : N. EiS, I24 B.C. G. EIvs, EIIYs, Eilvs or Erivs (22). D. EIEI, I 23 B.C. ; EEI, ¤ ¤ ¤ ¤23_B.Cº and cQumon in all periods. Plural : N. EErs, EIS, IEIS, till about 59 B.C. ; EEi, EI, IEI. D. and Ab. EEis, EIEIs, IEIs, Is; after the républié, IIS, I IS. __675. A rare and old pronoun equivalent to.is is sum, sam, accusative singular, sos, accusative plural, and sis, dative plural. THE PRONOUN OF IDENTITy. 976- The pronoun of identity, idem, »e sazze, is declined as follows : Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. FEM . N EUT. ZVoyz. | idem eadem idem eídem | eaedem eadem or idem Gen. | eiusdem eiusdem Éiusdem | eórundem earundem eórundem Daç. | eidem eidem eidem eisdem eisdem eisdem - †m} or isdem †m} 4cc• | eundem eandem idem eósdem easdem eadem eisdem eisdem eisdem ) 484. | e5dem eadem eódem †m} †m} orisdem j 677.In manuscripts and editions, the .plural nominative masculine is often written iidem, and the dative and ablative iisdem, The singular nominative mas- ctline is rarely eisdem or isdem (Plaut, Ennº eidem_(Cic., Varr), neuter idem (Plaut.). In verse, eundem, eandem, eidem, eodem, eadem, and eidem, eaedem, eorundem, eosdem, easdem, are often found. 678. Other case forms of idem are found in inscriptions, as follows : N. M. EISDEM, I 23 B.C., ISDEM, 59 B.C., both common till Caesar's time; EIDEM ; Ne. EIDEM, 7 I B.C. D. IDEM. Plural : N. M. EISDEM, ISDEM, EIDEM, till Caesar's time; IDEM, once only. D. and Ab. ISDEM, very rarely IISDEM. - THE INTENSIVE PRONOUN. * 67g. The intensive pronoun ipse, Aßøse… stems ip৪০-, ipsá-, is declined like ille (666), but has the nominative and accusative neuter singular ipsum. - - 68o. In dramatic verse, ipse has rarely the first syllable short, and often has the older form ipsus (142)._Plautus has these.forms : N. F. eapse, Ac.eumpse, eampse, … eópse, eapse, equivalent to ipsa, &c. 3o reapse for re ipsa. 89 681-689.] Woºds : Züecá0%. - THE RELATIVE, INTERROGATIVE, AND INDEFINITE PRONOUN. (I ) qui AND quis. 68r. The Stem qui-, or quo-, qua-, is used in three ways : as a relative, Züo, … as an interrogative, Züo à … à …af à as an indefinite, a/?y. * 682. (@.) The relative qui, Zü0, …, is declined as fol- lows : - Singular. Plural. MASC. FEM. NEUT. MASC. FEM. NEUT. ZVom. qui quae quod qui quae quae Gen. cüius cüius cüius quörum quárum quörum ZOaf. cui cui cui quibus quibus quibus Acc. quem quam quod qu5s quás quae A6/. quö qua quö quibus quibus quibus 683. (6.) The interrogative adjective qui, quae, quod, z… ? Züç‡Z is declined like the relative quí (682). 684. The interrogative substantive has in the nominative singular quis, quid, Züo 2 Züaz ? the rest is like quí (682). In old Latin, quis is both masculine and feminine, but a separate feminine form quae is used three or four times. 68s. quis interrogative is sometimes used adjectively with appellatives : as, quis senator ? ?üat señator á And qui is sometimes used Substantively : as, qui primus Ameriam núntiat ? Zü0 #s the first to bring »e özdāngs to Ameria ä - 686. (c.) The indefinite quis Or qui, one, any, has the fol- lowing forms : quis and quid masculine and neuter Substantives, qui and quod adjec- tives ; feminine singular nominative and neuter plural nominative and accusative commonly qua, also quae. The rest is like quí (682). 687. quis, quem, quid, and quibus_come from the stem qui-; _the other parts come from quo-, qua-. quae stands for an older quai (690). For quid and quod, see 659. 688. Old forms of the genitive singular are quGius, and of the datiye quèiei, quQii, or quoi, also in derivatives of qui or quis. A genitive plural quoiūm is old and rare. The dative and ablative plural is sometimes quis from quo-, qua-• A nominative plural interrogative and indefinite ques is rare (Pacuv.). 689. The ablative or locative is sometimes qui, from the Stem qui- : as an interrogative, Aozo á as a relative, züerezgü, 70%ereby, masculine, femi- nine, or neuter, in Old Latin sometimes with a plural antecedent; especially referring to an indefinite person, and with cum attached, quicum ; and as an indefinite, som‡e/ozU. QO 7%e ZVo… : Pºozoºzs. [69O-692. 699.9ther case forms of qui or quis and their derivatives are found in inscriptions, as follows : N,9YEI, Prevalent in republican inscriptions; also ovi ; once QvE. G. Qvorys gégularly in republican inscriptions; cvIrvS, CVIIvs, cvIIv6 (22), once Qvivs (17); D. 9VOIEI, QVOI ; once F. QVAI. Ab. QvEr. Plural : N. M. QVEI, but after r 2০ B. C•, occasionally QVI ; QVEs, indefinite; F. and Ne, QvAj. G QWoryM. DERIvATIVES OF qui AND quis. 691 • The derivatives of qui and quis have commonly quis and quid as substantives, and quf and quod as adjec- tives, Forms requiring Special mention are naméd below : . ,992: quisquis, … ¤»atezer, ezerybody züo, eze… …, an indefinite relative, has_only these forms in common use : N. M. quisquis, 99metimes F. in.old Latin, Ne, N. and Ac. quicquid or quidquid,'Ab. M. and Ne, as adjective qu5quö. Rar forms are : N. M. quiqui,.Ac. quemquem, Once Ab, F. quaquá, as adverb quiqui, once.D.quibusquibus. TA short form of the genitive occuis iri quoiquoimodi or cuicuimodi, ofüazsoezeº so৮z. aliquis or aliqui, _aliqua, once_aliquae (Lucr.),_aliquid or aliquod, üze ofae, some ; Ab. M. Sometimes, Ne. often aliquí (689).® Pl, Ne, Nº and · Ac, only aliqua; D. and Ab. sometimes aliquis (688). ecquis or ecqui, ecqua or ecquae, ecquid or ecquod, anty ? Besides the nominative only these forms are found : D. eccui, Ac. ecquem, ecquam, ecquid, Ab. M. and Ne, ecqu5. Pl, N. ecqui, Ac. M. ecquös, F. ecquas. quicumque, quaecumque, quodcumque, züñezer, Züßøeze৮, ezezyöööy ©%o, egeryüñg …. The cumque is sometimes separated from qui by an intervening word. An older form is quiquomque, &c. quídam, quaedam, quiddam or quoddam, a, a ce77aña, some one, Jo añé so z Ac. quendam, quandam, Pl, G. quörundam, quarundam. quilibet, quaelibet, quidlibet or quodlibet, any yoad Zease. quisnam, rarely quinam, quaenam, quidnam Or quodnam, züo eze৮ £ £ø0 öz the zoorādā Sometimes nam quis, &c. quispiam, quaepiam, quippiam, quidpiam or quodpiam, any, any orze · Ab. also quipiam (689), sometimes as adverb, an azzy 79@y. quisquam, quicquam or quidquam, awzy60dy az aá, özüng az aá, generally a substantive, less frequently an adjective, any az a/8. There is no distinctive feminine form, and quisquam and quemquam are rarely, and in Old Latin, used as a feminine adjective. Ab. also quiquam (689), some- times as adverb, 7zz any ?øay az a4. No plural. - quisque, quaeque, quicque, quidque or quodque, each. Sometimes ünus is prefixed : ønusquisque ; both parts are declined. quisque and quemque are sometimes feminine. Ab. S. quique (689) rare, Ab. Pl. quis- que (688) once (Lucr.). quivis, quaevis, quidvis or quodvis, tuhic/ ºoa äää; Ab, also quivis (689). * 91 693-695.] Woºds : Züecøø. (2.) uter. 6g3. uter, utra, utrum, Züçøer ? … gf the fzuo ? has the genitive singular utrius, and the dative singular utri. The rest is like aeger (617). uter is sometimes relative, zü‡c/7soezer, or indefinite, et//zer of 6/7e özüo. DERIVATIVES OF uter, 6g4. The derivatives of uter are declined like uter ; they ârè : neuter, 7zeßøe৮ …e fzoo, genitive neutrius, always with i (657). When used as a grammatical term, neater, the genitive is always neutri : as, generis neutri, 2f 7zeäñez gender. utercumque, utracumque, utrumcumque, züßøøer of the fäño, either of the faño. ' uterlibet, Züßøezerº/oz6 2/ease. uterque, züßøsoezer, ööø. G. always utriusque (657). utervis, 70%tc/ºeze৮ you zgü. alteruter, F. altera utra, Ne, alterutrum or alteruña utrum, oºze o৮ øe oüçº, G. alterius utrius, Once late alterutrius, D. alterutri, Ac. M. alterutrum or alterum utrum, F. alterutram OnCe (Plin.) Or alteram utram, Ab. alterutrö or alteró utr5, F. altera uèra. No Pl., except D. alterutris Once (Plin.). CORRELATIVE PRONOUNS. 6gs. Pronouns often correspond with each other in meaning and form ; some of the commonest correlatives are the following : ¤ - … * Demonstrative, © Kind. Interrogative. | Indefinite. Determinative, &c. Relative. Simple quis, qui, quis, qui, hic, iste, ille qui p 79/20 ? aliquis is, quisque ......| uter, Züc/º Qf | uter, uterque uter, qui Alternative] “…? alteruter quot, A079 aliquot tot quot Number üzóty ? (431) Quantit quantus, Aozo | aliquantus, | tantus quantus y Zarge à (613) | quantusvis Qualit qualis, of züaf | qualislibet | talis qualis y sort ? (630) 92 7%e ZVow? : Adzey6s. [696-7O2. THE ADVERB, THE CONJUNCTION, AND THE PREPOSITION. I. NOUNS AS ADVERBS. 696. Adverbs, conjunctions, and prepositions are chiefly noun or pronoun cases which have become fixed in a specific form and with a Specific meaning. Many of these words were still felt to be live cases, even in the developed period of the language ; with others the con- sciousness of their noun character was lost. 697. Three cases are used adverbially : the accusa- tive, the ablative, and the locative. 698. The rather indeterminate meaning of the accusative and the ablative is sometimes more exactly defined by a preposition. The preposition may either accompany its usual case : as, adamussim, admodum, ilicó ; or it may be loosely prefixed, with more of the nature of an adverb than of a preposition, tO a case with which it is not Ordinarily used : as, examussim, interea._ Sometimes it stands after the noun : as, nüper (*novomper) ßaße4y. Besides the three cases named above, Other forms occur, some of which are undoubtedly Old case endings, though they can no longer be recog- nized as such : See 7 IO. (I.) ACCUSATIVE. (a.) ACCUSATIVE OF SUBSTANTIVEs. 699. domum, »omezoard, Aome ; rús, qfießá ; foras, oat of doorº (*forá-) ; vicem, fastead; partim, öz ?art, old noenum or noenu, CommOn nón, for ne-oenum, i, e. ønum, 7aoz one, zzaag%7, 7zoz , admodum, do a äägree, zery ; adamussim, examussim, to a T ; adfatim, zo saáæy, invicem, azz zayya, cac/6 04/7eº. 7oo. Many adverbs in -tim and -sim denote manner (549) : as, cautim, zgaräy, statim, at once, sensim, £e৮ceßßöø, gradaaZy · 5stiatim, dooº ßy door, viritim, waaa 6y waaa, fürtim, szea/… (ö.) AccUSATIVE OF ADJECTIvES AND PRONOUNS. 7or. Neuters : all comparative adverbs in -ius (36I) : as, doctius, more Zearned… ; so minus, Zess, magis, more (363). primum, firyt, secundum, Secoyad4y, &c.; tum, »em (to-, t/?at) : commodum, fast ø ßøe , minimum, at Zeast, potissimum, öz ?reference, postremum, at Zast, summum, ad morá ; versum, tozUard, rursum, russum, rúsum, öac/8; facile, eaJäy, impüne, Scoüree, recens, Zate/y, semel, oºzce (simili-), simul, Zöge… (simili-). Plu- (# : cetera, for the resé ; quia, 8ecause (qui-) ; in old Latin frústra, öz @aiya raud-). 7o2. Feminines : bifariam, tzUQfo/a; córam, face to face (com- or co-, *Örñ ); tam, so (tá-, ‡ßar) ; quam, …, 4n7rt. Plural : aliás, 0% 0%er occardo…. 93 7O3-7 IO.] Words : Züectão?. (2.) ABLATIVE. (a.) ABLATIVE OF SUBSTANTIvEs. 7o3. domö, from home, rüre, from the country, hodie, to-day (ho-, die-), vesperi, vespere, öy ßöä…, noctü, öy …, …, løci, 1øce, by Ág%t, tempore, âñ ßøe, öeämes · Sponte, zoluntaräy, förte, by chance ; quotan- nis, year/yº gratiis or gratis, for yao…, ingratiis or ingratis, agaäst one's zuá， ilico, oºz Z%e szoº (in locó), foris, out of doo৮s (*forá-). (ö.) ABLATIVE OF ADJECTIVES AND PRONOUNS. 7o4. Many adverbs in -5 are formed from adjectives of time : as, perpe- tu5, 60 4/7e ead, crebr5, frequenzZy, rar5, se/doma, repentin5, 3zzáñezzZy, seró, Zaze, prim5, aéfø. Many denote manner : as, arcanó, …, serió, za éaraest. Some are formed from participles : as, auspicat5, 7ñø aaszáces ta4eva ; composit5, öy agreement. A plural is rare : alternis, a/ternate/y. 7o5. Instead of -5, neuter ablatives commOnly have -e : as, longe,/ar, docte, zèäcèy. So also superlatives : facillime, ºost easäy, anciently FACILw- MED (362). A few ablatives have -e : as, repente, sudden/y. 7o6. From pronouns some end in -i (689) : as, qui, Aoz9 à indefinite, qui, some/%oZU ; atqui, öää some/%ozU ; qui-quam, an azzy zUay at a//. 7o7. Feminines : many in -a : øna, toget/?e৮ ; circa, around, contrá, agat… (com-, 347) ; extra, outside (ex, 347) ; in classical ILatin, frústra, ø ßaßa (fraud-). So, especially, adverbs denoting the froute by which : * hac, üs Zúay; recta, …Uay. (3.) LOCATIVE. 7o8. In -i, from names of tOwns and a few other words : Karthagini, ৫¢ Carødge · Römae, for Römái, at Zºome, domi, at Aome , illi, commonly illi-c, øere (illO-), isti, commonly isti-c, züere you are, hi-c, Aere (hO-) ; Old sei, common si, az t/?at, ta t/?ad case, so, t/; sic, so (si, -ce). 7og. In -bi, from some pronouns : ibi, t/?eye (i-) ; ubi (for *quobi, r24), züere : alicubi, somezüere , si-cubi, ¢fazzyüe৮e, ne-cubi, Zesz aztyzüere. OTHER ENDINGS. 7ro. Besides the above, Other endings are also found in words of this class : as, —s in abs, from, ex, out of similarly ঢis-que, öz ezey case, eze৮ (quo-que), us-quam, anyzüere az aá (quo-quam, I 24). -tus has the mean- ing of an ablative : as, intus, fºom 7Uà»àn, Zøøøø ; antiquitus,from oZäämes, ৫ncient4y, funditus, fºom the bottom, entire4y. -5 denotes the * place to which ? in adverbs from pronoun Stems : as, e5, … , qu5, 7U»à/e৮ ; illö, or illüc, for *illóce, t/…er (75) ; höc, commonly húc, for *höce, Aßøer. -im denotes the * place from which : * as, istim, commonly istinc, fºom zgüere you are ; illim, commonly illinc, from yoyade” ; hinc, /ence ; exim, ZAe৮eazozz , also -de : as, unde, Züence (quo-, I 24), si-cunde, gffrom any Zace, ne-cunde, Zest from any«»ere, -ter : as comparative (347) : praeter, füeº, 8eyond, inter, öefóeen · denoting manner : acriter, S/…/ ; amanter, affectionateßy ; rarely from -o- stems : as, firm:iter, steadfastö. - 94 7%e ZVo… : Adáezös. [7I I, 7 I 2. 7rr. Adverbs derived from pronoun stems often correspond with each other in meaning and form ; some of the commonest correlatives are the CORRELATIVE ADVERBS. following : Interrogative. | Indefinite. Demonstrative, | Relative. Determinative, &c. ubi, ৫UAere ? alicubi hic, istic, illic ubH uSquam ibi, ibídem uspiam ubivis Place | qu5, … # | aliqu5 húc, istüc, illúc | quö quölibet eó, eódem quövis quorsum, aliquövor- | horsum, istorsum| quorsum 79/27//e৮zgará à Suñ unde, züéface à | alicunde hinc, istinc, illinc | unde ↓ undelibet | inde, indidem quandô,79/7e??| aliquandó | nunc, tum, tunc | quom or cum umquam Time quotiens, 7079 | aliquotiens| totiens quotiens offeya 8 Way qua, öy 79%a6 | aliqua hac, istác, illác qua ?Uay ? quavis ea, eadem Manner | uti or ut, A079 ¢| aliquá ita, sic uti Or ut Degree | quam, A079 # aliquam tarn quam II. SENTENCES AS ADVERBS. 7r2. Some adverbs are condensed sentences : as, ílicet, you may go, stra…@y_(ire licet) ; scilicet, you may Añoz9, 08- …, Of course (scire licet) ; vidélicet, you can see, zZazzaZy (vidére licet) ; núdiustertius, 7zo79 à 6/7e »ø ßay, day 6efore yesterday (num dius, i.e. dies, tertius) ; fórsitan, maybe (fórs sit an) ; mirum quantum, strange A070 macā, asfoztüngöy : nesció quö pactó, neSció quömodo, somc/ozU or öøer, … ' 95 713-723] Woºds : /…//ecá0%. (B.) INFLECTION OF THE VERB. 7r3. The verb is infected by attaching person endings to the several Stems. · THE STEM. 714. The stem contains the meaning of the verb, and also denotes the mode (mood) and the time (tense) Of the action as viewed by the speaker. 7，5. There are three MOODs, Zañäßaßøe, Saéføøøe, and Zø- Zerazzze. 716. There are six TENSEs in the indicative, three of the present system, Present, /øerfect, and Future, and three of the perfect system, Perfecz, P…erfect, and Fääre Perfect. The subjunctive lacks the futures ; the imperative has only the present. 7r7. The meanings of the moods and tenses are best learnt from reading. No satisfactory translation can be given in the paradigms, especially of the Subjunctive, which requires a variety of translations for its various uses. 7，8. The verb has two principal stems : I. The Present stem, Which is the base of the present system ; II. The Perfect stem, which is the base of the perfect active system. 7rg. The perfect System has no passive ; its place is supplied by the per- fect participle with a form of sum, aø, or less frequently of fui, ayz become. 720. Many verbs have Only the present system : as, maere5, 7zou?? ; some have Only the perfect System : as, memini, re»…. Some verbs have a present and perfect System made up of two separate roots or stems : as, present indicative fer5, zaºy, perfect indicative tuli, and perfect participle látus ; present possum, caa, perfect potui. THE PERSON ENDING. 2r. The person ending limits the meaning of the stem by point- ing out the person of the subject, There are three PERSONS, the Fº, used of the speaker, the Second of what is Spoken to, and the 7%… Of what is Spoken of The person ending furthermore indi- cates number and voice. 722. There are two NUMBERS : the Söga/ar, used of one, and the P/…/, used Of more than One. 723. There are_two VOICEs : the Attiée, indicating that the sub: ject'acts, and the Passáñe, indicating that the subject acts on himself, or more commonly is acted on by another. g6 7%e Verã: Persoº Ead…. [724-73 I. 724 Only transitive verbs have all persons of the passive, Intransitive verbs have in the passive only the third person singular, used imper- sonally ; the participle in this construction is neuter. 725. Some verbs have only the passive person endings, but with a reflexive or an active meaning ; such are called ZDeZonents · See 798. 726. The person endings are as follows : Mozce. Active. Passive. ZMood. IND. & SUB. IMPERATIvE. . IND. & SUB. IMPERATI vE. ZVøøer. SING. | PLUR. SING. PLU R. SING. PLUR, SING. PLU R. A7zzsf 2 -m | -mus | 7zot zayed | 7zoz adsed - † -mur Inot asea Izzoz ased 47786772 - | Secozd … … … © * … * … Zerson. -S -tis | 7zone, -tó|-te, -tôtel-ris, -rel [-mini] |-re, -tor[-mini] 7%zzzz �* -t -nt -tó -ntó •tuf -ntur -tor -nt Zerson. tu or 727. In the perfect indicative active, the second person singular ends in -ti, and the third person plural in -runt_for_an older -ront, or in -re. -re is most used in póetry and history, and by Cato and Sallust; -runt by Cicero, and almost always by Caesar. 728. In the indicative, -m_is not used in the present (except in sum, aº, and inquam, quot% 7), in the perfect or future perfect, or in the future in -bö. -s is not used in es or es, t%ou art, and in es, caç‡ (139) 72g. In inscriptions,-d sometimes stands, for-t in the third person singular, and sométiáes-tis not used: as, FECID, made, for fécit ; DEPE, g«?e, for dedét or dedit. And other forms 6f the third person plural of the indicative active are sometimes used : as, DEDROT, DEDRO, and DEDERI, göøe, for dedérunt, EMERV, boxgº, for Emerunt. 73০. In the passive second person singular, -re is not very common in the present indicative, except in deponents; but in other tenses -re.js Pre- . ferréd, especially in the future -bere, by Cicero, -ris by Livy and.Tacitus. The Second person plural passive is wanting; its place is supplied by a masculine participle form in -mini, which is used without reference to gender, for gender words and neuters alike (297). 73r. Deponents have rarely -mino in the imperative singular : as, second person, prögredimino, step fortcard thou (Plaut.); in laws, as_third persgn : FRVIºN9; /et …yoy; or -tô and -ntö for -tor and -ntor : as, ঢtitö,.… ām ?ase, ঢituntó, - Jeg »e…e, In a real passive, -ntö is rare : as, CENSENTo, Jet øø ße … 4 97 732-737.] Woºds : Züeczao…. NOUNS OF THE VERB. 732. The verb is accompanied by some nouns, which are conveniently, though not quite accurately, reckoned parts of the verb ; they are : Three Infinitives, Preseat Ac‡ße and Passáñe, and Perfect Actøe, sometimes called the Zü‡ßá‡ße Mood For the future active and passive and the perfect passive, compound forms are used. The Gezzzzza and the Gerzzzzááñe. Two Saúñes. Three Participles, Preseaz and Fazare Ac‡‡ße, and Perfect Passá/e. PRINCIPAL PARTS. 733. The several verb stems can readily be found, when once the principal parts are known ; these are given in the dictionary. 734. The PRINCIPAL PARTs of a verb are the Preseaz Zadacaç‡ße Ac‡‡ße, Prese%à …e Actáze, Perfect Zādācatáñe Acèße, and Perfecê Paräcè/e: as, PRES. INDIC. PRES. IN FIN. PERF. INDIC. PERF. PART. reg5, 7aze regere rex1 réctuS laudô, Zºadse laudáre laudáví laudatus mone5, adøøe monère monui monitus audió, Aeñº audire audivi auditus 735. The Principal Parts of deponents are the Preseat Zaázazize, AP৮esent Zigfinitzze, and Perfect Pa৮äcèZäe : as, PRES. INDIC. PRES. IN FIN. PERF. PART. queror, comäñää queri questus miror, 79onde৮ mirari mirátus vereor, fea৮ verèri veritus partior, share partiri partitus DESIGNATION OF THE VERB. 736. A verb is usually named by the present indicative active first person singular : as, regö; laud5, mone5, audió; or by the present infin- itive active : as, regere ; laudare, monére, audire. Deponents are named. by the corresponding passive forms : as, queror ; miror, vereor, partior;" or queri; mirari, veréri, partiri. 737. For convenience, verbs with -ere in the present infinitive active are called Verös ‡n -ere ; those with -are, -ere, or -ire, Verbs in -are, -ere, or -ire, respectively, In like manner deponents are designated as Verbs in -i ; or Verbs ‡‡ -ári, -eri, or -íri, respectively. g8 7%e »% : P৮z»zzzzzes. [738—744. THEME OF THE VERB. 738. The several stems of the verb come from a form called the Z%eme. In primitives, the theme is a root ; in denominatives, the theme is a noun stem. Thus, r e g- in reg-5 is a root ; while vesti- in vesti-5, dºess, is a noun Stem. The noun stem is sometimes modified in form. Oftentimes the noun stem is only presumed : as, audi- in audi-5. 739. Some verbs have a denominative theme in the present system, and a primitive theme in the perfect system, others have the reverse. 74o. Most verbs with an infinitive of more than two syllables in -äre, -ére, or -ire, or, if deponent, in -ári, -éri, or -iri, are denomina- tive ; most other verbs are primitive. Thus, laudáre, monère, audire ; mirari, veréri, partiri, are denom- inative ; while esse, dare, (de)lére, regere, queri, are primitive. A few verbs, however, which have the appearance of denominatives, are thought to be primitive in their origin. ARRANGEMENT OF THE VERB. 74r. Verbs are divided into two classes, according to the form of the present system : I. Root verbs, and verbs in -ere, mostly primitive ; II. Verbs in -are, -ère, or -ire, mostly denominative. 742. Verbs are sometimes arranged without regard to difference of kind, in the alphabetical order of the vowel before_-s of the second person singular of the present indicative active, a, e, i, i : thus, laudás, mones, regis, audis, sometimes called the f৮st, second, third, and fourth com7agadioa respectively. I. PRIMITIVE VERBS. 743. A few of the oldest and commonest verbs of everyday life have a bare root as stem in the present indicative or in parts of it ; and some of them have other peculiarities ; such are called 29of Verbs, or by some, trregular (744–78 I). Most primitives are verbs in -ere, like regó (782). (A.) R O O T V ER B S. 7rregular Verbs. (৫.) WITH A PREVALENT BARE ROOT. 744. Primitives with the bare root as present indicative stem in almost all their forms are sum, an, d5, g‡ße, 2ut, and compounds ; and with the root doubled, bib5, à…, ৪er5, sozu, and, sigto, set. 99 : : … « «* • • • • • © ® à * ও ↑ → 4 * * * * 745] Words : Züectãoº. (I.) ৪um, awa (e ৪-, ৪-). 745. ৪um, awa, is used only in the present system (72O). The perfect system is supplied by forms of fuí (fu-). । - PRINCIPAL PARTS. PRES. INDIC. PREs. INFIN. PERF. INDIC. PERF. PART. Suñ €SS€ (fui) INDICATIVE MOOD, PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. sum, Zam sumus, zóe are es, t/boa arç estis, you are est, Ae as sunt, they are IMPERFECT TENSE. eram, Z Züas eramus, zUe zueze erás, tāoa zuerè erátis, you zwere erat, /ze Zöas erant, àey zuere FUTURE TENSE. er5, 7s/?aá öe erimus, zUe sādā öe eris, t/bozz zöää 6e eritis, yoa zöä óe erit, he zoil/ öe erunt, they zöä öe PERFECT TENSE. fui, ZAaze Öeea, or zwas fuimus, Zöe Aaze Öeezz, or 79ere fuistí, ë/%oa Aasê ßeezz, or ?öert fuistis, you /àaze been, or zuere fuit, Ae Aas been, or ?Uas fuérunt or -re, they Aaze been, or zg/e7e PLUPERFECT TENSE. fuerámus, zUe /zad ßeera fuerátis, you had been fuerant, ZAey /bad been fueram, 7/8ad beeza fuerás, Zhou Aaasê ßee? fuerat, Ae /ad beezz - FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. fuer5, 7 sAa/8 /àaze 6eezz fuerimus, Zoe shaá Aaze Öee? fueris, t/boa Zöäð Äaze been fueritis, you zuá Aaze been । fuerit, Ae ?Utá Aaze öeeza fuerint, ZAey zöä7/7aze bee? * ↓ OO 7%e Verö : sum, a%. [745, 746. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. sim, may 78e simus, Zed as be sis, máæ‡ Ø%oa çe sitis, 6e yoa, may yoa 6e sit, Zet häm be, may Ae öe sint, let them öe, may they be IMPERFECT TENSE. essémus, zUe should be essétis, yoa zUouáñ ße essent, they aJouáñ ße essem, Zs/%ouáñ ße esses, thou Zöou/a66 6e eSset, Ae @ouà 6e PERFECT TENSE. fuerimus, Zöe may Aaze been fueritis, you may haze öeeza fuerint, they may have been fuerim, 77may Adze Öee? fueris, thou máæysé Aaze been fuerit, he may haze been PLUPERFECT TENSE. fuissémus, ZUe sāouá Aaze 6ee? fuissétis, you zUoaá/?aze 6een fuissent, øey zuouza Aaze Öeeza fuissem, Zs/%oa/d/?a@e been fuisses, Ø%oaz zoota/a66 /àaze 6eeza fuisset, Ae ?Uouáá Aa@e öeen IMPERATIVE MOOD, es or estó, öe tāou, t/6oza shaßê ße este or estôte, be you, you shall be estó, he sādā be | suntó, they s/ba// be NOUNS OF THE VERB. INFINITIVE, PARTICIPLE. AYes. esse, to be P৮es. See 749 Perf fuisse, to Adze been Peºf Aut, futürus esse, to be going to be | Fat. futürus, going to be 746. The first person sum is for an older esum (92) ; for the -m, and for es, - see 728, In Sum and sumus, an u is developed before the person endings (89). For sim, &c., and siem, &c., see 84 • In the imperfect eram, &c., and the future erö, &c., s lias UeLUue r (I IC). I O I 747-753.] Words : Züectao…. 747• The indicative and imperative es is for an older es, which is regularly used_by Plautus and Terence. The e of es and est is not pronounced after a vowel or -m, and is often omitted in writing : as, experrecta_es, pronounced experrectas ;_epistula est, pronounced epistulast; cónsilium est, pro- nounced cónsiliumst. In the dramatists, -s preceded by a vowel, which is usually short, unites with a following es or est : thus, tü servos és becomes tü servos ; similis est, similist ; virtús est, virtøst ; rés est, rest. 748. Old forms are : SONT (inscr. about I2O B.c.); with suffix -scó (834), escit (for *esscit), gets zo ße, zui44 8e, escunt ; present subjunctive, siem, siès, . siet, and sient (841), common in inscriptions down to I০০ B.C., and in old verse ; also in compounds ; imperative estód rare. 749. The present participle is used only as an adjective. It has two forms : Sontem (accusative, no nominative), which has entirely lost its original meaning of &cáæ, ac‡ßça4, 6/7e read mzama, and has only the secondary meaning of guáy, and insóns, tanocent ; and -sens in absens, azday, praesens, at hand, and di cónsentes, gods co//ectize. sum has no gerund or gerundive. 75o. A subjunctive present fuam, fuás, fuat, and fuant occurs in old Latin, and an imperfect forem, forès, foret, and forent, in all periods. The present infinitive fore, fo get to be, öecome, has a future meaning. Old forms in the perfect system are FvvEIT (28), FvET ; füit, füimus, føerim, füerit, føerint, füisset (Plaut., Enn.). fui has no perfect participle or supine. 75I • - pO৪sum, can. Principal parts : possum, pos৪e ; (potui, —). INDICATIVE MOOD, Singular. Plural. Ares. | possum, potes, potest | possumus, potestis, possunt 7mz. poteram, poteras, poterat | poteramus, poteratis, poterant Faç. | poter5, poteris, poterit poterimus, poteritis, poterunt SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Pres. | possim, possis, possit possimus, possitis, possint 7m…. possem, posses, posset possemus, possetis, possent INFINITIVE. PARTICIPLE, Arcs. | posse -* 752. possum is_formed from potis or pote, aøe, and sum, juxtaposed (396)， The separate forms potis sum, &c., or pote.sum, &g., are also used, and sometimes even potis or pote alone takes the place of a verb ; in either case potis and pote are indeclinable, and are applied to gender words and neuters both. 753. t is retained before a vowel, except in possem, &c., for potessem, &C•, and in posse ; t before s changes to s (143). - Old forms are : possiem, &g. (748), potessém, potisset, potesse. Rafé forms, are PQTESTOT(inscr. 58 B.C.), and passives, as potestur, &6., with_a passive infinitive (484). possum has no participles ; the perfect system, potui, &c., is like fui, &c. (745). I O2 7%e Veró : dô, gzze, zaz. [754. (2) dô, g‡ße, Zuf (d a-, d a-). 754. There are two verbs do, one meaning g‡ße, and one meaning zat. The dô meaning but is oftenest used in compounds ; the simple verb has been crowded out by pônô. The present system of dó is as follows : Principal parts : d5, dare, dedi, datu৪. A C T I V E V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plural. AP৮es. | dó, dás, dat damus, datis, dant Amz. | dabam, dabás, dabat dabamus, dabatis, dabant Faç. | dabô, dabis, dabit dabimus, dabitis, dabunt SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Pres. | dem, dès, det demus, détis, dent 7…. | darem, dares, daret darémus, darétis, darent IMPERATIVE MOOD. da or dató, dató | date or datôte, dantô INFINITIVE. PARTICIPLE. Pres. | dare dáns GERUND, Gen. | dandi, &c. P A S S I V E V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plural, AP৮e…. , daris or -re, datur damur, damini, dantur Amz. | dabar, dabäre or -ris, da- dabamur, dabämini, dabantur bátur Fat. | dabor, dabere or -ris, da- dabimur, dabimini, dabuntur bitur SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. AP৮e5. ! , dère or -ris, détur , démini, dentur Am9. | darer, darère or -ris, daré- darémur, darémini, darentur tur IMPERATIVE MOOD. dare or dator, dator | damini, dantor INFINITIVE. | GERUNDIVE. AP৮es. | dari dandus IO3 755-76 I.] Woºds : Züecãoº. 755. In the present_system a is short throughout in_the_first syllable, except in dás and dá. For dedi, datus, and supines datum, datü, see 859 and gO০. 756. Old forms : with suffix -n5 (833) :_danunt for_dant. From another form of the root come duis, duit ; interdu5, concrédu5, perfect concredui ; subjunctive duim, duis (duás), duit and duint (84I), and compounds, used especially in law language, and in praying and cursing ; creduam, creduás or creduis, créduat or creduit. - 757. Real compounds of dô have a present system like regö (782) ; in the perfect and the perfect participle, e and a become i : as, abdô, Zuf özüay, abdere, abdidi, abditus ; cred5, … … zzz. perd5, fordo, destroy, and vendô, zatfor sa/e, have gerundives perdendus, vendundus, and perfect participles perditus, venditus ; the rest of the passive is supplied by forms of pere5 and vene5. reddó, g‡ße back, has future reddibô 3 times (Plaut.). In the apparent compounds with circum, pessum, satis, and venum, dô remains without change, as in 754. (3.) bibô, seró, and sistó. 758. bibô, d…, sero, sozo, and sistó, set, form their present stem by reduplication of the root (r89). The vowel before the person endings is the root vowel, which becomes variable, like a formative vowel (824). These verbs have the present system like regó (782). (6.) WITH THE BARE ROOT IN PARTs. inquam, eó, and queó. 75g. inquam, eó, and que6 have the bare root as present Stem, in almost all their parts ; in a few parts only the root is extended by a forma- tive vowel (829). (I.) inquam, say 7, 7aozh 7. 76o. inquam, say 7, is chiefly used in_quoting a person's direct words ; and, from its meaning, is naturally very defective, The only parts in com- mon use are the following : IN JOICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plural. Pres. | inquam, inquis, inquit —, , inquiunt AFzzz, , inquiès, inquiet 9 9 76r. Rare forms are : subjunctive inquiat (Cornif:), indicative imperfect in- quièbat_(Cic.), used_twice_each ; indicative present inquimus (Hor): perfect inquii (Catull.)._inquisti (Cic.), once each ; imperative inque, 4 times (Plaut· 2, TeF. 2), inquito, 3 times (Plaut.). For inquam, see 728. I O4 7%e Verö : e5, go. [762-765. 762. (2.) eo, go (T- for e i-, i-). Principal parts : e5, ire, ii, itum. INDICATIVE MOOD, Singular. Plural. Ayes. | e5, is, it imus, itis, eunt 7mz. íbam, ibás, ibat ibámus, ibatis, ibant Fzzz. ib5, ibis, ibit ibimus, ibitis, ibunt Peºf. | ii, isti, iit or it iimus, istis, ièrunt or -re Phø. | ieram, ierás, ierat ierámus, ieratis, ierant F. P. | ier5, ieris, ierit ierimus, ieritis, ierint SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. P৮es. | eam, eas, eat eämus, eatis, eant 7mz. irem, ires, iret irémus, ir€tis, irent Peºf. | ierim, ieris, ierit ierimus, ieritis, ierint APhê. | issem, isses, isset íssemus, issetis, issent IMPERATIVE MOOD. 7 or itó, itô | ite or itôte, euntö INFINITIVE. PARTICIPLE, AP৮es. | ire iéns, Gen. euntis Peºf. | isse itum F2¢. itürus esse itürus GERUND. SUPINÇ· Ge??• eundi Daç. eundô - Acc. eundum -…- 48J. eundô - 763. The passive is only used impersonally, and has a neuter_gerundive eundúm and participle itum ; but transitive compounds, as adeó.go » fo, have a complete passive : as, adeor, adiris, &c. ambi5, go roana, canzáss, Follows denominatives in -ire (796), but has once or twice the imperfect ambibat, ambibant, ambibatur (Liv, Tag, Plin: Zz.), and once the future ambiburit (Plim.); future perfect ambissit, ambissint, Once each (prol. Plaut.). - 764. The i is weakened frop ei (88) : _as, eis, eit, eite, abeis, abei (Plaut.); ErTvR, ABEI, ADE!TVR (inscr. I 3০ B.C•), vENE，RE (49 B.C.), PRAETEREIs. Before 6, u, or a, the root becomes e• For u in euntis, see 99° ' 76s, Old forms are : ieró (Plaut.), ii, ierat (Ter:), once each ( 58); in an inscrip-7 tion of”786B.C, ADIESET, ADiEsENT, ADIESE, and of f46 B.C• REDIET (105); IN- দুষ্টু TA füre in -iet, as transiet (Sen.), is late and rare. 4* IO5 766-769.] Woºds : Züectãoº. 766. Compounds often have a double i in the second persons of the perfect indicative, in the pluperfect subjunctive throughout, and in the perfect infin- itive : as, abiisti, abiistis ; abiissem, &c. ; abiisse; oftener still, however, a single long i (IOS) : as, abisti, &c. In the first person of the perfect in- dicative a single long i is found rarely in late writers in the singular : as, adi (Val. F].). 767. A few examples are found of a perfect system with v, as ivi, &c. This form is confined almost exclusively to poetry and late prose. (a.) Examples of simple forms with v are : iver5, ivisse (Plaut.), ivit (Cato), iví (Ter., Varro), iverat (Catull.). (ö.) Compound forms : obivit (Verg.), subivit (Ov., Stat.); transivisse (Claud. ap. Tac.), inívimus, trânsivi, transívimus (Curt.), transivit, transiverant (Sen.), exivit (Gell.): Apparent compounds (396) ; ante ivit (Ov.); intro ivit (C. Gracch., Piso, Gell.). (3.) que5, caa. 768. que5, can, and neque5, can't, have the perfect quivi, the rest like e5 (762) ; but they have no imperative, gerundive, or future participle, and the present participle is rare. queó is commonly used with a negative, and some parts only so, Passive forms are rare, and only used with a passive infinitive (I484). ed5; voló (nölo, mál5) and feró. (I.) edô, caá (e d-, e d-). 769. edô, eat, has a present system with a formative vowel like regö throughout (782) ; but in some parts of the present, and of the imperfect sub- junctive, parallel root forms occur, with d of the root changed tO s (I45, I S2), and the vowel lengthened, as may be seen in the following : Principal parts : edô, esse, edi, esu৪. INDICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plural. Pres. | edó, es or edis, est or edit | edimus, estis or editis, edunt SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Pres. | edim, edis, edit ? , edint or edam, edás, edat or edámus, edátis, edant Amz. , esses, esset €ssémus, —, essent or ederem, ederes, ederet | or ederemus, ederetis, ederent IMPERATIVE MOOD. és or ede, estö or editó | este or edite INFINITIVE. PARTICPLE. Ayes. | €sse edêns I ০6 7%e »% : vo16, 20z//. [77O–774. 77o: For çs, see 728; for edim, &c., 84r_In the passive, the indicative present estur is used, and imperfect subjunctive essetur. The perfect participle esus is for an older essus (I 33). Supines éssum, essú (Plaut.). 771 - comedô, eat uz, has also the following root forms : comès, comèst, comestis ; comestó ; comèsse ; comesses, comèsset. The present sub- junctive has also comedim, comedis, comedint. The participle perfect is comèssus, comèsus, or comèstus, future comessürus. exedô, eat ouz, has exest and exesse ; subjunctive exedint. 772. voló (n515, mál5) and fer5 have the bare root in some parts only of the present system ; in other parts the root extended by a formative vowel, like reg5 (782). voló (nöl5, mál5) lack some forms, as will be seen below. 773. (2.) vo15, zöä, zöts/7, Zöant, am zöääng (v o l-, v e l-). Principal parts : vol5, velle, volui, TN DICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plural. P৮es. | voló, vis, volt or vult volumus, voltis Or vultis, volunt /…. volébam, volébas, volébat | volébamus, volébátis, volebant A72¢. volam, voles, volet volémus, volétis, volent Perf. | volui, voluisti, voluit voluimus, voluistis, voluérunt or = £ € P/u8. | volueram, volueras, volu- | volueramus, volueratis, volue- erat rant F. AP. | voluer5, volueris, volue- | voluerimus, volueritis, volue- rit rint SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. AP৮es. | velim, velis, velit velimus, velitis, velint Jmz. vellem, vellès, vellet vellêmus, velletis, vellent Peºf. | voluerim, volueris, volu- | voluerimus, volueritis, volue- erit rint P/…. | voluissem, voluisses, vo- | voluissemus, voluissetis, volu- luisset 1SS ent IN FINITIVE. PARTICIPLE. Pre5. | velle volèns Prºf. | voluisse 74. volo for voló is rare (2443). . volt and voltis became vult and vultis abotit the time of Augustus (75). For volumus, see 89; Velign, &c:,841 ; yellem, &c., velle, I 46. sis, art 7/0¥ ¤i4, is common. forsi vis (Plaut, Ter., Cic., Liv.). sultis, an't ºlease you, is used by Plautus for si voltis. I O7 775-779.] Woºds : Züectão?. 775.nöl5, 7ooºd, is formed from nón, not, and voló, juxtaposed, and malö, âke çetter, from magis or mage, more, and voló, jtixtaposed (396). 776. noló, Zoon't, don't want, o&fect, am not øøøg. Principal parts : nöl5, nölle, n5lui, —. INDICATIVE MOOD, Singular. Plural, Åres. | nól5, nón vis, nón volt or nölumus, nón voltis or vultis, nó- vult lunt 7mz. | nölébam, nólébás, nólébat nölébamus, nölébátis, nólébant A7zzz. , nóles, nólet nólémus, nólétis, nölent SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Pres. | nólim, nölis, nölit , nólimus, nólitis, nölint …. nöllem, nöllès, nöllet nöllémus, nólletis, nöllent IMPERATIVE MOOD, nöli or nólitó, nólitó | nölite or nólitôte, nöluntó INFINITIVE. | PARTICIPLE. AP৮es. | nölle - - 777. nevis, nevolt, and nevelles, from ne-, not, are found in Plautus. nöló has usually no participles, but nölens is used a few times by late writers (Cels., Luc., Quintil., Ta., Juv., Mart., Plin.). The perfect system, nölui, &c., is like that of voló (772). 778. máló, âçe better, choose rather. Principal parts : mál5, málle, málui, | INDICATIVE MOOD, | Singular. Plural. P৮es. | máló, mávis, mávolt or | málumus, mávoltis or mávultis, mávult málunt …. malebam, malébas, male- málebämus, málébátis, málè- | bat bant Fzzz. , máles, málet málémus, málétis, málent SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD, Ayes. | málim, mális, málit málimus, málitis, málint 7…. | mállem, malles, mállet mállêmus, mállétis, mállent INFINITIVE. PARTICIPLE. AP৮es. | málle | - 77g, Old forms are mávoló, mávolunt;_mávolet ;.mavelim, mávelis, mavelit ; mavellem. The perfect system, málui, &c., is like that of voló (772). I O8 7%e Ve৮% : fer5, caºy. [78O, 78 I. (3.) fero, carry (fe r-). 78o. feró, carry, is used only in the present system (72০). The other parts are supplied by forms of tolló, à/à (t o1-, t1a-). The present system Of feró is as follows : Principal parts : fero, ferre ; (tuli, látus). ACTIVE VOICE. YND I CATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plural. Pºe5. | fer5, fers, fert ferimus, fertis, ferunt 7…. ferebam, ferebás, ferébat | ferebámus, ferèbatis, ferébant AFzzz. feram, ferès, feret feremus, ferétis, ferent SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Fºes. | feram, ferás, ferat ferámus, ferátis, ferant 7mö. ferrem, ferres, ferret ferrémus, ferrétis, ferrent IMPERATIVE MOOD. fer or fert5, fertó | ferte or fertôte, feruntó INFINITIVE. PARTICIPLE, AP৮es. | ferre ferens GERUN D. Gen. | ferendi, &c. PASSIVE VOICE, fN DICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plural. P৮es. | feror, ferris or -re, fertur ferimur, ferimini, feruntur Z…. | ferebar, ferebare or -ris, | ferebamur, ferèbämini, fereban- ferèbátur tur Faç. | ferar, ferère or-ris, ferètur | feremur, feremini, ferentur SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. P৮es. | ferar, ferare or-ris, feratur | feramur, feramini, ferantur Ay…. ferrer, ferrere or -ris, fer- | ferremur, ferrémini, ferrentur rêtur ; IMPERATIVE MOOD. ferre or fertor, fertor | ferimini, feruntor I NFINITIVE. । GERUN DIVE. AP৮e5. | ferri ferendus 78r. For tuli, see 860; the full form tetuli, &c., is found in old_Latin, and roLi, &c., in inscriptions ; the compound with re- is, sometimes rettuli and sometimes retula (86r ).… For the participle läLus, see 129. I O9 782.] Wozás : Züeczao…. (B.) VERBS I N -ere. 7%e 7%ard Coyagation. 782. reg5, rude. PREs. IN FIN. regere PRES. INDIC. regó PRINCIPAL PARTS. PERF. PART. rectus PERF. INDIC. réxi A C T I V E Singular. reg5, 77ade, or am rading regis, 6%oa razst, or art ruáng regit, he raßes, or á ra/ing regebam, Z?Uas rääng, or Z ruzed regebas, 6%oa zuerè ৮aang, or t/?oa ৮a/ed… regebat, Ae zwas raâng, or /ze ruzed FUTURE regam, Züaà 7aze reges, t%oa zèáz raze reget, Ae zöäz raze PERFECT réxi, Z Aaze ra/ed, or 7?raded réxisti, tāoa Aast ru/ed, or thoa ru/ed… réxit, he has »Wed, or /ze raded réxeram, ZAdd ºraZed réxerás, tāoa Aaa66 7a4ed réxerat, Aé Aaa ra/ed réxeró, Z 5/6a47/7aze ru/ed rexeris, thou ?Utá Aañe ru/ed réxerit, Ae Züßá /àaze ৮aZed V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRESENT TENSE. Plural. regimus, zue rule, or are rading regitis, you rude, or are … regunt, they rule, or are raáng IMPERFECT TENSE. regebämus, zue Züere raáng, or zue ৮a/ed regebatis, you zuere ruáng, or you ৮zzZed · regebant, they zJere raang, or áey 7azed TENSE. regemus, zoe shaá ৮aze regetis, you zuáz raße regent, they zöä ৮aZe TENSE. réximus, Zøe/%aze raßed, or zue raded rexistis, you haze razed, or you ru/ed rexerunt or -re, they haze raßed, or they ra/ed PLUPERFECT TENSE. réxerámus, 79e /ad ºaded réxerátis, you Aad raZed rexerant, ZAey Aad ra/ad FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. rexerimus, zoe shaá Aaze ºaded rexeritis, you zoiá haze raZed rexerint, they zuá Aaze ra/ed X Y O 7%e »»6 : Ve৮ös 7% -ere. [782. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural, - ! regam, may Z … regámus, Zet ar raze regas, maysê ßoa räe regatis, may yoa raße regat, Jet Aim rule regant, let them rule IMPERFECT TENSE. regerem, Z should raZe regeres, tāou zpoulast rule regeret, Ae zoould rule regerèmus, zoe should rule regeretis, you zoouza rule regerent, they zvould yuZe PERFECT TENSE. rexerim, Z may Aaze ruZed rexeris, Ø%ou maysé Aaze yu/ed rexerit, Ae may haze raded rexerimus, zce may Aaze ruèd rexeritis, you may Aaze raded rexerint, they may Aaze raded PLUPERFECT TENSE. rexissem, 73%ould haze ৮u/ed rexisses, Ø%oa zUoußᇇ /àaze raded rexisset, Ae arou/a Aaze raded réxissemus, zue JAou/d/baze ^‡ßed rexissetis, yoa zooa/a/?aze raZed rexissent, they zvouza Aaze ºazed IMPERATIVE MOOD. rege or regitô, rule, 6%ou shaá raße | regite or regitôte, rule,you …aa rule regitó, Ae »a// rule regunto, Äey »al rule NOUNS OF THE VERB. INFINITIVE. PARTICIPLE. Pres, regere, to rule AYes, regens, raáng Peº rexisse, to Aaze raded Å…. rectürus esse, to be going to | Åña, rectürus, going to rade 7a/e GERUND• SUPINEe Gem. regendi, of rading ZDat, regend5, for ºuáng Acc. regendum, raáæ Acc. *rectum, to rule, not used 48. regendô, öy r… 48. *rèctú,ঃঃঃ … not uşed ↓ ↓ ↓ 783.] Wo৮ás : Züecñoº. V E R B S I N –ere. 7%e 7%ird Coyagañon. 783. regor, awz raßed. P A S S I V E V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. regor, Zama ru/ed regimur, zue are raZed regeris Or -re, zāou arà 7azed regimini, you are raded regitur, Aé à ru/ed reguntur, they are ruzed IMPERFECT TENSE. regebar, 7zUas raZed regebare or -ris, Ø%ozz zvert ৮uzed regebatur, Ae ?ñas raßed regebamur, Zoe zoere ruled regebamini, you zoere ruled regebantur, they 79ere ruled FUTURE TENSE. regar, 7s/?aZZ Óe raZed regère or -ris, Ø%oa Zøñ ße rzaed regétur, he Zöä be ৮u/ed regemur, ৫ue shaZ Óe ruled regemini, you zöä óe raded regentur, they zvië ße ruled PERFECT TENSE. rectus sum, 7/?aze beezz, or zwas raßed , recti sumus, ZUe haze Weea, or ßç‡e 7a4ed rectus es, »oza Aast beezz, or ?Uerঃ ৮uzed | recti estis,you Aaçe been, or 79ere raßed rectus est, Ae Aas been, or ?Uas ruleä | recti sunt, they haze Öeett, or ?Uere raded PLUPERFECT TENSE. rectí erámus, zue /ad been raded rectí erátis, you had been ruded recti erant, they had been ruded réctus eram, ZAad beez ৮zzZed réctus eras, 6/6024 Aadsé bee?? ??4ed -rectus erat, Ae Aad beezz ??a/ed FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. rectí erimus, zoe sādā Aaze been raded rectí eritis, yoa zèá Aañe öeeza ºaded · rectí erunt, they zöäð Äaze Öeem raded réctus er5, Zs/baäð Äa@e öee?? »Zed rectus eris, 4/60a toßᇠ/zaze 6eezz zzáed rectus erit,/ße ?Utá Aa@e beezz ৮u/ed I I 2 7%e »% : Veyös ??? -ere. [783. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. regar, may Zöe raZed regare or -ris, maySt ßöø ße 7azed regatur, Jef /àñ ße ru/ed IMPERFECT TENSE. regerer, Züouáñ ße ৮zzzzz regerère Or -ris, Zāoa zoozz/a… ße ৮zzzzz regerétur, /ze Züouáñ ße ??//ez PERFECT TENSE. rectus sim, 7 máæy Aaze Öeezz zzaed rectus sis, thoa mzaysé Aaze beezz ৮aded rectus sit, Ae may Aaze been raZed PLUPERFECT TENSE. rectus essem, Z sāoa/d haze bee? 774eà rectus esses, Ø%oa zooa/d66 /?aze Öeen zzzZed rectus esset, Ae zoozādāaze öeezz ya/ed IMPERATIVE MOOD, regere or regitor, öe razed, tāoa säää 6e »/ed regitor, Ae sAaà 6e 7azed Plural, regamur, may zue öe raded regamini, may you be raßed regantur, let the? 6e raded regerèmur, zoe sāoaäñ ße raZed regerèmini, you zooaäñ ße raZed regerentur, Zāey zooa/à 6e raZed recti simus, zoe may Aaze Öeezz raZed recti sitis, you may Aaze been razed recti sint, they yaay haze been raded rectí essemus, złe sAoaßá Aaze beezz 7%/ed recti essetis, you zoozaa Aaze beez »/eà recti essent, theyzvouá/?aze been razed regimini, 6e ৮zaed reguntor, they shaá óe raZed NOUNS OF INFINITIVE. °৮es, regi, to be razed °eº rectus esse, to Aaze Öeem ºaded Aßá. *rectum iri, to be going to be ৮ azed, uUL used THE VERB. GERUNDIVE, regendus, to be raded PERFECT PARTICIPLE. réctuG, … I L3 784.] Woºds : Züectão?. V E R B S I N -i5, -ere. 784. Verbs in -ió, -ere, as capi5, Capere, take (C a p-), drop an i in some forms of the present and imperfect, The present system is as follows : ACTIVE VOICE. INDICATIVE MOOD, Singular. Plural. P৮es. | capió, capis, capit capimus, capitis, capiunt 7…. | capiebam, capiebás, ca- | capiébamus, capiebatis, capiè- piébat bant Fut. | capiam, capiès, capiet capiemus, capiétis, capient SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. P৮es. | capiam, capiás, capiat capiamus, capiátis, capiant 7má. caperem, caperès, caperet ] caperèmus, caperetis, caperent IMPERATIVE MOOD. cape or capitó, capitô | capite or capitôte, capiuntó INFINITIVE. PARTHCIPLE. AP৮es. | capere capiens GERUND, Gen. | capiendi, &c. PASSIVE VOICEs INDICATIVE MOOD, Singular. Plural. Pres. | capior, caperis or -re, ca- | capimur, capimini, capiuntur pitur 1…. | capiebar, capiebare or | capiebamur, capiebamini, capi- -ris, capiebatur ébantur Faz. | capiar, capiere or -ris, ca- | capiemur, capiemini, capientur piétur SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Pres. | capiar, capiare or -ris, ca- | capiamur, capiamini, capiantur piátur ç …. | caperer, caperere or -ris, I caperemur, caperemini, cape- caperètur rentur IMPERATIVE MOOD. capere or capitor, capitor | capimini, capiuntor TN FINITIVE. GERUNDIVE. P৮es. | capi capiendus I J 4 7%e Verö : Verbs à -ió, -ere. [785—79 I. 785. There are a_dozen verbs in -ió, -ere, like capió, and three deponents in -ior, -i, all formed from consonant roots with a short…vowel : see 836. Taió, say, and fió, gro79, öecome, have certain peculiarities arising from the blending of the root with the suffix. (r.) aió, say, Jay ay, avoucº (a g-). 786. aió, say, is defective, and has only these parts in common use : Singular. Plural. Zad. Pres. | aió, ais, ait ? , âiunt 7ad. Jø…. áiébam, âiebás, âiébat | àiébámus, aièbátis, aiébant Saby. Ares. , aiás, aiat 9 ? 787. For aiই, sometimes written aii5 (22), see i35. Old forms are: present áis, ais,_ais, às, or with ….interrogative ain, ain ;Tait, ait, or áit; imperfect aibam, aibas, aibat, and aibant; imperative once only, ai (Naev.). A participle áientibus, affirmative, occurs Once (Cic.). (2.) fió, öecome, am made. → 788. fi5, 6ecome, and factus sum Supplement each other : in the present system, the passive Of fació, özaAe, except the gerundive, faciendus, is not used, fió, &c., taking its place ; in the perfect system, only factus sum, &c., is used. Singular. Plural. Azzd. AP৮es. | fió, fis, fit 9 , fiunt 7md. Zmz. fiébam, fiébás, fiebat | fiebämus, fiebátis, fiébant /ad. Faç. fiam, fiès, fiet fiemus, fietis, fient Suè7. Pres. | fíam, fiás, fíat fiámus, fiátis, fiant Sa…. …. | fierem, fierès, fieret fieremus, fieretis, fierent * 7mzer. fi fite Jüñt. Pres. | fieri | AP…. Pzes. 78g. In fió, &c., 1 represents an older ei, seen in FEIENT (inscr, 4s B.c.). _The infinitive fieri is not a passive form, but represents an older_ferei (65) ; twice fiere (Enn., Laev.). The vowel before -er- in fierem, &c., and fieri, is sometimes long in the dramatists where a cretic (- ৬ -) is required, but otherwise always short. 7go. -fió is used in apparent compounds (394) : as, patéfit In real compounds commonly -ficior : as, cónficior; but sometimes_-fió : _as, cónfit, cónfiunt, cónfíat, cónfieret, cónferent, cónfieri ; defit,_defet, defiat, défieri ; effit, effíant, ecfieri ; infit ; interfiat, interfieri ; superfit, superfiat. 7gr. Some verbs in -ió, -ere (or -ior, -i), have occasionally the form of verbs in -ire (or -iri), in some parts of the present system, oftenest before an r, and particularly in the passive infinitive : as, fodiri, 3 times (Cato, Col. 2), circumfodiri (Col.), ecfodiri (Plaut.); adgre- diri (adgredirier), 4 times (Plaut.), prögrediri (Plaut.); moriri 6 times (Plaut. 4. Pompá Ov.), emoriri twice (Plaut.Ter.); oriri_always; parire, twice (Plaut, Enn.); usually potiri_(potirier). _Also cupíret (Lucr.);_adgredire, adgredi- bor, adgredimur_(Plaut.); morimur (Enn.) : oriris (Var., Sen.), adoritur (Lucil., Lucr.), orirétur (Cic., Nep., Sall., Liv.), adoriretur (Liv., Suet.) ; paribis (Pomp), PART RFT (inscr.); potiris (Manil.), potitur (Lucil., Ov.), &c., &c. I i 5 792.] Woºds : Züecá০%. II. DENOMINATIVE VERBS. (r.) VER B S I N -are. 7%e Fºt Confugation. 792• laud5, ¢yaáse. PRES. IN DIC. PREs. IN FIN . PRINCIPAL PARTS. PERF. INDIC. PERF. PART. laud5, 7zraise, or am zºaääng laudas, t/?oa Zraßest, or ará ?raääng laudat, Aezºadses, or á Zºaääg laudabam, Z ?ñas Zºraising, or Z zºadsed laudábás, tāou zpert zºatsing, or Zhou Zºatseds/ laudabat, he Jas ?raising, or he Zºadsed laudáb5, 7shal7zºratse laudäbis, tāoa zöää 2raise laudábit, Ae anázºadse laudavi, 77azezraised, or 7zraised laudavisti, Zhou /zast Zºatsed, or áoa Zºadsed… 1audavit, Ae Aas Zºraised, or Aezºadsed laudaveram, 7/8adāraßed 1audáveras, tāoa Andôt Zºadsed 1audaverat, he /bad2raised 1audaver5, 7 sAa// haze Özatyed 1audaveris, thoa ?øñè Aaze Öraised 1audaverit, Ae Züüaze Zºatsed laudó laudáre laudavi laudatus A C T I V E V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. laudamus,?vezºatse, or azezºatsing laudatis, yoa Zºaáse, or aze Zºadsing laudant, Zāey Zºadse, or are Zºaääng IMPERFECT TENSE. 1audabamus, ZUe zvere Zºrañâng, or Zoe Zºatsed laudabatis,you werezraising, oryou zraised laudabant, they ?Uere zºraising, or üey Zºraßed FUTURE TENSE. laudábimus, zue shall zºraise laudabitis, you zUd/Zzºadse laudábunt, they zöäZZºadse PERFECT TENSE. laudavimus, Zee »azezraßed, or ave Zºadsed laudavistis, you haze?raßed, or you Zºaßed laudavèrunt or -re, Zºadsed, or zhey Zºraised øey /?a@e PLUPERFECT TENSE. laudaveramus, zue hadzºraised laudaverátis, you Aad Zºadsed laudaverant, they had Zºadsed FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. laudaverimus, zoe shaZZAazezºadsed 1audaveritis, yoa zöä /àaze Öraised laudaverint, they zviZZ Aaze Zºraised ¤ I 6 · 7;»e Ve% : Veyös 2% -âre. [792. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. 1audem, 7z৫y Zzraße laudès, may‡ Ø%oa Zraáe laudet, Ze4 /øø Zºaáse IMPERFECT TENSE. laudârèmus, zUe s/%ouza Zºazze laudarétis, you alouda Zºadse laudarent, they zUouád Zºadse laudárem, Züoaßázraáse laudârès, Ø%oa z0oaßá‡Zºaáse laudaret, Ae zoouáázraáse PERFECT TENSE. laudaverimus, zUe may Aaze Zºadsed laudaverim, Z may /baze zºatsed laudaveris, Ø%ou maysé Aaze Zºadsed laudaverit, Ae may /àaze zºazsed PLUPERFECT TENSE. laudavissem, Z should Açøe Zºaßed laudávissès, … Zºaáseñ laudavisset, he zoouá/àazezºañed IMPERATIVE MOOD. lauda or laudató, zºadse, z/aoa sAaää Zºraße laudatô, Äe »aZzraise laudémus, Zed as zºadse laudetis, may you Zºadse laudent, Jet them Zºadse 29oazzáñz Zaze Plural. laudaveritis, you may hazezraised laudaverint, they may haze Zºraised laudavissemus, zue s/%pañá Aaze Zºrazyed 1audavissetis, you zvoaá/?azezraßed laudavissent, they zoo7ad/7azezºraised laudate or laudatôte, zºraise, yoa | sAaAZZºadse laudant5, they s/8aZZZºadse NOUNS OF THE VERB. INFINITIVE. AYes, laudáre, to Zºadse Perf laudavisse, zo Aaze Zºraised Fat. laudatürus esse, to be going to Zºadse GERUND. Gen. laudandi, 2fzyaääng JOat. laudand5, for Zºraising Acc. laudandum, Zºaááæ 48. laudandô, öy Zºraisi… PARTICIPLE. Pres. laudáns, Zºaääng Añâ. laudatürus, going to zºatse SUPINE. Acc. laudátum, do zºaáse 48. *laudatü, in óraising, not used I I 7 793] Words : Züectão?. V E R B S I N -áre. 7%e Añºt Confugation. 793• laudor, awz Zºadsed. P A S S I V E V O I C E . INDICATIVE MOOD• PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. laudor, 7 am Zºatsed laudamur, zUe are Zºatsed laudáris or -re, thou art Zºraised laudámini, you are Zºraised laudatur, Aé à ?raßed laudantur, they are ?raßed IMPERFECT TENSE. laudábar, 7 79as Zºraised laudabamur, 7ue 79ere »aised laudābāre or -ris, Ø%ou zoert ºrañed | laudabamini, you zoeye zºatsed laudabatur, he zUas Zºratyed laudabantur, they zuere Zºaáed FUTURE TENSE. laudábor, 75%a/Z Óe zºatyed laudábimur, ?Ue sha// be Zºratyed laudabere or -ris, t/?ou zöäñ ßezºatsed | laudábimini, you zoiZZ Óè zºatsed laudábitur, he zoil/ be zºratyed 1audábuntur, they zöäñ ße zºated PERFECT TENSE. laudatus sum, 7 /zaze öeen, or zUas | 1audati sumus, zge/2aze Öeezz, or 79ere zraised zraised laudatus es, t/?ou Aasê ßeen, or 79ert | laudáti estis, you Aaze Öeezz, or 79ere Zºaásed zºraised laudatus est, he has been, or 79as | 1audati sunt, they Aaze been, or 79ere zºraised Zºraised PLUPERFECT TENSE. laudatus eram, Z Aaa 6eezz zraised 1audáti erámus, zUe had been óraised laudatus eras, t/?ou Aad… ßeen Zºraised | laudati erátis, you Aad beezz zzraised laudatus erat, Ae Aad been Zºraásed 1audáti erant, t/?ey Aad ßeezz zzratyed FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. laudatus eró, Z 5/ba/7 /… ßçent | 1audáti erimus, ZUe JAaá Aa?fe been Zºraised Zºraßed laudatus eris, thou zoiá Adze Öeen | laudati eritis, you zoiá Aaze been Zºatsed zºraised laudatus erit, Ae zoá Aaze been | laudati erunt; they zozZ Aaze been zraised Zºraised I r8 7%e »% : »c৮ös öz -are. [793. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. · PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. lauder, 7ady Z Óe Zºatsed laudemur, may zUe be Zºraised laudère or -ris, maysê Â%oa ße Zºadsed | laudémini, may you be Zºraßed laudétur, Jet »ø ße Zºraised laudentur, Zeñ ßem öe Zºadsed IMPERFECT TENSE. laudárer, Z .… We zºaayed laudarémur, zöe »oaäd be öraßed laudârère or -ris, Zhou z0oaßᇇ Øe | laudarémini, Voa zvould be Zºraised Zºraßed laudarétur, Ae zoozad ße zºatsed laudarentur, Zāey zvould be Zºraised PERFECT TENSE. laudatus sim, 77zay/aze beez Zºatsea | laudati simus, zue ºmay haze Öeen ¢raised laudatus sis, Ø%ou maysé Aaze Öeezz | laudati sitis, you may Aaze Öeen Zºraásed Zºadsed laudatus sit, Ae may/aze been Zºadsed | laudati sint, they may/?aze Öeen Zºraßed PLUPERFECT TENSE. laudatus essem, 7 sAould have been | laudáti essemus, Zoe should/?aze been Zºatyed Zºratyed * laudatus esses, Ø%ou zooaßᇇ /zaze | laudati essetis, you zvouza Aaze Öeen 6eem zºatsed ¢raßed laudatus esset, Ae ?Upañá Adze been | laudáti essent, t/bey 79ouza Aaze öeen Zºaásed Zºraised IMPERATIVE MOOD, laudáre or laudator, öe zºadsed, tāoa | laudámini, öe zºatsed s/?aZz be …aased laudator, he sādā be zºraised laudantor, they shaá óe Zºraised NOUNS OF THE VERB. INFINITIVE. GERUNDIVE • Pres, laudári, to be zºraised 1audandus, to be Zºaáed Zerf laudatus esse, to Aa@e öeen PERFECT PARTICIPLE. zraised Fuz. *1audatum iri, to be going to | laudatus, Zyaáed be … nnf used I IQ 794] Woºds : Züectão?. (2.) V E R B S I N -ere. 7%e Second Co%fugañon. 794• mone5, adzáse. PRES. INDIC. PRES. IN FIN. PRINCIPAL PARTS. PERF. INDIC. PERF. PART. mone5, 7 adøse, or aya da… mones, t/?ou adöäest, or ará adø… monet, Ae adzáses, or á aa… monebam, Z ?Uas adzásáng, Or Z ad- @ayed * monebás, t/?ou ?øert adöääng, or áoa ৫ázáseñ⇠monebat, he zUas adøsing, or he ad- záseà moneb5, 7s/a// adøse monebis, Ø%oa zèäñ ßäñäse monebit, Ae zUt// adzáse monui, ZAa@e adzásed, or Zadøsed monuisti, Zāou Aasê aäääsed, or t/… adøsed… monuit, Aé Aas adøøed, or he adøsed monueram, 7 /àad adzásed monueras, thou /àadsé adøøed monuerat, Aé Add adøsed monueró, Z s/a/7/7aze adøsed monueris, 6/70a ?Utá /àaçe adøøed monuerit, /ze Züü /àaze adøsed moneó monère monui monitus A C T I V E V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. monemus, zUe adøse, or are adzásáng monetis, you adøse, or are adø… monent, they adøøe, or are aßäääg IMPERFECT TENSE. monebämus, ZUe zUere adøsing, Or zge adzásed monebatis, yoa zóere adöääg, or_yoa aazásed monebant, they zoere adöäing, or they adzayed FUTURE TENSE. monebimus, zUe sAaá adøse monébitis, you zößá adøøe " monebunt, t/bey zèäz adzáe PERFECT TENSE. monuimus, ZUe haze advised, or ?Ue ääñäed monuistis, you Aaze adøsed, or you adøøed monuèrunt or -re, t/?cy Aa@e adzásed, Or »ey adzásed PLUPERFECT TENSE. monueramus, Zee Aad advised monuerátis, you had advised monuerant, they Add adúñed FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. monuerimus, Zve sAaá Aaze adøøed monueritis, yoa zUáz haze adøsed monuerint, tāey ?Uáz Aaze adøyed ] 2 O 7%e »% : »czös zzz -ére. [794. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. moneam, may 7adøse moneamus, Zed as adøse moneas, maysê ßhoa aøse moneatis, mayºyoa adøse moneat, Zeð Äñz adøse moneant, let them adøøe IMPERFECT TENSE. monèrem, Z s/would adøse monérémus, zoe s/zozzā adøse monérés, Ø%ozz z0oa/d56 adøse monérétis, you zuould adøse monéret, Ae ajoaäd advise monerent, they @ou/d adøøe PERFECT TENSE. monuerimus, zoe may Aaze advised monueritis, you may Aaze adøøed monuerint, they may /baze aaßáed monuerim, Z ?ay Aaze adøsed monueris, Zhou maysé Aa@e ad@nsed monuerit, Ae may haze adääsed PLUPERFECT TENSE. monuissem, Z »0a/d/?aze aäääsed monuissémus, ZeeJAozzá/?aze aázzyed monuisses, Zāou zvoulast Aaze adøsed | monuissetis, you zooala Aaze adøøed monuisset, Ae zuoula Aaze adøsed monuissent, they zoouza Aa@e adøøed IMPERATIVE MOOD. mone or monétó, adøe, zāoa এ»aä | monéte or monetôte, adáise, yoa adøse s/baá adøse monet5, Ae shaá adøse monento, they »aā adøse NOUNS OF THE VERB. INFINITIVE. PARTICIPLE. AP৮es, monère, to advise P৮e…. monéns, adäääng - Perf monuisse, to Aaze advised Faz, monitürus esse, to be going | Fat. monitürus, going to advise to adøse GERUND. SUPINE. Gen. monendi, ofadäääng -Dat. monend5, for adøsing Acc monendum, adöääg Acc. *monitum, to adøøe, not used A64. monendô, öy adüyüg 468. monitü, ö … ↓ 2 I 795.] Words : Züeczzoz. V E R B S I N -ére. 7%e Second Coyagation. 795• moneor, awz aa7/áed. Singular. moneor, 7amz adøøed monéris or -re, tāou ará adøsed monétur, Ae is advised monebar, Z âñas aázzyed monebäre or -ris, t/bozz zUert adøøed monebatur, Ae ?Uas advised FUTURE monébor, 7 sAaAZ Óe adzásed monébere or -ris, Zhou zöää be aäñäsed monebitur, /ze zöää 6e adøsed PERFECT monitus sum, ZAaze Öeen, or zUas ad- z/ased monitus es, Ø%ou /zasê ßeea, or zuert adøsed monitus est, Ae Aas been, or zvas ad- @ased monitus eram, Zāad ßee/z adöäed monitus eras, thou Aadø ßeen aa?/ased monitus erat, Ae /zad been adøsed monitus er5, 7 shaá Aaze beezz ad- Zayed monitus eris, t/boa zgü£ Aa@e been adzásed monitus erit, he zöäð Äaze Öeeza ad- @zsed P A S S I V E V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRESENT TENSE. Plural. monémur, zUe are adózsed monemini, you are adøøed monentur, they are ad@nsed IMPERFECT TENSE. monébámur, 79e ?Uere adznsed monebämini, you zoere aazásed monebantur, øey zoere aßöøed TENSE. monébimur, 79e sādā óe aäñäsed monebimini, you ?Uà 8e adøøed monebuntur, they zUtZ Óe adzásed TENSE. moniti sumus, ZUe /aaze Öeezz, or zuere adzayed moniti estis, you Aaze been, or 79ere adøsed moniti sunt, they haze been, or zUere adøsed PLUPERFECT TENSE. moniti erámus, Zee »ad ßeezz adøøed moniti eratis, you Aad 8een adøsed moniti erant, they Aaa 6eezz adøsed FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. moniti erimus, zoe »aá Aaze been adøsea' monití eritis, you zoiá Aaze been ৫dzásed moniti erunt, they zöäð Äñze beezz adzáed T 2 2 7%e »% : »e৮ös ?… -ere. [795. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. monear, pa@y Z Óe adøøed moneäre or -ris, maysé à/áou be adøøed | moneämini, may you 4e aaßáed moneätur, Jet Aim öe adzásed IMPERFECT TENSE. monèrer, Z should be adøsed monérére or -ris, 7/8oza zoozzáásá Çe aa7/ásea' monérétur, /ze zooaßá be aázáseñ PERFECT monitus sim, Z may /baze been aa- 7/7yed monitus sis, 4%ou maysz Zaze beeza aäñäsed monitus sit, Ae may Aaze Öeen adøsed PLUPERFECT TENSE. monitus essem, Z s/zouza Aaze Öeeza aäñäed monitus esses, thaa ?øoaZa… Aaze óeeza aaßásed monitus esset, Ae ?voaßá Aave been adúased IMPERATIVE MOOD. monère or monétor, öe aäñäsed, t/toza s/baäñ ße aa?/ased monétor, Ae »a/8 6e adánsed Plural. moneämur, may zue öe adöäed moneantur, Jeñ ßhemê ße aäääed monerèmur, zoe s/%ouza be aaßásed monérémini, yoa zUouáñ ße adøsed monerentur, Äçy zuouza be adzáed TENSE. moniti ©ised moniti sitis, you may Aaze beez ad- záed moniti sint, theymay/?aze Öeen aäääed simus, zue may Aaze Öeen aa- moniti essemus, Zoe should/baze 6een adzásed moniti essetis, you zoouá Aaze been adzásed moniti essent, »ey zUoa/d haze öeen adöäed monémini, be açøsed monentor, they s/6ad76e adøsed NOUNS OF THE VERB. INFINITIVE. °৮es. monéri, to be aa?nsed «… monitus esse, to Aaze Öeeta aa?nsed Åàá. *monitum iri, to be going to 8c aøøed, not uscd GERUNDIVE, monendus, to be advised PERFECT PARTICIPLE, monitus, adääed I23 796.] Woºds : Züecñoº. (3) V ER B S I N -ire. 7%e Foarü Copyägañoz. audió, 7g6. Aeaz. PRES. IN DIC. PREs. IN FIN. PRINCIPAL PARTS, PERF. IN DIC. PERF, PART. audi5, 7/7ear, or am Aearáng audis, 6%oa Zearest, or a৮6 /?earö… audit, he hears, or á Aearing audiebam, Z 29as Açaºag, or 7/?eazâ audiébas, Ø%oa zoerá Aearing, or t/?oza Aeara… audiebat, Ae Züas hearáng, or Áe Aeará FUTURE audiam, YshaZZ Aea৮ audies, Ø%oa zöäð Äea৮ audiet, Ae zgü /áea৮ PERFECT audivi, Zāaze Aeard, or 7/7eard audivisti, tāoa Aast Aeard, or t/?ont Aeaya… audivit, Ae Aas Aeard, or Åe Aeará audiveram, ZAad Aeñºd audiverás, 4/8oa Aadóð Äeard audiverat, Ae Aad Ae৫৮à audiver5, 73Aa/8 Aaze Aeazd audiveris, t/bozz zöäð Äçøe Ae৫৮à audíverit, Ae zöä/ Aaze Aea৮à audió audire audivi auditus A C T I V E V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. audimus, zve Aear, or are hearing auditis, yo8 /àéay, or are /… audiunt, they /bear, or are Zearing IMPERFECT TENSE. audiebamus, zve złe৮e Aea৮áæg, or zee /zeará audiebatis, you zoere Zearing, or yoa Aeará audiébant, öey zUere Aearing, or t/?ey /heard TENSE. audiémus, zoe sādā Aca৮ audietis, yoa zöäð Äça৮ audient, …y zöäð Äça৮ TENSE. audivimus, zoe haze Aeard, or zue Aeará audivistis, you Aaze Aeard, or you Aeará audiverunt or -re, they Aaze Aeard, or Áey Aeará PLUPERFECT TENSE. audiveramus, zue had heard audiverátis, yoa Aad heard audiverant, they had Aeard FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. audiverimus, Zue shaZZ Aaze Aeard audiveritis, yoa zöä /Zaze Aeazd audiverint, they Zöää haze Aeará T24 7%e »% : »zós zºz -ire. [796. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. Singular. Plural. audiam, may 7/7ear audiámus, Zet us Aeaz audiás, maysé thou Aear audiatis, may you Aea৮ audiat, Jet Aam Aear audiant, let t/zem hea… IMPERFECT TENSE. audirem, V s/boaá Aea৮ audirémus, zoe sāoußá Aea৮ audires, t/botz zUoußᇇ /øear audirétis, you zoould hea৮ audiret, he ?Uou/a Aea?” audirent, they 79ould hea৮ PERFECT TENSE. audiverim, Y may Aaze Aeard audiverimus, ZUe may haze Acard audiveris, thou maysé Aa@e Acard audiveritis, you may Aa@e /zcard audiverit, Ae may Aazle Acard audiverint, ZAey may /baze Aeard PLUPERFECT TENSE. audivissem, Ys/%ouza Aa@e Aeará audivissemus, zoe sAould Aaze heará audivisses, t/zou zoozáásé Aaze Aeard audivissetis, you @ould haze /beard audivisset, he Züoußá Aaze heard audivissent, 4/bey @ou/d/baze Acard IMPERATIVE MOOD, audi or auditó, »car, t/?au »aá Aza৮ | audite or auditôte, Aea৮, ºo， sAa/7 /7ear auditó, Ae S/…/tea৮ audiuntô, they s/hadz Aea৮ NOUNS OF THE VERB. IN FINITIVE. PARTICIPLE, AYes, audire, to Aear AYes, audiens, Zearing Zºf audivisse, zo Aaze Acard ād, auditürus esse, to be going to | Faç. auditürus, going to hea৮ Aea” GERUND• - SUPINE. Gen. audiendi, gf/bearing ADat. audiend5, for Aearing Acc. audiendum, hearing Acc, auditum, to Aear 48. audiendô, öy Aed… 48. auditü, öð Äçaring 125 797.] Woºds : Züeczáoº. 797• V E R B S T N 7%e Fourth Coyagatão?. -ire. audior, awz heard. audior, Yamz heard audiris Or -re, t/?ou art Aeard auditur, Ae à /card audiébar, 7?Uas Aeard audiébare or -ris, Ø%oa zUert heard audiébatur, Ae zUas Aeará audiar, Züañ ße Aeará audière or -ris, Ø%oa zöäñ ße /àeará audietur, Ae ?øø ße heard auditus Ae৫৮à auditus Aeñºd auditus Aea৮à auditus auditus auditus auditus auditus /heard auditus P A S S IV E V O I C E. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. Plural. audimur, 79e a৮e Aeará audimini, you are heard audiuntur, they are heard Singular. IMPERFECT TENSE. audiébamur, Tüe 79eye /beard audiebämini, you z9e৮e Acard audiébantur, t/?ey zoeye Aeard FUTURE TENSE. audiémur, ?Ue s/baä 6e Aeard audiémini, you ?øø ße Acard audientur, they ?øø ße Aeard PERFECT TENSE. sum, 7 /àaze been, or @as | auditi sumus, ZUe /baze Öeen, or Zøere /zeazá es, thou Aast been, or ?Uert | auditi estis, you haze Öeen, or 79ere Aeará est, Ae Aas been, or züas | auditi ¤nt üey Aaze been, or zuere /zeñº PLUPERFECT TENSE. auditi eramus, 79e Aad beeza Acard auditi eratis, you Aad ßeen heará auditi erant, they Aad been hcard eram, 7/had been Aeard erás, t/boa Aad64 been /heard erat, Ae had been Aeará FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. eró, 7shal7 Aa@e been heará | auditi erimus, 79e shall ha@e been Aeará eris, Ø%ou ?öäð Äñøe been | auditi eritis, you zöäð Äñze Öeena Ae@ya erit, Ae zoiá Aaze been Aeard | auditi erunt, they zöäð Äñze Öeena Aeará I 26 7%e »% : Vezös öz -ire. [797. Singular. audiar, may Z Óe heard audiare or -ris, maySt ßoa óe Aeard audiátur, let häm öe /beard audirer, Z 5/6oußá óe heará audirère or -ris, Zhou @ouādāt be heard audirétur, /àe zgoa/à 6e Aeará auditus sim, Z may haze beeza Aeará auditus sis, Zhou maysé Aaze been Aeará auditus sit, Ae may haze Öeeza Acard auditus essem, Z shoula Aaze Öeem Aeará auditus esses, thou zooußᇇ /àaze Öee? /7eará auditus esset, Ae ?Uouda Aaze Öeem Aeará audire or auditor, öe heard, thoa sAaAz 6e Aeazâ auditor, Ae »aø ße Aeará SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. PRESENT TENSE. IMPERFECT TENSE. PERFECT TENSE. PLUPERFECT TENSE. IMPERATIVE MOOD, Plural. audiamur, may zUe öe Aeará audiamini, may you be heard audiantur, Zet them öe heard audirémur, zoe shouáñ ße Aeará audirémini, you zvouáñ ße Aeará audirentur, they zUould be Acard auditi simus, Zöe may/?aze been heard auditi sitis, you may Aaze Öeem Aeard auditi sint, they may /baze been Aeará auditi essemus, zoe should haze been Aeará auditi essetis, you zooaad Aaze been /zeará auditi essent, they zvouá Aaze Öee? Aeará audimini, be heard audiuntor, they sAañ ße Aeará INFINITIVE. Aºes. audiri, to be heará Aeºf auditus esse, zo Aaze Ösem NOUNS OF THE VERB. /eará ād, auditum iri, to be going to be | auditus, Zeará Aeará GERUN DIVE. audiendus, zo be Aea৮à PERFECT PARTICIPLE. r27 798.] Woºds : Züecèoº. T H E D E P O N E N T V E R B. 7g8. Deponents, that is, verbs with passive person endings and a reflexive or an active meaning (725), have these active noun forms : participles, the future infinitive, the gerund, and the supines. The perfect participle is usually active, but sometimes passive. The fol- lowing is a synopsis of deponents : PRINCIPAL PARTS. queror, comz/aña, queri, questus imiror, up/ader, mirari, miratus vereor, fea৮, veréri, veritus partior, share, partiri, partitus I. -i II. (r.) -ári (2.) -eri (3.) -fri INDICATIVE MOOD, P৮es. | queror miror VereOr partior 7…. | querebar mirábar verèbar partiébar Faç. | querar mirábor verébor partiar Pcºf | questus sum | miratus sum | veritus sum partitus sum Páæ. | questus eram | miratus eram | veritus eram | partitus eram F. P. | questus eró miratus eró veritus eró partitus eró SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Pres. | querar mirer Verear partiar Jøø. quererer mirärer verèrer partirer Peºf. | questus sim | miratus sim | veritus sim partitus sim Pøç. | questus es- | miratus es- | veritus essem | partitus es- S €rim Sen? S em? IMPERATIVE MOOD. querere miräre | verère | partíre PARTICIPLES, P৮es. | querens miráns Verèns partiens Peºf. | questus mirátus veritus partitus Fuz. | questürus mirátürus veritürus partitürus INFINITIVE. P৮es. | queri mīrārī ver eri partiri Perf. | questus esse | miratus esse | veritus esse partitus esse Faç. | questürus es- | miratürus es- | veritürus esse | partitürus es•• Se S € S € GERUND AND GERUNDTVE. Gen. | querendi, &c. | mirandi, &c. | verendi, &c. partiendi, &c. querendus mirandus verendus partiendus SUPINE. Acc. questum |*miratum *veritum *partitum 48. |*questú | miratü |‡ *partitü I 28 7%e Véré : Pe…asäð Äô»s. [799—8O3. 799• Three deponents in -ior, -i, gradior, waA, morior, die, and patior, 34fer, and their compounds, have a present system like the passive of capió (784). But adgredior and prögredior and morior and emorior have sometimes the forms of verbs in -iri ; for these, and for orior, arise, oriri, ortus, and potior, 4eçönée master of potiri, potitus, see 701. Byfar the largest number of deponents are verbs in -ari, like miror, mirari (368). 8oo. Some verbs waver between active and passive person endings : as, adsentió, «ৎree, adsentire, and adsentior, adsentiri ; populó, ৮৫uagé, populare, and populor, populari : see 1481. 8o1. A few verbs are deponent in the present system only : as, devortor, ta?? á, perfect devorti; revortor, Zara bacā, perfect revorti, but with active perfect participle_revorsus. Four are deponent in the perfect system only : fid5,7yast, fidere, fisus, and the compounds, cónfidô, diffidó ; and aude5, dare, audère, ausus, gaude5, feez g‡ad, gaudère, gavisus, and sole5, ৫ø ßased, solère, Solitus… Most impersonals in_-ere have both an active and a deponent form in the perfect system : See 8， 9, 816. P E R I P H R A S T I C F O R M S. 8o2. (r.) The future active participle with a form of sum is used to denote an intended or future action : as, ' rectürus Sum, Z am going to rule, intend to raze. INDICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plura]. Pres. | rectürus sum, es, est réctüri sumus, estis, Sunt Amá. rectürus eram, eras, erat rectüri eramus, eratis, erant F2zf. rectürus eró, eris, erit réctürí erimus, eritis, erunt Ferf | rectürus fui, fuisti, fuit rectüri fuimus, fuistis, fuèrunt Phê. | rectürus fueram, fueras, | rectüri fueramus, fuerátis, fue- fuerat rant SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Pres. | rectürus sim, sis, sit réctüri simus, sitis, sint Jy…. rectürus essem, esses, | rectüri essémus, essétis, essent eSSet Perf | rectürus fuerim, fueris, | rectüri fuerimus, fueritis, fuerint fuerit Phö. | rectürus, fuissem, fuis- | rectüri fuissémus, fuissetis, fu- sès, fuisset iSSent INFINITIVE. P৮es. | réctürus esse APeºf. | rectürus fuisse 8o3. A future perfect is hardly ever used : as, fuerit víctürus (Sen.). In the imperfect subjunctive, forem, fores, foret, and forent are sometimes used (Nep., Sall., Liv., Vell.). 5 I 29 8O4—8 IO.] | Woºds : Züeczzoz. 8o4. (2.) The gerundive with a form of sum is used to de- note action which requires to be done : as, regendus Sum, Zapz to be ru/ed, yzasê ße ra/ed. INDICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Plural. P৮es. | regendus Sum, es, est | regendi Sumus, estis, sunt /… | regendus eram, eras, erat | regendí eramus, eratis, erant A7zzz. regendus eró, eris, erit regendi erimus, eritis, erunt Perf | regendus fui, fuisti, fuit regendi fuimus, fuistis, fuèrunt P…. | regendus fueram, fueras, | regendi fueramus, fueratis, fue- fuerat rant SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD P৮es. | regendus sim, sis, sit regendi simus, sitis, sint 7mz. regendus essem, esses, | regendi essémus, essetis, essent eSSet Perf | regendus fuerim, fueris, regendi fuerimus, fueritis, fue- u er1t rint P…. | regendus fuissem, fuis- | regendi fuissemus, fuissetis, fu- Ses, fuisset iSsent INFINITIVE. P৮es. | regendus esse Aeºf. | regendus fuisse D E F E C T I V E V E R B S. 8o5. (r.) Some verbs have only a few forms : as, inquam, gu0% 7 (76O) ; aió,_azouc» (786). See also apage, açaunt, gez Zāee çe/zzad ºze, cedo, gzze, ZeZZ, fari, to Zü … 9we': ?'oice, havé or avé and salve, a// //ad/, Ovat, fräumz»s, and quaesó, …ee, in the dictionary. 8o6. (2.) Many verbs have Only the present system ; such are : 807. (৫.) sum, am (745) ; feró, carry (78O) ; fió, groz9, 8ecome (788). 8o8. (6.) Some verbs in -ere : ang5, 7/?roßáe, bito, go, clangó, sound, claudö or claude5, 70%/e, fatisco, gaze, glisc5, 29ax, gløb5, 2ce4 hiscó, gaZe, temnó, scora, vadó, go, verg5, S/oye. Also many inceptives (834) : as, ditéscÖ, … …, dulcescó, geº s?veef, &c., &c. 8og. (c.) Some verbs in -ere : albe5, aya züße, ave5, 7ong, calveó, a? ça/d, cane০, ৫nz gray, clue5, amy caZed, …, flave5, am ye//ozU, hebeó, ৫ø ßßözt, immine5, …eaten, lacte5, sucA, live5, 7o0% da7%, maereó, ößourn, polle5, arº s৮ong, renide5, aya yadaant, squale5, am sca4y, øme5, awz zoet. 8ro. (d.) Some verbs in -ire : balbütió, …utter, ferio, strike, gannió, º/e/2, ineptió, am a food, superbi5, am stuc/6 az, tussió, coag%. Also most desideratives (375). T3O 7%e Ve৮%: De/ecèße Verös. [8I I—815. 8r r • Many verbs are not attended by a perfect participle, and lack in consequence the perfect passive system, or, if deponent, the perfect active system. 8r2. (3.) Some verbs have only the perfect system : so particularly coepi, Aaze 64gzaa, ö… (99) ; and with a present meaning, 5di, Aaze come to /tate, hate ; and memini, Aañe ca//ed to wand, remember. The following is a synopsis of these three verbs : IN DICATIVE MOOD, Active. Passive. Active. Active. Perf | coepi coeptus sum ódi memini Plaz. | coeperam coeptus eram óderam । memineram F. AP. | coeperó coeptus eró óderó memineró SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. Perf | coeperim coeptus sim 5derim meminerim meminissem A…. | coepissem coeptus essem | 5dissem IMPERATIVE MOOD. Aerf. | — - mement5, me- * m entôte INFINITIVE. Peºf. | coepisse coeptus esse | 5disse | meminisse ¥ PARTICIPLES. Peºf. coeptus − . Faz. | coeptürus ósürus - 8r3. A few forms of the present system of coepi occur in old writers : as, coepió (Plaut.), coepiam (Caec., Cato), coepiat_(Plaut.), coeperet (Ter.), and coepere (Plaut.); perfect once coepit (Lucr). Ösus sum or fui_(Plaut., C. Gracch., Gell.), exósus Sum (Verg., Sen., Curt., Gell.), and perósus sum (Suet., Col., Quint.), are sometimes used as deponents. memini is the only verb which has a perfect imperative active. ódi and memini have no passive. 8r4. coeptürus is rather rare and late (Liv. 2, Plin.,_Suet.), Once as future infinitive (Quint.); and Ösürus is very rare (Cic., Gell.)- exósus and perósus, as active participles, Aading àáter/y, are not uncommon in writers of the empire ; the simple 5sus is not used as a participle. 8r 5. (4) Impersonal verbs have usually only the third person singular, and the infinitive present and perfect : as, (৫.) pluit, # ৮atas, tonat, à …ders, and other verbs denoting the operations of nature. (ô.) Also a few verbs in -ere denoting feeling : as, miseret (or miseretur, miserescit), # düresses, miseritum est ; paenitet, á ৮ezezzzs, paenituit ; piget, à gráezes, piguit or pigitum est ; pudet, # sáñºze, puduit or pindifum est ; taedet, # #， & óère, taesuuu est. I3 I 816—823.] Woºds : Züeczzowa. 816. Some other verbs, less correctly called impersonal, with an infinitive or a sentence as subject, are likewise, defective : as, 1ubet or libet, 2¢ …, lubitum or libitum est, lubuit or libuit ; licet, zz zs a//ozoed, licuit o: licitum est ; oportet, az zs zºozez, oportuit ; re fert or refert, zz conceºs, re ferre or referre, re tulit or retulit. For the imper- sonal use of the third person singular passive, as pügnatur, …e à… pügnandum est, 4/7ere »za36 8efüttag, See 724. 8r7. Of the impersonals in_-ere, some have other forms besides the third person singular and the infinitives : as, aenitens, rezenging, paenitendus, to be yegretted, late; pigendus, ârèsome ; ¥ èns, moßest, pudendus, s/8amefä, puditürum, going to »gmae, lubéns or ibens, zcit/ 7giëägg påñad, gādāy, very common indeed; imperative LICETO, öe # a//ozUed (inscrr. I 33-I I I B.C.), licens, 7azrestrained, licitus, a8ozcaçãe, gerunds pudendum, pudendô, pigendum. R E ID U N O A N T V E R B S. 8r8. (r.) Some verbs have more than one form of the present stem : thus, 8rg. (৫.) Verbs in -ere have rarely forms of verbs in -ere in the present system: as, abnue5, 7aoa 7ao, abnuébunt (Enn.), for abnu5, abnuent ; con- gruère, to agree (Ter.), for congruere. For verbs in -ió, -ere (or -ior, -i), with forms of verbs in -ire (or -iri), see 791. Once pinsibat (Enn.). 82o. (ö.) SOme verbs in -are have Occasionally a present stem like verbs in -ere : as, lavis, 79as/test, lavit, &c., for lavas, lavat, &c. ; Sonit, sounds, sonunt, for sonat, sonant. Others have occasionally a present stem like verbs in —ere : as, dense5, t/…/6ezz, denseri, for dens5, densari. 82r. (c.) Some verbs in -ere have occasionally a present Stem like verbs · in -ere : as, fervit, boi/s, fervont, for fervet, fervent. See also fulge5, ole5, scate5, Strideo, terge5, tueor in the dictionary. cie5, set a going, sometimes has a present stem in -ire, particularly in compounds : as, cimus, ciunt, for cièmus, cient. 822. (d.) Some verbs in -ire have occasionally a present stem like verbs in -ere : as, evenunt, Züz oad, for eveniunt ; evenat, evenant, for eve- niat, eveniant, and advenat, pervenat, for adveniat, perveniat (Plaut.). 823. (2.) Some verbs have more than One form of the perfect stem : as, eó, go, Old íí (765), common ii, rarely ivi (767) ; pluit, à 7azas, pluit, sometimes pløvit. See also pang5, parcó, clepó, vollö or vell5, intelleg5, pônô, nect5, and adnectó, salió and insilió, applicó, explicó and implicó. dimicó and necÖ in the dictionary. Some compound verbs have a form of the perfect which is different from that of the simple verb : as, canó, maze masic, cecini, concinui, occinui; pungö, Zancā, pupugi, compunxi, ex- punxi; legö, Zicê a2, legi,_dilexi, intellexi, negléxi ; emó, taAa, buy, emi (ademi, exemi), compsi, dempsi, prômpsi, súmpsi. 132 7%e Ve৮6 : Preseñê Sze». [824—829. FORMATION OF STEMS. VARIABLE VOWEL. 824. The final vowel Of a tense stem is said to be @artañe when it is -O- in some of the forms, and -u-, -e-, Or -i- in Others. 825. The sign for the variable vowel is -০|e-: thus, regole-, which may be read * rego- or rege-,* represents rego- or regu-, rege- or regi-, as seen in rego-r or regu-nt, rege-re or regi-t. 826. The variable vowel Occurs in the present Of verbs in -ere, except in the subjunctive, in the future in -bö or -bor, and in the future perfect, as may be seen in the paradigms. It is usually short ; but in the active, o is long : as, reg5, laudáb5, laudaveró; and poets rarely lengthen i in the second and third person singular of the present. For the future perfect, See 882. 827. In Old Latin, the stem vowel of the third person plural of the present was o: as, COSENTIONT ; o was long retained after v, u, or qu (r r 2) : as, vivont, ruont, sequontur ; or, if o was not retained, qu became c : as, secuntur. I. THE PRESENT SYSTEM. P R E S E N T I N D I C A T I V E S T E M. I. PRIMITIVES. (A.) ROOT VERBS. 828. A root without addition is used as the present stem, in the present tense or parts of the present tense, in root verbs (744—78I) : à.S, es-t, as ; da-t, gióes · inqui-t, gao8% Ae : i-t, goes ; nequi-t, can't ; es-t, cats ; vol-t, zotzZ; fer-t, cartes. With reduplicated root (I89) : bibi-t, a… ; seri-t, sozUs , sisti-t, sets. (B.) VERBS IN -ere. 82g. (r.) The present Stem of many verbs in -ere is formed by adding a variable vowel -৭le, which appears in the first per- son singular active as -5, tO a root ending in a consonant or in tWO Consonants : as, … PRESENT STEM. VERB. FROM THEM E. regole- reg5, guide r e g- vertole- vert5, farza v e r t= J33 83O—835.] Woºds : Züecáoº. Other examples are : tegö, oেzer, petó, wa/6e fo৮; merg5, diz, serpô, creez ; pendô, /à… dicó, say, fidó, trust, scribô, 7৮áe, with long i for ei (88) ; dúc5, Zead, with long u for eu, ou (82) ; lød5, 7Zay, with long u for oi, oe (87) ; laedó, /á, claudô, … ; radó, scraze, cedó, ºoze aZoºg, fig5, fx, rödô, gmazo, glúbô, Zee/. *furó, 7aze ; agö, ö7ze, al5, 7tarture, gignó, Óègez (g e n-, g n-), has reduplication, and sidô, Seääe, Zü£ (S e d-, s d-), is alsO the result of an ancient reduplication (I89). 83o. In Some present stems an original consonant has been modified : as, geró, caº (g e s-), øró, … ( I I6) ; trahö, Gra?9 (t r a gh-), vehô, cará (I r7) ; Or has disappeared : as, flu5, 7o79 (f1 ø gu-). 83r. Some roots in a mute have a nasal before the mute in the present stem : as, frangó, öreñê (f r a g-). Other examples are : iung5, 7o7a, lin- qu5, Zeaze, pang5, fx, ping5, 2¢¢¢¢ ; findô, c/eaze, fund5, 2018 ; -cumbô, /ae, lamb5, âc/é, rump5, örea/8 (148). The nasal sometimes runs Over into the perfect or perfect participle, Or both. 832. (2.) The present stem of many verbs in -ere is formed by adding a suffix ending in a variable vowel -০|e-, which ap- pears in the first person singular active as -5, tO a root : thus, -nó, -scó, -tó, -ió : as, PRESENT STEM. VERB. FROM THEME. lin০|e- linó, besmea?” 1 i- cresco|e- crescÖ, gºo79 c r €- pecto!e- pectó, comö p e c- capiole- capió, ZaAe c a p- 833. (@.) -nó is added tO roots in a vowel, Or in a continuous Sound, -m-, -r-, Or -l-. So regularly linó, óesyze৫৮, sin5, 4et , temn5, scorn, cernó, stf, spern5, szarzz, only. Occasionally such forms are found in Old Latin from other roots, mostly in the third person plural : as, danunt (Naev., Plaut.), prôdinunt, redinunt, for prôdeunt, redeunt (Enn.). In a few verbs, -n is assimilated (146) : as, tollö, Afz. Sometimes the doubled l runs into the perfect (8s s) : as, velli, fefelli. minuö, Jessen, and sternu5, Szzeeze, have a longer suffix -nuole-. I 834. (6.) -৪c5, usually meaning · 64gø ßo, forms presents called Zacezzzzes or Zøøøøøøøes. -scó is attached: first, to roots : as, nascor, am öora, nöscÖ, Zeara, pascó, feed, sciscó, reso/de , consonant roots have i, less commonly e, before the suffix : as, tremiscÖ or tremèsc5, faZz a-fremöäñg, nanciscor, geç (831) ; but discó, Zeara (d i c-), and póscó, dema7zá (p o r c-), are shortened (134). Secondly, to a form of the present stem of denominative verbs, especially of those in -ere: as, claréscó, örightent , the stem is often assumed only, as in inveterascó, groZú old, matürescó, get rize. Many inceptives are used only in composition : as, extimescó, get scared, obdormiscó, droz as/ee». 835• (c.) -tö occurs in the following presents from guttural roots : flectó, ‡‡‡‡m, nectó, string, pectó. comö, plector, aø …, amplector, Aug, com- plector, c/a…. From a lingual root v i d-, comes visó, go to see, caZ âñ (I s3). From vowel roots : betö or bitó, go, and met5, 7aoaº. I 34 7%e Ve»: P৮eseñê Ste». [836—84r. 836. (6) -i5 is usually added to consonant roots with a short vowel ; the following have presents formed by this suffix : capi5,.Zake, cupió, 29aat, fació, yaa4e, fodi5, dig, fugió, ৮ua ant'ay, iació, throad, parió, öring forø, quatió, sAaAe, rapió, setec, sapió, Äúñe sense, and their compounds ; the compounds of *lació, Zure, and speció or spició, …, and the deponents gradior, stez, morior, die, and patior, säfer, and their compounds. For occasional forms like those of verbs in -ire (or -iri), see 79r. For aió, see 786; for fió, y88. * 837. A few present stems are formed by adding a variable vowel -o|e-, for an older -io |e-, to a vowel root : as, ruó, £øçöße dozoza, rui-s, rui-t, rui-mus, rui-tis, ruu-nt (07). Vowel roots in -a-, -e-, or -í- have a present stem like that of denominatives : as, stó, stand, _sta-S, sta-t, sta-mus, Sta-tis, sta-nt ; fie5, 79eeº, fie-s, fie-t, fle- mus, fle-tis, fle-nt; ne5, Szin, has once neu-nt for ne-nt (Tib.) ; sció, Åñozo, sci-s, sci-t, sci-mus, sci-tis, sciu-nt. - 838. Most present stems formed by adding the suffix -ió to a root end- ing in -1-, -r-, or -n-, and all formed by adding -ió to a long Syllable, have the form of denominatives in -ire in the present system : as, salió, Zeaz, sa- lire, aperió, opera, aperire, venió, come, venire ; farció, crawa, farcire. II. DENOMINATIVES. 839. The present stem of denominatives is formed by attach- ing a variable vowel -9le-, for an older -i9}e-, to a theme consist- ing of a noun stern : as, UNCONTRACTED PRESENT STEM. VERB. FROM THEM E. cenaole- cenó, âñze Céná- flöreo|e- flóre5, özossom flôre- vestio|e- vestió, dress vesti- acuole- acuö, Zodiaz aCu- The noun stem ending is often slightly modified in forming the therne : thus, ২ 1aud- becomes lauda- in laud5 for *lauda-6, and fiór-_becomes fióre- in flôre-5. 84o. In most of the forms, the final vowel of the theme is con- tracted with the variable vowel : as, laud5,1auda-s, lauda-mus, lauda-tis ; mone-s, mone-mus, mone-tis ; audi-s, audi-mus, audi-tis (I66). The long a, e, or i, is usually short- ened in some of the forms, as may be seen in the paradigms. In a few forms no contraction occurs : as, mone5, audió, audiu-nt, audie-ntis, &c., audie-ndus, &c. (97). Denominatives from stems in -u-, as acu5, are not contracted, and so have the forms of verbs in -ere (367). PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE. 84r. The suffix of the present subjunctive of sum,_apt, is :i-, which becomes -i- in some of the persons : si-m, si-s, si-t, si-mus, si-tis, si-gt• So alse in thê singular and in'the third person plural, dui-m, &c. (756), and edi-m,.&c_(769), and iu all the persous, veli-ui, &u. (nöli-m, &v, máli-m, &c.)- An old Suffix i5 -15° (-ie-), in sie-m, sie-s, Sie-t, and sie-nt. * 135 842-849.] Woºds: Züeczzoz. 842. (I.) The present subjunctive stem of verbs in -ere, -ère, and -ire, ends in -a-, which becomes -a– in some of the persons ; this suffix replaces the variable vowel of the indica- tive : as, rega-m, rega-s, rega-t, rega-mus, rega-tis, rega-nt ; capia-m, “ capia-s, &c. ; monea-m, monea-s, &C ; audia-m, audia-s, &c. ea-m, quea-m, fera-m, and the old fua-m (75O), also have the formative Sub- junctive vowel. 843. (2.) The present subjunctive stem of verbs in -are ends in -e-, which becomes -e- in some Of the persons : as, laude-m, laude-s, laude-t, laude-mus, laude-tis, laude-nt. dó, g‡ße, also has de-m, de-s, &c. IMPERATIVE. · 844. Root verbs have a root as imperative stem (745-78O) : as, es, &c., fer, &C. But the imperative Of n515 has a stem in -i-, like verbs in -ire : thus, nöli, nóli-t5, nóli-te, nóli-tôte. 845. The imperative stem Of verbs in -ere, and of verbs in -áre, -ere, and -ire, is the same as that of the indicative : as, rege, regi-tó, regu-ntó, rege-re ; cape, capi-tó, capiu-ntô ; f; lauda, &C. ; mone, &C. ; audi, &c. - • 846. The second person singular imperative active Of dicó, dücó, and fació, is usually dic, dúc, and fac, respectively, though the full forms, dice, &c., are also used, and are commoner in Old Latin. Compounds of dúcó may have the short form : as, edúc. inger6 has once inger (Catull.). sció has regularly the singular sci-t5, plural sci-tôte, rarely sci-te. IMPERFECT INDICATIVE. 847. The imperfect indicative stem ends in -ba-, which be- comes -ba- in some of the persons : as, daba-m, daba-S, . daba-t, daba-mus, daba-tis, daba-nt ; iba-m ; quiba-m. In verbs in —ere and -ere, the suffix is preceded by a form ending in -e- : as, regeba-m ; moneba-m; so also voleba-m (nöleba-m, maleba-m), and fereba-m ; in verbs in -ió, -ere, and in -ió, -ire, by a form ending in -iè- : as, capiéba-m ; audieba-m ; in verbs in -are, by one end- ing in -a- : as, laudaba-m. In verse, verbs in -ire sometimes have -i- before the Suffix (Plaut., Ter., Catull., Lucr., Verg., &c.) : as, audiba-t. aió, say, has sometimes aiba-m, &C. (787) · 848. The suffix of the imperfect indicative of sum, ay?, is -a-, which becomes_-a- 1n SOhme of_the persons_ the s becomes r between the vowels ( T6) : era-m, era-s, era-t, era-mus, era-tis, era-nt. IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE. 849. The imperfect subjunctive stem ends in -re-, which be- comes -re- in some of the persons : as, I 36 7%e Ve»: Perfect Ste». [85O—856. dare-m, dare-s, dare-t, dare-mus, dare-tis, dare-nt ; ire-m, fore-m, ferre-m. In verbs in -ere, the -re- is preceded by a form ending in -e- : as, regere-m, capere-m ; in verbs in -are, -ere, and -ire, by one ending in -a-, -e-, or -i-, respectively : as, laudáre-m, monére-m, audire-m. 85o. The suffix of the imperfect subjunctive of sum, am, is -Se-, which becomes -se- in some of the persons ; esSe-m, esse-S, esse-t, esse-mus, esse-tis, esse-nt ; so also esse-s, &c. (769). voló, Züish, nöl5, 7ton't, and. mal5, 6refer, have velle-m, nölle-m, and málle-m respectively (146). FUTURE. 85r. The future stem of Sum, ama, is er9je-: er5, eri-s, eri-t, eri-mus, eri-tis, eru-nt. dó has dabô, e5 has ib5, and que6 has quibó. 852. (I.) The future stem of verbs in -ere and -ire ends in -a- in the first person singular, Otherwise in -e-, which becomes -e- in some of the persons : as, rega-m, rege-s, rege-t, rege-mus, rege-tis, rege-nt ; capia-m, capie-s, &c.; audia-m, audie-s, &c. The first person singular is got a future form,but the subjunctive present, used with a future meaning (842) ; an old form in -e- is also quoted : dice-m, facie-m (CatO). Verbs in -ire sometimes have -bole-, chiefly in the dramatists : as, scibô, opperibo-r (Plaut., Ter.), leníbu-nt (Prop.) ; rarely verbs in -ere (819) : as, exsügebô (Plaut.). For reddibô, instead of the usual reddam, see 757. 853. (2.) The future stem of verbs in -are and -ere ends in -b9}e-, which is preceded by a form ending in long -a- Or -e- respectively : as, - laudab5, 1audabi-s, laudabi-t, laudábi-mus, laudabi-tis, laudabu-nt. monebô, monebi-s, &c. II. THE PERFECT SYSTEM. PE RF E CT I N D I CAT I V E S T E M. 854. There are two kinds of perfect stems : (A.) Some verbs have as perfect stem a root, generally with some modification, but without a suffix (858—866). (B.) Some perfects are formed with a suffix, -S-, Or -v- Or -u- (867—87 s). 855• Some perfects of primitives are formed not from a root, but from the present stem without the formative vowel, treated as a root : as, prehendi, seized, from prehend- (866) ; poposci, asked, fefelli, deceived (838) ; iúnxi, 7oined (867). 856. The first person of the perfect ends in -i, sometimes written ei (29)e -t, -sti, sometimes written -stei (29), -stis, and -mus are preceded. by short i; -re is always, and -runt is usually, preceded by long e: as, réxi, rexi-sti, rexi-t, rexi-mus, réxi-stis, rexe-runt (rexe-runt), or rexê-re. ৪* 137 857—862.] Woºds : 7%/?ectão?. 857. Sometimes -t is preceded by long i : as, iit, petiit, REDIEIT (29). -runt is sometimes preceded by short e (Plaut., Ter., Lucr., Hor., Ov., Verg., Phaedr.). (A.) PERFECT STEM WITHOUT A SUFFIX. 858. (I ) Some verbs in -ere form their perfect stem by prefixing to the root its initial consonant with the following vowel, which, if a, is usually represented by e ; this is called the A2eda…ated Perfect, and the first syllable is called the Zeda- ücañozz , as, PERFECT STEM. VERB. FROM THEM E. pu-pug- pungó, Züzc/a p u g- pe-pig- pangö, … p a g- Other examples are : cadó, faZ, Cecidi (c a d-, 74) ; parió, örög for», peperi (p a r-, 73) ; pell5, 2as/%, pepuli (p O l-, 75) ; poscó, demaad, poposci (855) ; falló, deceßøe, fefelli(855, 73) ; see also 923-932. caedó, cut, has cecidi (86) ; and a few old forms are quoted from verbs having an o or an u in the root with e in the reduplication : as, memordi, pepugi. 859. Four verbs with vowel roots also have a reduplicated perfect stem : dó, gzze, 274, dare, dedi ; bibô, drözA, bibere, bibi ; stö, stazad, stare, steti, and sistó, se/, sistere, -stiti, rarely stiti. Also four verbs in —ere : morde5, öäe, momordi, pende5, 7ang, pependi, sponde5, »romise, spopondi, ton- de5, cāz, -totondi. In the root syllable of spopondi, Zºromāsed, steti, stood, stiti, Jet, and the old scicidi, c/oze, an s is dropped (133). 86o. In compounds the reduplication is commonly dropped ; as, | cecidi, fe4, compound concidi, öøøed dozon. Compounds of cucurri, razz, sometimes retain the reduplication : as, prôcucurri. Compounds of bibi, ayamA, didici, Zeaºzed, poposci, as4ed, Stiti, set, steti, sfood, and dedi, gaze, ºut, retain it, the last two weakening e to i : as, restiti, statà 6acA. abscondidi,Add az9ay, usually becomes abscondi ; in apparent compounds, e is usually retained : as, circum steti, szood razad, venum dedi, Zub for sa/e. The reduplication is also lost in the simple verbs tuli, carried, old tetuli, and in scindô, …/tt, scidi, which last is rare as a simple verb. 86r.Some compounds with re- drop only the vowel of the reduplication (0s) : as, reccidi, feñ ßacā, rettuli, örought çack, also retuli ; repperi, found, ret- tudi, 6eat çac4. Some perfects occur only in composition : as, percello, Añocê dozpt, ¥¥ ; contundô, smas/% to Zieces, contudi ; diffindô, …it azart, diffidi ; ut fidi also occurs a couple of times as a simple verb. 862. (2) Some verbs in -ere have a perfect stem consisting of a consonant root with a long vowel : as, PERFECT STEM. VERB. FROM THEME. èd- edô, eaf e d– “ lég- leg5, 27c/à …, ৮ead 1 e g- Other examples are : fodió, dig, fódi ; fundô, Zou৮, füdi ; linquö, Zeaze, liqui ; See 936-946. Three verbs in -ere also have this form, Sede5, sä, sedi, strideó, grate, stridi, video, see, vidi; and one in -ire, venió, come, vèni. 138 7%e Ve»: Perfect Ste%. [863—868. 863. The following verbs in -ere with a in the present stem, have long e in the perfect Stem : agö, _do, egi, _frangö, öreak, fregi, pang5, 7x, rarely pegi,_but always compegi, impegi, oppegi; capió,7aAe, cepi, fació, ma4e, féci, iació, üroze, iéci. So also the old co-epi, 8egazz, common coepi. 864. Two verbs in -are and some in -ére have a perfect stem consisting of a root which ends in -v- and has a long vowel : iuvó, Ac/º, iuvare, iøvi, lavó, zwas/%, lavare or lavere, lavi ; cave5, 7o0A out, cavère, cavi ; see 996. 865. Verbs in -u5, -uere, both primitives and denominatives, have usually a per- fect stem in short u of the theme (37): as, lu5, 2ay, lui ;_acuö, s/arzca, acui: See 947, 948._ Forms with long u are old and rareT(S8) : as, füi, adnüi, cónstitüi, institüi. flu5, 7ozg, and stru5, zi/e, have fiøxi and strøxi (83০). 865 (3.) Some verbs in -ere from roots ending in two con- SOlyánts have a perfect Stem consisting of the root : as, PERFECT STEM . VERB. FROM THEME. mand- mandô, c/ºezU m a n d- pand- pandô, ozeza p a n d- Other examples are: vortö or vertó, Èáæ, vorti or verti ; scandô, øেøø, -scendi ; prehendô, sezze, prehendi (855) ; vollö or vell0, …, volli Or velli; see 949-95I. Similarly ferve5, 8oil, fervere or fervère, has fervi or ferbuí (823), and prande5, 7a76/3, prandère, has prandi. (B.) PERFECT STEM IN —S-, OR IN -v- OR -u-. PERFECT STEM IN =S«. 867. Many verbs in -ere form their perfect Stem by adding the suffix -s- tO a root, which generally ends in a mute : as, PERFECT STEM . VERB. FROM THEME. carp-s- carp5, 2/uc8 c a r p- scalp-S- scalpô, dig s c a1 p- ' ges-s- ger5, 8ear g e s- dix- dicó, say d i c- Other examples are : dúcó, Zead, døxi (47) ; fing5, 7zould, finxi (855) ; 1ød5, 2Zay, 1øsi (137) ; scrib5, 7Uräe, scripsi (149); stru5, 2áe, strøxi (149) ; vivó, öze, vixi (88). Some verbs with a short vowel in the present, have a long vowel in the perfect : as, regó, g‡ade, réxi (149) ; intellegö, understand, intellexi (823) ; tegö, cozer, texi; iung5, 7oia, iúnxi (855). And some verbs with a long vowel in the present, have a short vowel in the perfect : as, ট্রró, öurn, ussi (83O). See 952-96I. 868. Some verbs in -ere also have a perfect in -s- : as, alge5, ayz co/a, alsi (136) ; haere5, … haesi (133) : see 999, IOOO. Also some in -ire : as, sarcio, Zazz/a, Sarsi ( I 36) : see IOI4, IOI s. I39 869—876.] Wora: … PERFECT STEM IN =V= OR =Ules, 86g. (I.) Some verbs in -ere, with vowel roots, and almost all verbs in -are Or -ire, form their perfect Stem by adding the suffix -v- tO a theme ending in a long vowel : as, PERFECT STEM. VERB. FROM THEM E. Cre-v- crescó, groz9 c r ç- lauda-v- laudó, 27raise lauda- audi-v- audió, Aéar audi- For Other verbs in -ere with a perfect Stem in -v-, and particularly terô, cernó, spernó, and sternó, See 962-97O. 87o. A few verbs in -ere have a perfect_stem in -v- attached to_a presumed theme in long i :_as, cupió, aajat, cupivi; petó, adma af, petivi; quaeró, äagatre, quaesivi ; arcèssó, fetch, arcessiví ; See 966—97O. 87r. A few verbs in -ere also have a perfect stem in -v- : as, fle5, zveeº, fière, fièvi; see i০০f-I Oo3. And three verbs in -escere have a perfect stem in -v- attached to a presumed theme in long e : -olescó, gºoze, -olevi ; quiéscó, geç zaiet, quièvi ; Suèscó, get used, Suèvi. 872. One verb in -ascere has a perfect stem in -v- attached to a presumed theme in long à: advesperaScit, à gets das4, advesperavit. 873. (2.) Many verbs in -ere form their perfect stem by adding the suffix -u- tO a consonant root : as, PERFECT STEM. VERB. FROM THEME. al-u- al5, 7a৮ture a l- gen-u- gignó, … g e n- Other examples are : coló, cuá‡ßate, colui ; cónsuló, consäät, cónsului ; -cumb5, àe, -cubui ; fremö, ৮oar, fremui ; elició, a8a79 oat, elicui; moló, grözd, molui ; rapió, snatch, rapuí ; ser5, … -Serui ; stert5, snore, -stertui; strep5, 7zaçe a racket, strepuí ; tex5, 79eaze, texui ; voló, Zuá, volui ; compescó, øecé, compescui (855) ; see 97I-976. 874. Some verbs in -are also have a perfect Stem in -u- : as, crepô, rafüe, crepare, crepuí (993) ; and many in -ere : as, mone5, 79a7z, monere, monui : see IOO4-IOO6; also four in -ire : as, salió, Zea?, salire, Salui (LOI9). 875._Very few verbs have a perfect stem in -u- formed from a noun stem: as, mátürescó, get rize, matürui (matøro-); nigrescó, get ößack, nigrui (nigro-). PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE. 876. The perfect subjunctive stem ends in -eri-, for which -eri- is sometimes used : as, rexeri-m, rexeri-s, rexeri-t, rexeri-mus, rexeri-tis, rexeri-nt. T4O 7%e Ve৮8 · Perfecz Ste». [877—886. 877. In the perfect subjunctive, long i is found before the person endings —s, -mus, and -tis, some 25 times, as follows : -is, 18 times (Plaut. 3, Pac., Enn., Ter., Hor., Tib., Sen., inscr., Once each, Ov. 8), -imus, 4 times (Plaut, 3, Ter. I ), -itis, 3 times (Plaut. 2, Enn. I ). · 878. In the perfect subjunctive, short i is found, as in the future perfect, some 9 times, thus : -is, 8 times (Plaut, in anapests 3, Verg, 2, Hor. 3), -imus once (Verg.). But before -tis, short i is not found. PERFECT IMPERATIVE. 87g. One verb only, memini, remember, has a perfect imperative ; in this imperative, the person endings are not preceded by a vowel, thus : memen-t5, memen-tôte. PLUPERFECT INDICATIVE. 88o. The pluperfect indicative stem ends in -erá-, which be- comes -era- in some of the persons : as, réxera-m, réxerá-s, rexera-t, réxerá-mus, rexera-tis, réxera-nt. PLUPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE. 88r. The pluperfect subjunctive stem ends in -isse-, which becomes -isse- in some of the persons : as, rexisse-m, réxisse-s, rexisse-t, réxissE-mus, réxisse-tis, rexisse-nt. FUTURE PERFECT. 882. The future perfect stem ends in -eró- and -eri- : as, rexeró, réxeri-s, rexeri-t, rexeri-mus, rexeri-tis, rexeri-nt. 883. In the future perfect, short i is found before the person endings -s, -mus, and -tis, some 4O_times, as follows : -is, 29 times (Plaut. 2, Cic. r, Catull. r, Verg. 7. Hor. I 2, Ov. 4, Germ. I, Juv. I ) ; -imus, 3 times (Plaut., Ter., Lucr.) ; -itis, 8 times (Enn. I, Plaut. S, Ov. 2). 884. In the future perfect, long i is found, as in the perfect subjunctive, some 33 times, thus : -is, 28 times (Plaut;3, Hor. S, Oy. I 5, Prop., Stat., Mart., Priap., inscr., Once each), -imus, Once (Catull.), -itiS, 4 times (Ov. 3, Priap. i). SHORT OR OLD FORMS. 885. (r.) Some shorter forms in the perfect system are prin- cipally found in Old Latin. 886. (৫.) Shorter forms in the perfect indicative, the pluperfect sub- junctive, and the infinitive, most of them from perfects in -s- (867), Occur chiefly in verse : thus, Perfect indicative, second person singular, common : as, dixti (Plaut., Ter., Cic.) ; plural, rare : as, accestis (Verg.). _Pluperfect subjunctive singular, not very com- iuon : as, exstinxem (Verg.), intelléxés (Plaut.),_vixet (Verg.) ; plural, once only, erepsemus (Hor). Infinitive, dixe (Plaut.), cónsümpse (Lucr.). 14 I 887—893.] · Woºds : Züeczzoºz. 887. (6.) A perfect subjunctive stem in -sí- or in -ssi-, and a future per- fect indicative Stem in -so|e- Or in -ssole-, Occur chiefly in old laws and prayers, and in dramatic verse : as, Perfect subjunctive : faxim, faxis, FAxSEIS (inscr. 145 B.C.), faxit, faximus, faxitis, faxint; . ausim, ausis,_ausit ; locassim, amássis, servassit, amassint, prohibéssis, prohibéssit, cohibessit, licessit. Future perfect indicative : fax5, faxis, faxit, faxitis, caps5, receps5, iuss5, occisit, capsimus ; leváss5, invitassitis, mulcassitis, exoculassitis, prohibéssis, prohibessint. Denominatives in -are have also, in old Latin, a future perfect infinitive : as, impetrassere. 888. Passive inflections, as future perfect faxitur, turbassitur, deponent MERCASSITvR (inscr. I I I B.C.), are very rare ; and, indeed, with the exception of faxó and ausim, even the active forms had become antiquated by I so B.C. De- nominatives in -ire never have the above formations. But ambió, cazzöass, is thought to have a future perfect ambissit twice (Plaut. prol.). 88g. (2.) Shortened forms from perfect Sterns formed by the suffix -v- (869) are very common in all periods. 8go. (à.) In tenses formed from perfect Stems in -áv-, -év-, and -5v-, v is Often dropped before -is-, -er-, Or -er-, and the vowels thus brought together are Contracted : as, - laudavisti, laudasti ; laudávistis, laudästis ; laudávèrunt, laudárunt (but the form in -re, as laudávère, is never contracted) ; laudaverim, laudárim, &C. ; laudaveram, laudáram, &C. ; laudavissem, laudassem, &c. ; laudaveró, laudáró, &c. ; laudavisse, laudasse. -plévisti, -plesti ; -plévistis, -plèstis ; -plévérunt, -plérunt; pléve- rim, -plérim, T&c. : -pleveram, -pléram, &c. ; -plevissem, -pléssem, &c. ; -pléveró, -plérô, &c. ; -plévisse, -plesse. nóvisti, nösti ; nóvistis, nöstis ; nóvèrunt, nórunt; növerim, nó- rim, &c. ; nóveram, nöram, &c. ; nóvissem, nössem, &c. ; növeró always retains the v, but cógnôrô, &c. ; nóvisse, nösse. 8gr. The verbs in which v is not a suffix, but belongs to the root (864), are not thus shortened, except move5, mostly in compounds. iuv5. however, has iuerint (Catull.), adiueró (Enn.), Once each, and twice adiuerit (Plaut., Ter.). · 892._Contractions in the perfect_before -t and -mus are rare: as, inritat, disturbat ; Suèmus or suemus (Lucr.), nómus (Enn.), cónsuemus (Prop.). 893. (8.) In tenses formed from perfect stems in -Tv-, v is often dropped before -is-, -er-, Or -er- ; but contraction is common only in the forms which have -is- : as, audivisti, audisti ; audivistis, audistis ; audivèrunt, audièrunt ; audiverim, audierim, &C. ; audiveram, audieram, &c. ; audivissem, audissem, &C. ; audiver5, audieró, &c. ; audivisse, audisse. Sometimes audii, audiit, audit. Intermediate between the long and the short forms are audierás and audierit, Once each (Ter.). In the perfect subjunctive, sinó has siveris (Plaut., Cato), siris (Plaut., Cato, Liv.), sireis (Pac.), or seiris (Plaut.), sirit (Plaut., Liv.), siritis (Plaut.), síverint (Plaut., Curt.), sierint (Cic., Curt.), or sirint (Plaut.). desin5 is thought to have desimus in the perfect indicative a couple of times (Sen., Plin. AEZ.). I 42 7%e Ve% : ZVox%s of t/?e Vezö. [894—OOr. N OU NS OF THE VERB. INFINITIVE. 8g4. The active infinitive has the ending -re in the present, and -isse in the perfect : as, dare ; regere, capere ; laudare, monere, audire. réxisse ; laudavisse or laudásse, monuisse, audivisse or audisse. 8g5. For -re in old Latin, see 63. _The infinitive of fió, öecome, ends in -ri, fieri, which is not a passive form ; twice fiere (Enn., Laev.). An older form for -ré is -se, found in esse, to be, esse, to caf, and their compounds. For velle, fo Zöäsā (málle, nölle), see I 46. In the perfect, e5, go, sometimes has -iisse in compounds (766), and in poetry, petó, go to, has rarely petiiSse. 8g6. The present infinitive passive Of verbs in -ere has the ending -i ; that Of Other verbs has -ri : as, regi, capi; laudári, monéri, audiri. fer5, caºy, has ferri, The length of the i is sOmetimes indicated by the spelling ei (29) : as, DAREI. 8g7. A longer form in -ier for -i, and -rier for -ri, is common in_old laws and dramatic verse, and occurs sometimes_in other poetry: as_FIGER, to ße Zosted, GNOscIER, to be yead (inscr. I 86 B.C.) ; dicier, to be said, cürarier, to be Zoo4ed afze৮ (Plaut.) ; dominarier, to be loºd Zaramouat (Verg.). 8g8. The place of the perfect passive, future active, and future passive infinitive is supplied by a circumlocution, as seen in the paradigms. For the future perfect -ássere, see 887. GERUN DIVE AND GERUND• 8gg. The gerundive stem is formed by adding -ndo-, nOm- inative —ndus, -nda, -ndum, tO the present stem : as, dandus, stem dando- ; regendus, capiendus ; laudandus, monendus, audiendus. Verbs in -ere and -ire.often have -undus, when not preceded by u or v, especially in formal_style :_as, capiundus ; eó, go, always _has eundum, and_orior, ৮áse, oriundus. For the adjective use, see 288. The gerund is like the oblique cases of the neuter singular. For -bundus, see 289 ; -cundus, 29O. SUPINEs goo. The supine stem is formed by the suffix -tu-, which is often changed tO -su- (912). This suffix is attached to a root or to a form of the present stem after the manner of the perfect participle (9O6) : as, nüntiatum, to report, nün- tiatü, öz ৮eporting, stem nüntiatu-. Many of the commonest verbs have mo supine : as, sum, e5, feró ; regö, emó, tego; amó, dele5, doceó, &c., &c. PRESENT PARTICIPLE • gor. The present participle stem is formed by adding -nt- or -nti-, nominative -ns, to the present stem : as, dans, gøng, stems dant-, danti-; regens, capiens ; laudans, monens, audiens. † I 43 9O2-9 IO.] Woºds : Züeczzoz. ? go2. The adjective sontem (accusative, no nominative), which was originally the participle of Sum, has o before the suffix, and absens and praeséns have e; the participle of eó has e in the nominative singular, otherwise u, iens, euntis, &c. n rarely drops before -s (r 3r) : as, LIBES (inscr.), exsultás (Enn.), animás (Lucr.). go3. Some adjectives which were originally present participles have no verb : as, ' clemens, merciful, elegans, choice, evidens, clear, frequens, thick, petuláns, ৫uanton, recens, fºes/a, repens, suddea, &c., &c. For potens, Zoaverfa4, see 922. FUTURE PARTICIPLE. go4. The future participle suffix is -tøro-, nominative -türus, -türa, -türum, which is Often changed tO -Søro-, nominative -súrus, -Søra, -Sørum (9 · 2). This suffix is added to a theme after the manner of the perfect participle (9O6) : as, rectürus, going to guáde ; laudatürus, going to Zºaße. go5. Some future participles have a different formation from that of the perfect participle : as, mortuus, dead, mOritürus ; see also in the dictionary argu5, fruor, orior, ruö, secó. And_some verbs have two forms of the future participle: as, agnöscó, ignöscÖ, haurió, iuv5, parió._ Some verbs which have no per- fect participle_have a future participle: as, acquiéscó, appare5, arde5, cale5, caré5, dole5, esurió, fugio, haere5, incidô, iaceó, -nuö, parcó, raució, recidô, sonó, Stó, valeó. PERFECT PARTICIPLE. go6. The perfect participle suffix is -to-, nominative -tus, -ta, -tum, which is Often changed tO -so-, nominative -sus, -sa, -sum (9 · 2). go7. The perfect participle was originally active as well as passive, and some participles have retained the active meaning : as, adultus, grozünz ?… emersus, rising out from ; exósus, perósus, hating öitte৮/y, placitus, engaging, iøratus, zoorn, coniøratus, com32iring, pran- sus, Aaññag /apached, cenatus, hañâng dimed, pötus, d…, &c. The_perfect participles of deponents are usually active, but sometimes passive: as, meditatus, Aaving studied, or sääääed. Many verbs are not accompanied by a perfect participle (8r r), particularly verbs in -ére, with a parallel adjective in -idus (287). Intran- sitive verbs have usually only the neuter. A perfect active participle meminens is said to have been used twice (Plaut., Laev.). go8. The perfect participle is formed in One of two separate ways : gog. (I.) From a theme consisting of a root ; in this way the par- ticiples of most verbs in -ere and -৪re are formed : as, gestus, carried, aptus, 7t, solütus, Zoosed (r I3), iúnctus, 7oined (83I), sparsus, …d (136) ; doctus, Zaa…. gro. In some consonant root participles of verbs in -ere, -are, or -ere, which have the suffix –u— in the perfect stem (873), the -to- is preceded by a short i : as, genitus, 60ºz (97 I-976}; domitus, famed (993); monitus, 79ayaed (IOO3, IOO4, I OO9). In Old Latin, e occurs : as, MERETA (inscr.); e is retained in vegetus, …. One participle has -tuo- : mortuus, dead. I 44 7%e Verö : ZVoøs of t/?e Verö. [g I I—g I 9. gr r• Some verbs 'in -are have participles from consonant roots : as, frictus, zaööed, fricó, fricare ; see 993. Also some in -ire : as, fartus, sfayed (136), farció, farcire ; fultus, ZroZzed, fulció, fulcire ; see IOI I-IOI s, and ror 7,1619, I O2O • gt2. With some roots in -d- Or -t-, in -1-, -m-, Or -r-, “and a few others, -to- becomes -so- (I 53) : as, fossus, dag ; pulsus, Zus/zed, of two s's one is often dropped : as, divissus, dizaded, commonly divisus ; with some partici- ples always : as, fisus, trusäng ; and regularly when the root ends in two consonants : as, vorsus or versus, Zarmed. 913. (2.) From a theme in long à or in long T ; in this way participles are regularly formed from denominatives in -are or -ire respectively : as, laudatus, Zºaásed, auditus, heard. gr4. A few perfect participles of verbs in -ere are formed from a presumed theme in long i, or long e, or from one in long ট্র: as, petitus, aimed at · exolétus, groZüa out , See 967-97O ; tribütus, assigzzed, see_947, 048. 9，5. (I.) Many perfect participles formed from consonant roots have a short root vowel : as, * adspectus, öe/ze/d, captus, taAen ; coctus, roozed; commentus, deñá- tng ; cultus, ti//ed, dictus, said, verb dicó ; ductus, Zed, dücó ; factus, made ; fossus, dag, gestus, carried; inlectus, a//ured, questus, complain- âng, raptus, seazed; tersus, 7aeat; textus, zvozezz ; vorsus, tu??ved. gr6. (2.) Some perfect participles formed from consonant roots have a long root vowel, sometimes even when the vowel of the parallel present stem is short : as, fixus, fastened, verb figô ; -flictus, das/ed, -flig5 ; pastus, fed, pascó ; pollüctus, Qfereñ ßø, pollúce5 ; scriptus, 79râtea, scribô ; østus, Warat, ür5. Also actus, d…, agö ; emptus, 80…', emó ; früctus, ezyoyāg, fruor; léctus, ct4ed, legó ; pictus, Zdiated, pingó ; rectus, ru/ed, regó ; relictus, Ze/a, relinqu5 ; strüctus, Záed, stru5 ; tectus, covered, tegó ; ঢinctus, azzotated, unguö ; victus, coazzered, vincó; øltus, azezgüg, ulciscor. Furthermore, iúnctus, 7oined, iungö; sanctus, Za//ozUed, Sanció (83I ) ; also, fünctus, Zazing Zerformed, fungor. gr7. (I.) Most perfect participles formed from vowel roots have a long root vowel : as, - 1atus, 6orae (r25); natus, 60?? ; -plétus, fäed, tritus, zoorn ; nötus, Åñozü‡ ; sútus, Sezoed. So also røtus, but only in the law phrase rüta caesa, or røta et caesa, diggangs and cañägs, i.e., mázera/s azad ßøøer. gr8. (2.) Ten perfect participles formed from vowel roots have a short root vowel ; they are : citus, datus, Zarried, gizeza -rutus, satus, fääea, Zlanted itum, ratus, gone, t/… Situs, Status, Zying, set litus, quitus, öesmeared, öeeza aøe grg. As citus, so always percitus_and incitus (Once incitus, doubtful); usu- ally concitus, rarely concitus ; excitus and excitus equally common ; always accitus. ambitus always has long i (763). agnitus, recognized, cógnitus, Åñoan, and the adjectives inclutus or inclitus, Qf high remott'm, and putus, clean, have a short… root vowel. For defrütum, defrutum, see 62. I 45 92O-922.] Woºds : Züectão?. L I S T O F V E R B S ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE PRINCIPAL PARTS. g2o. I. The principal parts of root verbs and Of verbs in -ere are formed in a variety of Ways and are best learned separately for every verb (922-986). g2r - II. The principal parts of verbs in -are, -ere, and -ire, are usually formed as folloWS : laud5, zºadse laudáre laudáví laudatus mone5, öäñäse m onère monui monitus audió, /àea৮ audire audivi auditus For other formations, see 989—I ০22. I. PRIMITIVE VERBS. (A.) ROOT VERBS. g22. Root verbs have their principal parts as follows ; · Sum, ana €SS € , Óecoyae, ged, aya fore fuí For fuam, &c., forem, &c., fore, see 750. fui, &c., serves as the perfect system of Sum. poS-Sum, cava pos-se , ¢¢?? potui potuí, &c., serves as the perfect system of possum. Of the present system of potui, only potens, zozueºfa4, is used, and only as an adjective. dô, g‡ße, Zuà dare dedi datus For compounds, see 757. bib5, d… bibere bib1 pôtus So the compounds, with the reduplication preserved in the perfect system (86০). seró, so79 Serere Sév1 SatuS Compounds have i for a in the perfect participle : as, cón-situs. sistó, set sistere —stiti, rarely stiti status inquam, guot/ 7 inquii once eó, go 1re ii, very rarely ivi itum, -itus queó, cam quire quívi quitus ne-que5, can't ne-quire ne-quiví ne-quitus edó, eat €sse edi €SuS voló, Zøñ, 79ds/3, 79a724 velle voluí nól5, 7ñozz'# n5lle nölu1 *-… máló, Záæe better málle málu1 feró, caºy ferre (tuli) (látus) For tuli, old tetuli, and latus, see 78০ ; for the perfect of re-fer5, 86r. I 46 7%e Verö : Zásö of Veyös. [923—93O. (B.) VERBS IN -ere. (A.) PERFECT STEM WITHOUT A SUFFIX. g23. (I a.) The following verbs_in -ere have a reduplicated perfect stem (858), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tu৪ : g24. (a.) With the present stem in -০{e- (829). « canó, özaAe ?nasic Cañêre Cecini (cantatus) For con-cinó, oc-cinó, and prae-cinó, see 97r and 823. tendô, stretc/6 tendere tetendi tentuS For tennitur (Ter.), dis-tennite (Plaut.), see r46; late participle tensus. Compounds have-tendi (86o) and -tentus. But sometimes_ex-tensus, and in late writers, de-tensus, dis-tensus, os-tensus, and re-tensus. g25. (6.) With the present Stem in a nasalized root followed by -০|e- (83I ). pango, … pangere pepigi, agreed pactus In meaning, the perfect pepigf corresponds to paciscpr;_panxit, gtade, seº ta Zerse (Enn.), panxerit, señ. (Col.), pegit (Pac.), pegerit (Cic.),7xed, once each. For com-pingó and im-pingó, see 938. pungö, Zazzc/a pungere pupugi punctus For com-pungó and ex-pungó, see 954 and 823. tang5, 7ouc/6 tangere tetigi táctuS In old Latin : tagó (Turp.), tagit, tagam (Pac.). Compounds have i for a in the present system : as, con-tingö, con-tingere, con-tigi (86o), con-táctus ; in_old Latin : at-tigas (Plaut., Ter., Acc., Pac.), at-tigat (Pac.), at-tigatis (Plaut., Pac.). g26. (c.) With the present stem in -1oje- (833). tolló, taAe of tollere (sus-tuli) (sub-látus) As the perfect and perfect participle of tolló are_appropriated by fer5, tolló takes those of sus-tollö. The original perfect is tetuli (86o). g27. (d.) With the present stem in -scole- (834). discó, Jeaºza discere didicí -* poscó, demand poscere poposci *- For poposci, see 855. For -didici and -poposci, see 86০. g28. (e.) With the present stem in -iole- (836). parió, ö৮ing forth parere peperi partus For forms in -ire, see 79. a-perió, ০-perió, Lor9; com-perio, Tor2; re- perio, I or r . g2g. (I 8.) The following verbs in -ere have a reduplicated perfect stem (858), and the perfect participle, when used, is -su৪ (912). g3o. (৫.) With the present stem in -ole- (829). cadó, faZz cadere cecidi -CásuS Compounds have i for a in the present system : as, oc-cidó, oc-cidere, oc-cidi (86০), oc-casus. Rarely e in the present and perfect Systems (Enn, Lucr. Varr.) : as, ac-cedere, ac-cedisset. For the perfect of re-cid5, see 86I. caedó, fé//, caç caedere cecidi Câ €SuS Compounds have n for ae : as, ac-cidö, ac-cidere, ac-cidi (86U), ac-ciSus. I 47 93I-937] Words : Züecêãoº. parcó, …are parcere pepercí peperci, &c.(regularly in Cic., Caes., Hor.,_Ov., Mart. ;_Nep._once; also Plaut. twice, Ter. once). Old parsi, &c._(Plaut. 8, Cato, Ter., Nov., Nep., once each); gnce parcuit (Naev.). Compounds :.com-perce (Plaut.), con-parsit (Ter.), in-perce, im-percitó, re-percis (Plaut.), re-parcent (Lucr.). pendô, aleigh, 2ay pendere pependi pensus g3r. (ô.) With the present stem in a nasalized root followed by -০je- (83r). tundô, Zouad tundere tutudi not used tünSuS For the perfect of re-tundô, see 86r ; other compounds have the perfect -tudi (86r), but once con-tüdit (Enn.). Perfect participle, tüsus (Plin., Mart.); com- pounds : con-túnsus (Plin.), con-tüsus (Cato, Varr., Caes.,_Lucr., Sal., Verg., &c.); ob-tünsus (Plaut., Verg., Liv., Sen.),_op-túsus, ob-tüsus (Lucr., Sen., Quintil., Tac.); per-tüssus (Plaut.), per-tüsus_(Cato, Lucr.,_Liv., Sen., &c.) ; re-tünsus (Platit., Verg.), re-tüsus (Cic., Lucr., Hor.); Sub-tüsus (Tib.). g32. (c.) With the present stem in -role-, or -lo|e- (833). curr5, 7a76 Currere cucurri CurSuffin For perfect of compounds, see 86০. falló, c/6eaç fallere fefelli falsus Compound re-felló, re-fellere, re-felli (86o), pelló, … pellere pepuli pulsus For the perfect of re-pelló, see 861. Other compounds have -puli (86০). g33. (I c.) The following verbs in -ere have lost the reduplication I ) : (86 g34. (a.) With the present stem in a nasalized root followed by -o|e- (83I ). findô, szát azarf findere -fidi, rarely fidi fissus scindô, ৮ead scindere -scidi, rarely scidi scissus g35. (6.) With the present stem in -1ole- (833). per-celló, Äñock doºt per-cellere per-culi per-culsus g36. (2 a.) The following verbs in -ere have_a perfect_stem con- sisting of a consonant root with a long vowel (862), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus : g37. (a.) With the present stem in -ole- (82g). agö, ârâñe agere égi · áctuS Real compounds have i for a in the present system : as, _ab-igô, ab-igere, ab-egi, ab-actus ; but per-agó retains_a. cógö and degó are contracted: cógö, cógere, co-egi, co-actus ; degö, degere, ? © emó, faAe, özty em ere ém1 emptus co-emó retains e in the present system, and usually inter-emö and per-emö ; other compounds have -imó. For cómö, demó, prôm5, and sümó, see 952. , strike 1c1 ictus Forms of the present system are icit (Plaut., Lucr.), icitur (Plin.), Tcimur (Lucr.). legö, öäcè ?¢, read legere legí léctus Compounds with ad, inter, nec-, per, prae,.and re-, _have -legó in the present system, others -lig5. For di-ligö, intel-legö, neg-legö, see_982. r48 7%e Ve»: Zásö of Veyös. [938—946. 938. (6.) With the present stem in a nasalized root followed by -oje- (83I). com-pingO,… toget/?eº com-pingere com-pégi com-pactus A compound of pangó (925, 823). frangö, smas/% frangere fregí fractus Compounds have_i for a in the present system : as, cón-fring5, cón-fringere, cón-fregi, cón-fractus. im-pingö, ârâçe in im-pingere im-pégi im-pactus A compound of pangó (925, 823). So also op-pegi. linquo, Jeañe linquere liqui -lictuS rumpô, ö… rumpere røpí ruptus So the compounds. But Plautus has con-rumptus and dir-rumptus. vincó, coa7tter vincere vící victus 93g. (c.) With the present stem in -scoje- (834). paveScó, get «fraää pavescere ex-pavi ' - 94o (a.) With the present stem in -iole- (836). capi5, faAe capere * cepí captus . Compounds have i for a in the present system and e in the perfect participle : as, in-cipi5, in-cipere, in-cépi, in-ceptus. In the present system, e is rare: as, re-cepit (Lucr.) ; u is frequent in Old Latin. coepi5, öeg‡n rare coepere once coepí coeptus See 8， 2—8r4. fació, make facere féc1 factus For fac, see 846; for passive, 788. Compounds have i for a in the present sys- tem and e in the perfect participle: as, ef-fició, ef-ficere, ef-feci, ef-fectus. fugió, run a79ay fugere fügi iació, …০z9 iacere iéc1 iactus _ .CQmpounds have -ició ( I 2), -icere, -iéci, -iectus : as, e-ició, e-icere, ইrieci, e-iectus. In old, Latin the present system .has rarely -ieció; -iecere. dis-Sició is sometimes used (Lucr., Vérg.) for dis-ició (r46). 941. (2 8.) The following verbs in -ere have a perfect stem con- sisting of a Consonant root with a long vowel (862), and the perfect participle, when used, in -sus (912). g42. (a.) With the present Stem in -০}e- (829). cüdó, Äôrôrze” cúdere -cüdi -cúsus g43. (6.) With reduplication and -০|e- in the present stem (829). sidó, sett/e Sidere sídi, -sidí, -sédi - sessus g44. (c.) With the present stem in a nasalized root followed by -ole- (83r). fund5, 20৮৮ fundere füd1 füsus g45. (à.) With the present stem in -sole- for -tole- (835). vis5, go to see visere v1s1 …… g46. (e.) With the present stem in -io|e- (836). fodió, dig fodere fódi fossus For forms in -ire, see 79r • I 49 947-951] Woºds : Züecáoº. g47. (2 c.) The following verbs in -ere (367) with the present stem in -ole- (837, 84O), have the perfect Stem in -u- or in -v- of the theme (865), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus : acu5, sharzeza aCUl €£ € acui acütus adjective argu5, ma/ce c/ca৮ arguere argui argütus rare con-gru5, agree con-gruere con-grui ex-u5, 7of eX-u ere ex-ui ex-øtus im-bu5, g‡ße a sy?acº Qf im-buere im-bui im-bütus ind-uö, do?? ind-uere ind-ui ind-øtus in-gru5, ànzend in-gruere in-grui luö, Zay, afone fo৮ luere lui -lütus, Zuashed metu5, fea৮ rn etuere metui metütuS Once -nu5, 7z06 -nu €re -nui pluit, it rains pluere pluit, pløvit —— ruö, öztüßöße doz972 ru ere rui -rutuS so-lvó, Zoose So-lvere So-lví so-lütus Spu5, szá spuere | -spui Statuö, set Statuere statui Statütus Compounds have i for a throughout: as, cón-stituö, cón-stituere, &c. volv5, ৮০// volvere volvi volütus Suó, Sez9 Su €re -Sui SütuS tribu5, assig?? tribuere tribuí tribütus g48. Two verbs in -ere with the present stem in -nuole- (833), have the perfect Stem in -nu- (865), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus : minuö, /csse? minuere minuí minútus sternu5, 57zeeze Sternu ere sternui g49. (3.) The following verbs in -ere have a perfect stem con- sisting of a root ending in two consonants (866), and the perfect participle in -sus (Or2) : r gso. (a.) With the present stem in -o|e- (829) ; most have a nasal (83I). -cend5, âg/… -cendere -cendi – CénSuS -fendô, hää -fendere -fendi —fensus mandô, c/áez9 mandere mandi once manSuS pand5, 0zeza pandere pandi passus, pánsus For dis-pennite (Plaut.), see 146. dis-pandô, dis-pendô, has perfect participle dis-pessus (Plaut., Lucr.), dis-pansus (Lucr., Plin., Suet.). pre-hendô, seize pre-hendere pre-hendi pre-hensus Rarely prae-hendô ; but very often prendô, prendere, prendi, prensus. Scandô, c/inzö Scandere -scendi -SCénSuS Compounds have e for a throughout : as, de-scendô, de-scendere, &c. vorr5, verr5, s?vee» vorrere,verrere -vorri, -verri vorsus, versus vort5, vert5, zzzzzz vortere,vertere vorti, verti vorsus, versus 95r. (ô.) With the present stem in -lole- (833). volló, vell5, te৫৮ vollere, vellere volli, velli volsus, vulsus Late perfect vulsi (Sen., Luc.) ; -vulsi (Laber., Col•, Sen., Luc.). T5O 7%e Ve% : Zásö of Vezös. [952—953. * (B.) PERFECT STEM IN -s-, OR IN -v- OR -u-. PERFECT STEM IN —S-. 52. (Ia.) The following verbs in -ere have the perfect stem in -=- (867), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus : - g53. (ô.) With the present stem in -০!e- (829). carp5, 7atööße, Zuck carpere carpsi carptus Compounds have e for a : as, de-cerpó, de-cerpere, dè-cerpsi, de-cerptus. com-bürô, öurn … com-bürere com-bussi com-bústus cÖm5, 2ut » cómere cÖmpsi cÖmptus Compound of com- and emó (937, 823). See also demö, prômó, sümö. coqu5, coo… coquere cóxi COCtuS demó, za4e azcay dèmere dempsi demptus dicó, say dicere dixi dictus For dic, see 846. · di-lig6, esteem di-ligere di-léxi di-léctus Compound of dis- and legó (937, 823). See also intel-legó and neg-legö. dúcó, Jead dücere døx1 ductus For düc, e-dúc, see 846. -fligô, smas/% -fligere -flix1 -flictus Of the simple verb, fligit occurs (L. Andr.), fligebant (Lucr.), and fligi (L. Andr., Acc.). geró, carry gerere gessi gestus intel-leg5, 2zaderstand intel-legere intel-léxi intel-léctus neg-legö, dászegard neg-legere neg-léxi neg-lectus In the perfect system very rarely intel-legi and neg-legi (862, 823). núb5,7/etl, yaarºy (a man) nübere nüpsi nupta prôm5, façe out prömere prômpsi prômptus regö, guide, 774e regere réxi rectus In the present system, con-rigô and e-rigô ; commonly por-rigö, sometimes porgó ; rarely sur-rigô, commonly surgó ; always pergö. rep5, creez repere repsi scalp5, â‡g Scalpere scalpsi scalptus scrib5, 7৮ite scribere scripsi scriptus sculpô, carøe sculpere sculpsi sculptus stru5, özdā ?… Struere Strøx1 StrüctuS Sügó, sacè sügere Søx1 SuCtuS süm5, fake » sümere sümpsí sümptus tegó, coñez tegere téxi tectus trahô, dºag trahere träx7 tractus ürô, özzzzz ürere ussi üStus veh5, c৫৮ঃ vehere vex1 veCtus vivó, ¢¢e vivere vixi I 5 I 954-958.] Woºds : Züectão?. g54. (6.) With the present stem in a nasalized root followed by -ole- (83I). cingö, g‡à cingere Cinx1 cinctus com-pung5, öräcè 0zer com-pungere com-punxi com-punctus A compound of pungó (925, 823). e-mungo, deaz out ' e-mungere è-munxi e-munCtuS ex-pungö, ZricA oat ex-pungere ex-punxi ex-punctus A compound of pungó (925, 823). fing5, 7no?à . fingere finx1 fictus iung5, 7oda iungere iúnxi iúnctuS ping5, 2aää pingere pinxi pictus plangö, öeää plangere planxi planctus stingu5, 20¢e, zo8e out stinguere -Stinxi -Stinctus stringö, Zeed, g‡aze stringere strinxi strictus ting5, 7zed tingere tinxi tinctus unguö, anóñçê unguere ünx1 ünctuS Sometimes ungö, ungere, &c., in the present system. g55. (c.) With the present Stem in -ne}e- (833). temnó, scorzz temnere (con-tempsi) (con-temptus) g56. (d.) With the present stem in -iole- (836). ad-lició, Järe ad-licere ad-lexi in-lició, öz@eig/e in-licere in-lex1 in-lectus pel-lició, Zead astray pel-licere pel-lexi pel-lectus -spició, % -spicere -spexi -spectus Forms of the simple verb are old and rare: as, specitur, spicit, spece (Plaut.), specimus (Varr.), spiciunt (Cato), spexit (Naev., Enn.). g57. (1 6.) The following verbs in -ere_have the perfect stem in -৪- 867), and the perfect participle, when used, in -su৪ (912) : 9 g58. (@.) With the present stem in -০|e- (829). ced5, 7zzove along cèdere CeSSi CèSSuS claudô, S/… claudere Clausi clauSuS Sometimes clüdô, clúdere, clüsi, clüsus. Compounds have u for au throughout. di-vid5, seZarate di-videre di-visi di-viSuS figö, Zia figere fix1 fixus, twice fictus flu5, 7oze fluere fløx1 fiuxus adjective laedô, … laedere laes1 1aesus Compounds have i for ae throughout : as, in-lid5, in-lidere, &c. 1ød5, 2day lüdere lüsí lüsuS mitt5, send mittere misí missus mergö, GZ, à… mergere mersi frn erSUIS plaudô, c/a… plaudere plausi plausus Also ap-plaudô, ap-plaudere, &c. _Other compounds have usually 5 for au throughout : as, ex-plódô, &c. ; but ex-plaudô (Lucr.). premó, sgaeeze premere pressi pressus Compounds have i for e in the present system : as, com-primó, &c. 152 7%e Verö : Zást of Verös. [959-964. radó, scraze rädere rasi raSuS rôdó, g‡az9 rôdere rós1 röSus spargö, scaßer spargere Sparsi Sparsus Compounds usually have e for a throughout : as, cón-spergö, &c. trüdó, sh0ue trüdere trúsi trüSuS vádó, go * vádere -vasi -vaSuS gsg. (6.) With the present stem in -scole- (834). algescó, geç coßä algéscere alsí ardesc5, 7ayze oat árdèscere arsi (ex-ársi) — lücescó, groze Zig» lücescere -løxi …-…-* Sometimes in the present system lüciscó, lüciscere, &c. frigescó, gºoz9 oেZd frigescere -frixi …- vivèscó, get aøøe ' vívèscere (re-vixi) In composition, also re-viviscó, re-viviscere. g6o. (c.) With the present Stem in -tole- (835). flectó, £zzzzz flectere flexi flexus nectó, ößad ßogethe৮ nect ere nexi, nexui †m eXu S Perfect system rare : nexit (Lucil., Acc.); nexuit, ad-nexuerant (Sall.). pect5, comö pectere pexi once pexus g6r. (à.) With the present stem in -iole- (836). quatió, shake quatere -cussi quassus Compounds have u for a : as, in-cutió, in-cutere, in-cussi, in-cussus. PERFECT STEM IN -V- • g62. (2 à.) The following verbs in -ere have the perfect stem in -v-, preceded by a long vowel of the root (869), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus : g63. (à.) With the present stem in -০|e- (829). teró, ৮ub terere trivi tritus Perfect infinitive once in pentameter verse (823) at-teruisse (Tib.). g64. (6.) With the present stem in -no|e- (833). cernó, sif, seZarate, see cernere crevi, decided certus, -crétus linó, öesyzea?” linere levi, rarely livi litus In the present system some forms in -ire are used by late writers. sinó, Jea@e, Jet sinere Siví situs Perfect system forms of sinó and de-sinó in-v-_are : Sivi (Plaut., Ter.,_Cic.); dè-sivit.(Sen.), sivistis (Cic.), once each ; siveris_(Plaut.._Cato), de-siverit (Cato, Gel.), siverint (Plaut., Curt.), sivisset (Cic.Liv.). Much oftener without -y- : as, dè-sif (Sen.), sisti (Plaut., Cic.);.de-sisti often, siit once (Ter.),_de- siit.(Warr., Sen., &c.), de-sit (Mart. &g.), de-siimus.(Lent.), dè-simus (803), sistis ; dè-sierunt (Cic., Liv.); dè-sierat, de-sierit_(Cic.); de-sissem, &c., sisset, sissent, de-sisse. For siris, &c., see 893; for pônô, 972. spernó, …? spernere sprevi spretus Sternó, st৮ez9 Sternere Stráví Stratus I 53 965-97O.] Words : Züeczáoº. g65. (c.) With the present stem in -sco]e- (834). crescó, gºoz9 crescere crèv1 Crétus nöscó, get to Án079 nóScere nóvi nôtus adjective Compounds : i-gnöscó, i-gnóvi, i-gnótum_; a-gnöscÖ, a-gnóvi, a-gni- tus; c5-gnösc5,_ c5-gnóvi, c5-gnitus ; .di-nósco, di-nóvi, rarely_di- gnöscó, di-gnóvi, ; inter-nöscó, inter-nóvi, • Old passive infinitive GNOSCIER (inscr. 186 B. C.). päscó, feed pascere pavi pastus SciScó, e7aacè SciSCere sciví Scitus g66. (2 8.) The following verbs in -ere have the perfect stem in -v-, preceded by the long vowel Of a presumed denominative stem (87O), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tu৪ : g67. (a.) With the present stem in -০|e- (829). petó, aima af petere petivi petitus In the perfect, sometimes petii (Cic., Ow.,_Liv.,_Val._Fl., Plin_EZ.), PETIEr (inscr.), peti late (Sen., Stat.) ;.petiit_(Cic., Hor., Tac.,_Suet.), petit (Verg, Ov., Phaedr., Sen., Luc., Suet.), petiisse (Verg., Hor., Ov., Val. Fl.,TStat.). quaerô, àaguáre quaerere quaesívi quaesitus Compounds sometimes retain ae in old Latin, but usually have i for ae through- out : as, con-quiró, con-quirere, &c. g68. (8.) With the present stem in -scole- (834). ab-olescó, zzzzs/6 azday ab-olescere ab-oléví ad-olescó, gºr079 ?… ad-olescere ad-oléví ad-ultus con-cupiscó, ÄçaAerfor con-cupiscere con-cupivi con-cupitus -dormisc5, faZz as/eez -dormiscere -dormíví ex-olescó, gºo79 014 ex-olescere ex-Olèví ex-olétus in-veterascó, get set in-veterascere in-veteravi obs-olesc5,get zooº% out obs-olescere obs-olevi obs-olétus adj. quièscó, get sää quiéscere quiéví quietus adjective re-sipiscó, come Zo re-sipiscere re-sipiví - Suèscó, get ased SuèSCere Suèví SuétuS vesperascit, gets du34 vesperascere vesperavit g6g. (c.) With the present stem in -iole- (836). cupió, 79aat cupere cupívi cupitus Once with a form in -ire (797), cupíret (Lucr.). sapió, Äôñe a smacè sapere sapivi হুঁ… Compounds have i for a: as, re-sipió, &c. g7o. (d.) With the present stem in -ssole- (375). ar-cessó, sendfo৮ ar-CèSSere ar-cèssivi ar-cessitus Sometimes ac-cers5, &c. ; infinitive rarely ar-cessiri or ac-cersiri. capess5, 7aadertake capessere capessivi facess5, do, yaaAe gf facessere facèssiví facessitus Perfect system rare: facessierís or facesseris (Cic.), facessisset (Tac.). in-cess5, aç‡ac/6 in-cessere in-cèssiví lacessó, zºo@oße lacèssere lacèssivi lacèssitus J 54 7%e Ve»: Zásö of Verös. [97 I—97s. PERFECT STEM IN –u— • 97r. (3.) The following verbs in -ere have the perfect stem in -u- (873), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tu৪ ; in some participles -tus is preceded by a short i, thus, -itu৪ (OTO) : g72. (৫.) With the present stem in -০| e- (829). aló, öring » alere alui altus, later alitus coló, fi//, stay round, court colere colui Cultus '• con-cinó, c/bime Züit/6 con-cinere con-cinui A compound of canó (924, 823). See also Oc-cinó and prae-cinó. cón-suló, coastää cón-sulere cón-sului cón-sultus depsó, Azead depsere depsui depstus fremó, gºozü fremere fremuí gemó, gro@ya gemere gemui moló, gripad molere moluí molitus oc-cin5, sáng ominously Oc-cinere Oc-cinui Once with reduplication, oc-cecinerit (Liv.). oc-culó, /adde oc-culere Oc-cului Oc-cultus pis5, pinsó, öray písere, pinsere pinsui, pisivi pistus Once (818, 847) pinsibat (Enn.). Perfect once pinsuí (Pomp.), Once (823, 893) pisièrunt (Varr.).® Perfect participle often pinsitus (Col.), once pinsus (Vitr.). pônô, z/ace pónere po-sui po-situs A compound of por- and sinó (964). Perfect in old Latin po-siví (803); po-Sui is first used by Ennius. Perfect participle in verse sometimes, po-stus, -po-stus, inposisse (Plaut.). prae-cin5, 24ay before prae-cinere prae-cinui ser5, string - Serere - Serui SertuS Stertó, smore Sterter e (de-stertui) strepô, yaake a racket Strepere . ' strepui tex5, 7eleaze texere texui textus tremó, gzzaAe tremere tremuí vomó, øroZU ?… VOmere vomui g73. (6.) With reduplication and -ole- in the present stem (829). gignó, óègeç gignere genui genitus Present sometimes also without reduplication, genit, &c. (Varr., Lucr.). g74. (c.) With the present stem in a nasalized root followed by -০|e- (831). ac-cumbó, /de öy ac-cumbere ac-cubui ac-cubitus So also in-cumbô ; dis-cumb5 has dis-cubui, dis-cubitum, Com- pounds with de, ob, prô, re-, and sub, have -cubui, g75. (à.) With the present stem in -iole- (836). €-lició, coa… out €-licere e-licuí e-licitus rapió, seize rapere rapui raptus Compounds_haye, i for a in the present and perfect systems, and e in the perfect participle : as, e-ripió, e-ripere, e-ripui, e-reptus, Old Latin has u in dè- rupier and in sub-rupi5, sub-rupere, sub-rupui, sub-ruptus ; shortened forms.are : Eurpuit, surpuerit_(Plant.), surpit (Plant prol.), surpere (Lucr.), surpite, surpuerat (Hor.). For sub-repsit (Plaut.), see 887. - I 55 976.] Words: /º/?ecêão…. g76. (e.) With the present stem in -scole- (835); for com-pescui, see 855 acescó, get sour aléscó, grou u… ârèscó, dry 2¢ calèscó, get alarm candescó, get Zütte canescó, get grey clârèscó, get örg/… com-pescó, check con-ticescó, get a//szi// con-ticescere crebrescó, gef commoza crødèscó, 79az bad -dolescó, get çaiyaed dúrescó, get hard e-vilescó, geä cheaz fervéscó, ööä … flörescó, ößossom out horrescó, örist/e 2¢ languéscó, get Zuca/8 latescó, /áde özüay liquéscó, meää madèscó, geä ?oisé marcèscó, záñe a79ay matürescó, ৮øert nigrescó, get ößac… nôtéscó, gef Aya07ø ob-mütéscó, get sää ob-surdéscó, gef deaf oc-calléscó, get Aará palléscó, gºo79 Za/e pütéscó, get soaAed rigéscó, sfife?? … rubéscó, reddeº sánéscó, get 79e/4 senéscó, groZö oZä stupéscó, get da22¢ acèSCere -acui - alèscere (co-alui) (co-alitus) ârèscere -árui •- - calèscere -calui candescere -candui canèSCere cánui clârèscere claruí - com-pescere com-pescui con-ticuí Also in the present system, con-ticiscó, con-ticiscere, &c. crebrèSCere -crébru1 crødescere (re-crødu1) -dolescere -doluí dúrèscere dúrui e-vilescere e-viluí fervèscere -ferbui, -fervi flórescere -fiórui horrèscere -horrui languéscere languí latéscere -lituí liquescere (de-licui) madèscere madui marcèSCere (€-marcui) mátür€SCere mátঢiru1 nigrescere nigrui nótéscere nótuí ob-mütéscere ob-mútuí ob-surdèscere ob-surduí Oc-calléscere oc-callui pallescere pallui pütéscere pütuí rigescere rigui rubèSCere rubuí Sánescere ~Sánui Senèscere -Senui stupéscere (ob-stupui) - Also op-stipescó or ob-stipescó, op-stipui or ob-stipui. tabésc5, 79aste ৫৫ñay tepéscó, geç … -timèscó, get sc৫৮ed torpéscó, get zzzzzzö tremèsc5, 7azaAe tumèscó, stoc// … valèscó, get strong tábèSCere tábuí tepescere tepuí -…- -timèscere -timuí torpescere torpui -- tremèscere (con-tremui) Also in the present system, con-tremiscó, con-tremiscere, &c. tumèscere -tum ui valèscere -valui - vánèscere (€-vánui) –→ vánéscó, 7came I 56 7%e Ve»: Zász of Verós. [977-986. DEPONENTS IN -i. g77. (I.) The following deponents in -1 have the perfect participle in -tus, except morior, which has -tuu৪ : g78. (a). With the present stem in -oje- (829). fruor,.ex7oy frui früctus loquor, s2eaA; loqui locütus queror, complain queri questus Sequor, fo//oz9 Sequi secütus 979. (8) With the present stem in a nasalized root followed by -০|e- (83I). fungor, get guá fungi functuS g8o. (c.) With the present stem in -scole- (834). apiscor, Jay Aold of apisci aptus Compounds have i and e for a: as, ad-ipiscor, ad-ipisci, ad-eptuS• com-miniscor, deñáse com-minisci com-mentuS ex-pergiscor, stretc/º myself,79aAe ex-pergisci ex-per-rectus Perfect participle rarely ex-pergitus (Lucil., Lucr.). nanciscor, geä naracisci nactus, nan ctuS náscor, am 60ºza naSci natuS ob-liviscor, foºget Ob-livisci ob-litus paciscor, öargazza pacisci pactus Compounds : dè-peciscor, de-pecisci, de-pectus ; com-pectus. pro-ficiscor, start ora pro-ficisci pro-fectus ulciscor, avenge ulciscí ültus g8r. (à.) With the present stem in -iole- (836). morior, die mori mOrtuuS orior, rise oriri OrtuS potior, master potiri potitus For forms in -íri of these three verbs, see 79r. For potiri, twice poti (Enn., Pac.). g82. (2.) The following deponents in -i have the perfect participle in -sus (912) : g83. (a.) With the present stem in -০|e- (829). labor, öztüßöle doapa láb1 lapsus nitor, resé ozz nitT … nisus, nixus ütor, use üt1 üSuS g84. (6.) With the present stem in -scole- (834). de-fetiscor, get ßyed out de-fetiscí de-fessus g85. (c.) With the present stem in -tole- (835). am-plector, Aug round am-plecti am-plexus com-plector, Aug 2¢ com-plecti com-plexus g86. (d.) With the present stem in -iole- (836). gradior, steç gradi gressus patior, suffer pati passus Compounds of these two verbs.have e for a : as, ad-gredior, per-petior, per-pessus ; for forms of -gredior in -iri, see 7gr. I 57 987-992.] Woºds : Züecá0%. II. DENOMINATIVE VERBS. g87. Most verbs in -are, -ere, and -ire (or in -ari, -eri, and -iri), are denominatives. g88. Some primitives from vowel roots have the form of denomi- natives in the present system, or throughout ; and some verbs with a denominative present system have the perfect and perfect participle formed directly from a root. (I.) VERBS IN -are. (A.) PERFECT STEM WITHOUT A SUFFIX. g8g. (I.) The following verb in -are has a reduplicated perfect stem (859) : Stó, stazad Stäre Steti For -stiti, see 86০. The compound prae-sto has rarely the perfect participle prae-status (Brut., Plin.), and prae-Stitus (Liv.). ggo. (2.) The following verbs in -are have a perfect Stem consist- ing Of a root which ends_in -v- and has a long vowel (864), and the perfect participle in -tus : iuvó, Ae/8 iuväre iøvë iütus once For iuerint, ad-iueró, and ad-iuerit, see 89r. Perfect participle usual only in the compound ad-iútus. lavó, ößøe laváre 1áví lautus Forms in -ere are very common in the present tense (829) : lavis (Plaut,Hor), 1avit (Plaut., Lucr., Cattill., Verg.,_Hor), lavinus (HQ‡); lavitur (Val.Fl), iávitö (Cato), Tavere often, lavi (Pomp.). Perfect participle often lôtus (8r) in writers of the empire; supine, lautum, lavatum • (B.) PERFECT STEM IN -v- OR -u- , PERFECT STEM IN -V-• ggr. (I৫.) Two verbs in -are have the perfect stem in -v- (869); and the perfect participle, when used, in -tu৪, both preceded by a long -á- of the root : fl5, 8/029 flâre flavi flatus nó, s?cima náre naV1 © gg2. (rô.) Most verbs in -are have the perfect stem in -v- (869), and the perfect participle in_-tus, both preceded by a form of the present stem in long -a- : aS, laud5, 2raise laudáre laudávi laudatus liber5, free liberáre liberavi liberatus nóminó, ?ame n5minäre nóminavi nóminatuS spérô, Äçe sperare speravi speratus I 58 993-994] 7%e Ve»: Zást of Verbs. PERFECT STEM IN =u—. 993. (2.) The following verbs in -áre have the perfect stem in -u. (874), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus ; in some parti- ciples, -tus is preceded by a short i, thus, -itus (OTO) : ' crepô, ৮att/e crepare crepui (in-crepitus) Forms of the perfect system in -v- (823) are : in-crepavit (Plaut.), dis- crepavit (Varr.), in-creparit (Suet.). cubó, àe cubäre cubui Forms of the perfect_system in_-v- (823)_are : ex-cubaverant (Caes.), cu- báris (Prop.), in-cubavère (Plin.), cubasse (Quintil.). Compound perfect participle in-cubitus (Plin.). © domó, fame domâre domui domitus e-necó, ?arde» €-neCare €-necu1 €—nectuS The simple verb has necavi, necatus ; twice necuit (Enn., Phaedr.). e- necó sometimes has i for e in the present and perfect system ; once (823) e-nicavit, and once (887) e-nicassó (Plaut.) ; perfect participle also e-necatus (Plin.). fricó, ৮uá dozUn fricare fricuí frictus Perfect participle also fricatus (Vitr.), cón-fricatus (Varr., Plin.), de-fricatus (Catull., Col., Plin.), in-fricatus (Col., Plin.), per-fricatus (Vitr., Plin.). micó, quizer micâre micui So the compounds ; except di-micÖ, di-micavi, di-micatum ; twice in pen- tameter verse (823) di-micuisse (Ov.). -plicó, fold -plicare -plicui -plicitus A few forms of the present system of the simple verb occur. In the perfect and perfect participle usually -plicavi, -plicatus ; but sometimes ap-plicuí (Cic. once, Tib, Qv., Lix, Sen, &c.);_com-plicuí (Sen.), ex-plicuj (Verg, Hor., Liv., Sen., &c.), im-plicuí (Verg., Tib., Ov., Sen, &g.); ap-plicitus (Col., Quintil., Plin. EZ.),.ex-plicitus (Caes., Sen., Plin. EZ.), im-plicitus (Plaut., Cic., Liv.); once re-plictus (Stat.). Secó, cut Secâre Secuí SeCtuS The compound with ex sometimes has i for e ; once (823) exicaveris (Cato). sonó, souzzá SOnáre Sonui Also (820) sonit, sonunt (Enn., Acc.), sonere (Acc., Lucr.);_re-sonunt (Enn.). Perfect (823) re-sonárint (Hor.), re-sonavit (Man.), sonatürus (Hor.). tonó, øßözde৮ tonâre tonui (at-tonitus) Once (82O) tonimus (Varr.). Perfect participle once in-tonâtus (Hor.}. vet5, forbid vetäre vetuí vetitus In old Latin, votó, &c. (107). Perfect once (823) vetávit (Pers.). DEPONENTS IN -àrí. · 994. There are many deponents in -ari, with the perfect participle in -atus : as, hortor, exhorf hortári - hortatus For the primitive fari, …ea8, and compounds, see the dictionary. 159 995-999.] Woyás : Züecáoº. (2) VERBS IN -ere. (A.) PERFECT STEM WITHOUT A SUFF I X. 995• (I.) The following verbs in -ére have a reduplicated perfect stem (859), and the perfect participle, when used, in -sus (912) : morde5, öäe m Ordère momordi rn OfSu S The compound prae-mOrde6 has once (823) prae-morsisset (Plaut.). pende5, am hung pendére pependi The compound pr5-pende5 has the perfect participle pro-pensus. sponde5, covenant spondere Spopondi Spónsus For de-spondi and re-spondi, see 86০ ; rarely de-spopondi (Plaut.). tonde5, shear tondère -totondi, -tondi tónsus For de-tondunt (Varr.), see 82 · Perfect only in the compounds at-tondi and de-tondi (86০) ; once de-totonderat (Varr.), and perhaps de-totondit (Enn.). gg6. (2a.) The following verbs in -ere have a perfect stem con- sisting of a root which ends in_-v- and has a long vowel (864), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus : cave5, 7o0% out cavère Cávi Cau tu S fave5, anz friend/y favère fáv1 fove5, 7caº, c/7erás/% fovère fóv1 fótus move5, 7zo@e m Ovère rn óvi mótus For short forms in the perfect system, particularly in compounds, see 89r. vove5, 0079 vovère vóvi vótus gg7. (26.) Three verbs in -ére have a perfect stem consisting of a consonant root with a long vowel (864), and the perfect participle in -৪u৪ (OI 2) ! sede5, sää sedère sèdi - S CSSuS Real compounds have i for e in the present system : as, ob-sideó, &c. Com- pounds with dis-, prae, and re- have no perfect participle. stride5, grate stridère stridi …-…-* Often with a present system in -ere (82I ). - vide5, see vidére v1d1 viSus gg8. (3.) The following verbs in -ere have a perfect stem ending in two consonants (866), and the perfect participle, when used, in -৪us (912) : ferve5, 6oi/ fervère fervi, ferbui Sometimes with forms in -ere (827) in verse. The perfect system is rare. prandeó, Zanzc/6 prandére prandi pransus (B.) PERFECT STEM IN -s-, OR IN -v- OR -u-. PERFECT STEM IN =S=. ggg. (ra.) The following verbs in -ére have the perfect Stem in -৪- (868), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus : r 6০ IOOO—IOO1.] 7%e Ve»: Zásö of Ve৮ös. augeó, increase augère auxi auCtuS in-dulge5, aø ßind in-dulgère in-dulsi lüce5, öeam lücère løx1 - lügeo, mourn lügere 1øxi torqueó, … torquere torsí tOrtus xooo. (Iè.)_The following verbs in -ére have the perfect stem in -৪- (868), and the perfect participle, when used, in -sus_(912) : alge5, feed coßä algère alsí ardeó, ößaze árdère arS1 - có-nive5,7ñână and 6JánA.có-nivère có-nixi, có-niví The perfects có-nixi (Turp.), c5-nivi (Crass.), occur once each. fulge5, 7as/% fulgère fulsi Forms of the present in_-ere (827) occur in verse : fulgit (Pomp., Lucil, Lucr.), fulgere (Pac., Acc., Lucil., Lucr., Verg.) ; ef-fulgere (Verg., Claud.). haere5, säcè haerère haesi iubeó, orde৮ iubère iússi iússus In old Latin, IOVBEO, &c., LOvsI, IVSI, &c. (inscrr.). mane5, séay manére mânsi manSum mulceó, stroke mulcère mulsi mulsus adjective Perfect participle per-mulsus rare (Cornif., Varr.). mulgeó, mää mulgère mulsi mulsus once ride5, Jaagh ridère risí - risus suádeó, advise Suádère suási SuásuS tergeó, anze tergère tersí terSuS For forms in -ere in the present, as tergit, &c. (Varr., Prop., Stat., Col.), see 82r. turge5, aya s?velling turgère tursi once …- Of the perfect system, turserat (Enn.). urgeó, zas/% urgère ursi …- PERFECT STEM IN -v- OR -u-. PERFECT STEM IN =V=. roor. (ra.) The following verbs in -৪re have the perfect stem in -v- (860), and the perfect participle in -tus, both preceded by a long -é- of the root : dè-le5, 70¢e out dè-lère dè-lèví dè-létus fle5, 7ueez flère flevi flétus neó, %ta nère - neví For neunt (Tib.), see 837. =ple5, fää -plère -plevi -plétus 6 r6r TOO2–1OO5.] Woºds : Züecáoº. roo2. (I 6.) The following verb in -ere has the perfect stem in -v- (869), preceded by long -T-, and the perfect participle in -tus, preceded by short -i- of the root : cieó, sef a going cière Civí citus Somewhat defective; also with a form in -ire (82I). For the perfect participle of compounds, see 9，9. Ioo3. (I c.) The following verb in -ére has the perfect Stem in -v- (869), and the perfect participle in -itus (9IO) : ab-oleó, deszyoy ab-olère ab-olèvi ab-olitus PERFECT STEM IN •u=, roo4. (2à.) Most verbs in -ere have the perfect Stem in -u= (874), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus, which is usually preceded by a short i (9 TO) : as, - doce5, Zeac/a docère docui doctus habe5, Aaze habére habuí habitus So also post-habeó ; other compounds have i for a : as, pro-hibeó, pro- hibère, pro-hibui, pro-hibitus ; twice contracted, pröbet, pröbeat (Liicr.). Compounds with_de_and prae are regularly contracted, débeó, praebeó, &c. : but in Plautus once de-hibuisti, and regularly prae-hibeó, &c., throughout. mere6, ea??? merère merui meritus Often deponent (8০০) : mereor, meréri, meritus. misce5, 7zzáæ miscère miscui mixtus, mistus The present stem is an extension of the suffix -sc০|e- (834) ; -sc- of the present runs over into the perfect. moneó, adzáse m onère monui monitus place5, anঃ 2/casing placere placui placitus So the compounds com-place5 and per-placeó ; dis-pliceó has i for a throughout. tace5, hold yzy tongue tacère tacui tacitus adjective The compound re-tice6 has i for a and no perfect participle. tene5, Äñä tenère tenui -tentuS Compounds have i for e in the present and perfect : as, de-tineó, de-tinui, dè-tentus. terre5, scare terrère terruí territus ' torre5, ৮oast torrère torruí tOStuS roo5. (26.) The following verb in -ére has the perfect stem in -u- (874), and the perfect participle in -su৪ (912) : cense5, coazzé, wate CenSére cenSui CènSuS I 62 7%e Ve»: Zásö of Ve৮ös. [IOO6—IOO8. roo6. (3.) The following verbs in -ere have the perfect stem in -u- (874), and no perfect participle (9O7) : arceó, c/6ecè arcère arcui The compounds co-erceó and ex-erce5 have e for a, and perfect participles CO-erCituS and ex-erCituS• cale5, aø ßça… calère calui … candeó, gJoZU ?ø‡e candère candui … Care5, hape ºz0# Carère Caruí …-* dole5, ache dolère dolui *-… ege6, 7zeed egère egui The compound ind-ige5, ind-igere, ind-igui, , has i for e• e-mine5, sticA out e-minére e-minuí flöre5, 8/oo…? flórère flörui *…*-… horre5, örüe 2¢ horrère horruí -…-* iace5, 4te iacère iacui …-… late5, 7ze Aßd Jatère latui …-… liceó, aº rated licère 1icuí -… Hique5, aná mze/zed liquere licuí … madeó, aat 504A:ed madère madui …-* nite5, 5/2aze nitère nituí …-* noceó, am Aur?fää nOcère nocui … Ole5, 5melf Olère oluí …-… For forms in -ere in the present system, see 82r. palle5, 2008 6afe pallère pallui … pare5,79aá on,ayzobeddeaf parére párui -… pate5, am 02e?t patère patui … rige5, an, stif rigère riguí *-…-* Sileó, øেt stdefat silère siluí …-… sorbe5, sacè ?… Sorbère Sorbuí The perfect system of the simple verb is rare: sorbuit, sorbuerint (Plin.); also (823) Sorpsit (Val. Max.) ; ab-sorbeó and ex-sorbeó have -sorbui ; but ab- sorpsi (Plin.), ex-sorpsi (Luc.). stude5, ayz eager studère Studuí «…-… stupe5, apt dazed stupere stupui …-…- time5, fear timére timui …-* vale5, am strong valère valui …- vige5, feed stºong vigére viguí roo7. For aude5, gaude5, and sole5, See 8or ; for lubet or libet, licet, miseret, oportet, paenitet, piget, pudet, taedet, see 815 and 8 I 6. DEPONENTS IN = erí. roo8. (Ia.) The following deponent in -Bri has the perfect parti- ciple in -tus : reor, recéoa, Zhää rèr1 ratuS r 63 IOO9-IOI 4.] Woºds : Züecá0%. Toog. (I8.) The following deponents in -éri have the perfect participle in -tu৪, which is preceded by a short i (OTO): liceor, öää 1icèri licitus misereor, Zity misereri maiseritus Perfect participle also misertus (Val, Max., Sen., Curt.). Active forms are : miserète, miserèrent (Enn.), misereás (Ter.), miseret (Lucr), miserent (Val. Fl.). Passive forms are sometimes used impersonally (724): as, miserétur, &c. tueor, Jook to, ºrotect tuèri tuitus late Forms in -i also occur in verse (82I). As perfect participle, generally tutatus. vereor, ৫ht a79ed at verèri veritus roro. (2.) One deponent in -erT has the perfect participle in -৪us (912): .fateor, confess fatèrí fassus Compounds have i and e for a : as, con-fteor, cón-fessus. (3.) VERBS IN -ire. (A.) PERFECT STEM WITHOUT A SUFFIX. ror r - (I a.) The following verb in -Tre has a reduplicated perfect stem (861), and the perfect participle in -tu৪: re-perió, fößä re-perire re-pperi re-pertus ror2. (I 6.) The following verb in -Tre has no reduplication in the perfect stem, and the perfect participle in -tus : com-peri5, 7ad out com-perire com-peri com-pertus As deponent : com-periar (Ter.), com-perior (Sall., Tac.). ror3. (2.) The following verb in -Tre has a perfect stem con- sisting of a consonant root with a long vowel (862), and the perfect participle in -tus : venió, coºze venire veni ventum, -ventus For e-venunt, e-venat, e-venant, ad-venat, per-venat, see 822. (B.) PERFECT STEM IN -s-, OR IN -v- OR -u-. PERFECT STEM IN —S~. IoT4. (I.) The following verbs in -Tre have the perfect Stem in -৪- (868), and the perfect participle in -tu৪ : farció, Szaf farcíre farsi fartus Compounds have usually e for a throughout. fulció, ¢৮oz fulcire fulsi fultus haurió, dyadm haurire hausi haustus A perfect subjunctive haurierint is quoted from Varro (823). 164 I O I 5–1 O2O.] Z»e Verö: Zásö of Veyés. saepió, Aedge à saepire saepsi saeptus sanció, ha//ozU sancire sanxi sanctus adjective Perfect participle rarely Sancitus (Lucr., Liv.). A pluperfect sancierat is quoted from Pomponius Secundus (823). sarció, zatch sarcire sarsi SartuS vinció, öäää vincíre vinxi vinctus ¤ or 5. (2.) The following verb in -íre has the perfect Stem in -s- (868), and the perfect participle in -৪us (912) : sentió, feed Sentire Sensi SénSuS The compound with ad is generally deponent (8০০). PERFECT STEM IN -V–. ror6. (Ia.) The following verb in-Tre has the perfect stem in -v- (869), and the perfect participle in -tus, both preceded by a long T of the root : sció, Añozv Scire scivi scitus ror 7. (16.) The following verb in -Tre has the perfect stem in -v- (869), and the perfect participle in -tu৪ : sepeli5, öæyy sepelire sepeliví sepultus ror8. (Ic.) Most verbs in -ire have the perfect Stem in -v- (869), and the perfect participle in -tus, both preceded by a form of the present stem in long -i- : as, audió, hea৮ audire audivi * auditus PERFECT STEM IN —u«. rorg. (2.) The following verbs in -Tre have the perfect stem in -u- (874), and the perfect participle, when used, in -tus : am-ició, dozz am-icire am-icui am-ictus Perfect rare: once am-icuí (Brut.), once am-ixi (Varr.). ap-eri5, 08e?? ap-erire ap-erui ap-ertus op-erió, cove৮ ০zer op-erire op-erui op-ertus salió, Jeaz . Salíre Salui Compounds have_i for a throughout : as, in-silió. A perfect system in -v- (823, 893), as ex-silivi, occurs in late writers (Col., Sen., Plin., &c.). DEPONENTS IN -1rī, ro2o. (ra.) The following deponents in -TrT have the perfect par- ticiple in -tu৪ : - ex-perior, ty ex-periri ex-pertus op-perior, 7nnif fnr op-periri op-pertus Perfect participle once op-peritus (Plaut.). I 65 IO2 I-IO22.] Woºds : Züeczzoz. ro2r - (I6.) The following deponents in -ir have the perfect par- ticiple in -itu৪ : blandior, and agreeaßáe blandiri blanditus largior, s/zozuer largiri largitus mentior, Ze/Z âes mentiri mentitus mölior, Zoorā /zard mölīri mölitus partior, share partiri partitus sortior, ârazu Zots Sortiri SortituS ro22. (2.) The following deponents in -r have the perfect par- ticiple in -sus (912): métior, measxre mètiri mènSuS ordior, öægin ordirí O*SüS PART SECOND A SENTENCES THE SIMPLE SENTENCE AND ITS PARTS. Yo23. A SENTENCE is a thought expressed by means of a verb. The SUBJECT is that which is Spoken of. The PREDICATE is that which is said of the subject. ro24. A SIMPLE SENTENCE is One which has only one subject and one predicate. Thus, Rhodanus fluit, the A%ofae/zozos, is a simple sentence : the subject #s Rhodanus and the predicate is fluit. ro25. The sentence may be declarañze, stating a fact, exclamatory, crying out about something, taterrogazize, asking a question, or imzeratize, giving a command. THE SUBJECT. ro26. The subject is a substantive, or any word or words having the value of a substantive. ro27. The subject Of a verb is in the nominative CaSC. ro28. The subject may be expressed, or may be merely indicated by the person ending. ro2g. (I.) With the first or the second person, the subject is expressed by a personal pronoun (ego tü, nös vös) Only when somewhat emphatic, or in an indignant question. Otherwise the verb of the first or second person is not attended by a personal pronoun : as, eram, 7 zoas, eras, thou Züért. ro3o. The subject is regularly omitted when it is_general and_indefinite, in the first person_plural ; as, intellegimus, Zee understañá; and second person singular, as : putares, you, or anybody Zöouá Aañe t/6024ghê. Yo31. The Subject of the first or second person is sometimes a substantive, con- trary to the English idiom : as, Hannibal petô pacem, 7 Ha????à8a7 am swing for 2eace, pars spectatórum Scis, & Zart ofyota Szectators Añozes. exoriâre_ali- Huis uèsuís.ex_Ussiuus øltör, /øø ßçê ßár çôrtes mºst some_ßenger »ring. trecenti coniøravimus, Zāree handred Qf as haze stöora an oath togethe৮. r 67 IO32– I O4 I.] Se/zfe?ces. ro32. (2.) With the third person the subject is regularly expressed, unless the general * he she it,” or “ they ' implied in the person ending is definite enough. ro33. The third person plural often refers to people in general, particularly of verbs meaning say, zzame or ca4, ZāinA, and, with volgô added, of other verbs also : as, ferunt, they say, ZeozZe say, or the world says. The singular verb inquit, is rarely used in the sense of says somebody, à 7ñä óe said, or quot/a. ro34. Some verbs have no subject at all in the third person singular ; these are called Zøersona/. Such are : a few verbs expressing * Operations of nature, five verbs of t mental distress, and any verb used to denote merely the occurrence of action, without reference to any doer : as, (a.) lücet, # à …, lücescit, # à gefäng … ; pluit, # ৮atas, fulget, à …ezas, tonat, à …deº. (ô.) miseret, à 7zozes to Zäy, paenitet, at ৮e- zeads, piget, # g৮iezes, pudet, # Zats to shame, taedet, à 8o৮es. (c.) bene erat, à 7dent ?ue… pügnatur, àére à …, pügnatum est, t/7ere zoas /ü‡ing. See also 816. THE PREDICATE. ro35. The predicate is either a verb alone, or a verb of indeter- minate meaning with a predicate nominative added to complete the SéñSé. Verbs of indeterminate meaning are such as mean am (Something), become, ৮emzaña, seem, aø ß/%oaght, awz caáed or 7amzed, am c/ºose…. ro36. The verb is sometimes Omitted, when it is easily understood. So particularly such everyday verbs as mean awa, do, Jay, rome, and go, in proverbs and maxims, in short questions, and in emphatic or lively assertion or de- scription : as, quod homines, tot sententiae, sc. sunt, as many mera, so many máads. omnia praeclara rara, sc. sunt, a44 t/at's @ery fai৮ à 7are. mortuus Cট- mis, sc. est, Ae dáed at Cøøe. bene mihi, Sc. sit, be à 79e/z zoit/8 me, i, e, a Aeaá/à to yze, haec hactenus, sc, dicam, »us mzac/ on4y, or ad more of…. EN LARGEMENT OF THE SIMPLE SENTENCE. ro37. The parts of the simple sentence may be enlarged by addi- tions. The commonest enlargements of the subject and of the predi- cate are the following. ro38. I. The subject may be enlarged by the addition of attributes, appositives, or Objects. ro39. (I.) An ATTRIBUTE is an essential addition to a substan- tive, uniting with it as one idea. The attribute may be : ro4o. (a.) Genitive Of a Substantive of different meaning, denoting the agent, possessor, or the like : as, metus hostium, fear of the enemy, i, e. which they feel. hostium castra, camz of Zhe eaepay. ro4r. (8.) Genitive or ablative of a substantive with an adjective in agreement : as, puer sedecim annórum, a ßoy gfsáæ‡een years , boves mira specié, Äôte of 79oad… ßeauty. ?? I 68 Parts of t/?e Se…ce. [IO42—IO52. ro42. (c.) A noun in the same case, either an adjective or participle, or · else a substantive used adjectively : as, pügna Cannensis, »e öðüe of Caaaae , civitates victae, 4/7e coagueyed co… ; victor Römulus rex, zictorious A.ing Z2oVaaus. To43. (d.) A substantive in the accusative or ablative with a preposition : as, pügna ad Cannás, t/ze Öañe zzeaz Cazzyzae, vir sine metú, a 7azz zgüout .fear (I 427). IO44. An attribute is rarely attached immediately tO a proper name : as, fortem Gyan, Gyas t/ze Öraze. Q. Lücanius, eiusdem ördinis, Zazzañárs, of the soyae …. It is much oftener attached to a general word in apposition with the proper name: as, vir clarissimuS, M. Crassus, the t//astriotts Crassas. IO45. (2.) An APPOSITIVE is a separate substantive added as an explanation to another substantive, and in the same case, but not like the attribute uniting with it as one idea : as, avitum malum, regni cupid5, 4%e azzcesfraZ c৮se, aøøñoya fo৮ a cºo@pt. Hamilcar, Márs alter, AZamt/ca৮, 6 second Maº, Cornelia, mater Grac- chörum, Corae/a, 7zoºer of t/?e Gºacc/?z. Teutomatus, Ollivicónis filius, rex Nitiobrogum, 78utomatus, t/e soa of O//ºnco, the Añg of t/?e ZViñoöroges. Io46. (3.) The OBJECT of a substantive is another substantive of different meaning in the genitive, denoting that on which action is exerted : as, metus hostium, … … enemy, i, e, which is felt towards them. ven- ditió bonórum, sa/e ofüe goods. ro47. A substantive in any case may be modified like the subject. ro48. II. The predicate may be enlarged by the addition Of accusatives, datives, predicate nouns, or adverbial adjuncts. ro49. (I.) The ACCUSATIVE denotes the object of the verb ; also extent, duration, and aim of motion. See r I 24. ro5o. (2.) The DATIVE denotes that for or to which something is or is done. See r I 75. ro5r. (3.) A predicate noun, either substantive or adjective, de- noting t office, time, age, order, condition,” or the like, is often added to other verbs besides those of indeterminate meaning (I O39) : as, Iünius aedem dictator dèdicavit, … dedicated a temzZe öz … ca- Zacáæy as dictator, not 7ñáæ ‡»e dictator. litteras Graecas senex didici, 7 /earned Gree8 79/3ezz Z Zoas azz oßá man. princeps in proelium ibat, ultimus excedebat, Ae ?Uas a/z9ays the first to go ázzo ßaße, the Zast to come out. For the predicative dative of the substantive, see I219. ro52. In like manner a noun may be added as a predicate in agreement ! with a substantive in any oblique case : as, se incolumès recipiunt, they come bacè sqfe, ante me cónsulem, be- yoye »y &oyzy…. DUlábcllà ho3te décrêtó, ZP… … … …4 aঃ enemy, natüra duce, 7ñø ßaßare as a guide. 6* r69 JO53-I O58.] Se‡ßáeºces. ro53. (4) An ADVERBIAL ADJUNCT is either an oblique case of a noun, often with a preposition, or an adverb denoting * place, time, extent, degree, manner, cause,' or ' circumstances ' generally: as, silentió proficiscitur, Ae marches in silence, in e5 fßømine póns erat, añez t/?at ৮øer »ere z9as a bridge. ro54. A predicate substantive may be modified like the subject. An adjective, either of the Subject or of the predicate, may be modified by an oblique case or by an adverb. COMBINATION OF SENTENCES. Lo55. Simple sentences may be combined in two differ- ent ways. The added sentence may be I. Coordinate ; or II. Subordinate. Thus, in Aé died and zoe Zazed, the two sentences are coordinate, that is, of equal rank, But in Ae dieñ ßhat 79e paght öze, the sentence beginning with that is subordinate. In either combination the separate sentences are often called CVaases or AMêmêäeº, in contradistinction to the more comprehensive sentence of which they are parts. I, THE COMPOUND SENTENCE. zo56. A COMPOUND SENTENCE is One which con- sists Of two Or more coordinate simple sentences : a,S, tü me amás, ego te am5, Pl. Moº. 3OS, Aou are in Joze Zü» me, 7'm áz Zoze zgü »ce, nox erat et caeló fulgebat løna serenó inter minóra sidera, H. Zööö. I 5, I, 'zzvas 7ag%t, azza äz a c/oad/e， sAy, … ৮ode øe moore amää t/?e Zesse৮ à…. a te pet5, me defendas, 7am. I 5, 8, 7 asā it of_you, zºozect øe. ro57. A compound sentence is usually abridged when the members have parts in common : as, ' valebant preces et lacrimae, ZZä. 34, 2rayers and tears Add zueight, compound subject, for valébant preces et valebant lacrimae. rogat öratque te, RA. I 44, Ae ö… and entreats you, compound predicate, for rogat te öratque te. arma virumque canó, V. I, I, arms and … mzazz 7 stag, compound object, for arma canó virumque canó. diú atque ácriter pügnatum est, r, 26, I, there zoas Jong and JAa?? …, for diú pügnatum est atque acriter pügnatum est. II. THE COMPLEX SENTENCE. ro58. A COMPLEX SENTENCE is One which con- sists Of a main and a subOrdinate sentence : as, 17 O 4gyeeme»‡ : 7%e Verö. [I O59—IO62. centuriónes praemittit (main sentence), qui locum idôneum castris deligant (Subordinate sentence), 2, I 7, I, Ae Jeadi Jome çüzeº aAead zo Je/zzz a suitable Jzot for the cam2. nunc scio (main sentence), quid sit Amor (subordinate sentence), V. Z. 8, 43, zzoze, zzzzo Z AzozU Züaz Zºoº z…. à te petô (main sentence), ut mé defendás (subordinate sentence), Fam. I s, 7, 4 aJA # Qf_yoa äää »oa Zºozecá me. ro59. Several sentences are often subordinate to one.and the same main sentence, and subordinate sentences may in their turn be main sentences tO Other subordinate sentences. Thus, in the following sentence ö is subordinate to A, and c to A6 : (c.) qualis esset natüra móntis, (ô.) qui cógnöscerent, (A.) misit, I, 2 r, r, Ae seat some People to see Züat øe character of the Aië ßas. ro6o. Subordinate sentences may be coordinated with each other, as well as main sentences. Thus, in the following sentence, ö and 6 are both subordinate to A, but coordinate with each other : (A.) his rebus fiebat, (ô.) ut et minus late vagarentur (6.) et minus facile finitimis bellum inferre possent, I, 2, 4, so it came to ?ass that, ta the first Züace, they did not roam round mac/a, and seconday, …ey coußá not so easiæy ma/6e aggressize zoar ozz z/7eir aeig»80…. ro6r. A subordinate sentence introductory in thought to the main sentence, though not necessarily first in the Order of the words, is called a Pºozaszs, the main sentence which completes the thought is called an Azodosts : as, quom vidébis (protasis), tum scies (apodosis), Pl. 5. 145, 79/7em t/boa see'st, t/em »ou » Araoz9. ut sementem féceris (protasis), ita metes (apo- dosis), ZDO. 2, 26r, as a man sozoet/?, so shaá Ae reaz. si sunt di (protasis), benefici in hominés sunt (apodosis); Diz. 2, LO4, âfüere are gods, zhey are ānd to mem. AGREEMENT. (A.) OF THE VERB. ro62. A verb agrees with its subject in number and person : as, praedia mea tü possidès, ego aliéna misericordia viv5, 74. I 4s, you, st৮, AoZd my estates, it is by the compasstore of other people that Z am suzzorted. Rhodanus fluit, I, 6, 2, the A%ome /fo@s. nös, nös, dicó aperte, cónsulés désumus, C. r, 3, it is ourse/zes, yes, ourselzes, 7 zöä sZea/8 7ñá/ãout reserve, the coz…, … fail in our duty. vös vöbis cónsulite, 7, 50, 4, do you /on4 out for yourse/zes, diffügere nivès, H, 4, 7, I, Jcaffered and gowe are saozös. I 7 r IO63– IO68.] Se/zdeºces. ro63. With a compound subject, two constructions are ad- missible, as follows. ro64. (r.) With two or more singular subjects, the verb is often in the plural : as, (@.) Without connectives: persons : iisdem feré temporibus fuèrunt C. Cotta, P. Sulpicius, Q. Varius, Cn. Pompônius, B৮, I82, öz about 7/7e same tipaes Jazed Cotta, Sa/záñas, Varás, azad Zoºzoatus. Things : fides Römana, iústitia imperatóris in foró et cüria celebrantur, L. 6, 27, I r, üe c/áña/rous ZºrääcèZäe of Aome and the sgaare dea/ing Qf Aer cazzaáz are érumzefeñ ßá market Zace and coazzzzz Aaá. (ô.) With atque, et, or -que : persons : ex his Cotta et Sulpicius facile primas tulerunt, B৮. I82, 0/ üese Cotta and Su/pictar andisputañèy 6ore the Za/m. Things : nox et amor vinumque nihil moderabile suádent, O. 47. I, 6, 59, darāzefs azza Zoze aad Zøñe to ao…ng gozeºtable tempt, cum Senatus populusque Römá- nus pacem comprobáverint, L. 37, 45, I 4, züçhá Çhe Senate and … ZeozZe of Z2owze Sazzcñoz Zeace. (c.) With et . . . et : persons : et Q. Maximus Ct L. Paullus iis temporibus fuerunt, Zamz. 4, 6, I, öø/ AlZa… and PauZus ázed in suc/ £øes. Things : utrösque et laudis cupiditas et timor ignó- miniae excitabant, 7, 8O, 5, 60% @füese eager?ress for gZoºy in the f৮st zlace azza second/y/za৮ of Gägrace Sparea oa. ro65. The pluralis sometimes demanded by the meaning of the verb : as, iús et iniøria natüra diiúdicantur, Lég. I, 44, righé and 79rong are naturaZy dás- ting‡ashed from eac/º other. ro66. (2.) Often, however, with two or more singular sub- jects, the verb is put in the singular : as, (a.) Without connectives: persons : tum Gorgias, Thrasymachus, Prodicus, Hippiás in magn5 honóre fuit, Br. 3O, at øat çøe Goºg‡as, Z%rayzac/ºus, P৮odacus, and Zøñas zoere in /… rezzozUpa. Things : per- suásit nox, amor, vinum, adulescentia, T, Ad. 47O, 4/4e zøtøey zwas …, färtation, Zøñte, azad yout/. (6.) With_atque, et, or -que : persons : cür Lysiás et Hyperides amatur ? B৮. 68, züy is a Zystas and a AZyerides áñolized à Things : Gallös a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividit, r, 2, I, üe Mazºozza azad Segaayza cut of the Gaás froºz zhe Be/g‡azz3. senatus populusque Römanus voluit, L. 21, 4O, 3, Senate azad ZeozZe of Z2oºze o৮- aañed. (c.) With et . . . et : persons : illam ratiónem et Pompeius et Flaccus secútus est, AVacc. 32, 4/8af raaa 80% Poyzzey azzáAVaccas/6//ozeed. Things : talis senatôrum et dignitas et multitüd5 fuit, P». I 3, 13, ööø ße ¢osáñoza azzá nam8er of the Senators zUas suc/. ro67. With two or more singular Subjects denoting things, and making a compound idea, a singular verb is very Common, agreeing either with the subjects taken as a unit, Or with the nearest : as, (a.) cum tempus necessitasque postulat, decertandum manü est, Q7. I, 8r, Züen üe emergency requires, zoe masz fü£ £ out öy Aaad, tanta laetitia ac gratulatió fuit, L. IO, 26, 4, so great 79as Áe demonstratioyz 2f7oy. (6.) Cingetorigi principatus atque imperium est traditum, 6, 8, 9, 1he Aead… and commaaad Zöäs assigned to Cágeforáæ. ro68. (3.) With mixed subjects, singular and plural, the verb may like- wise be either plural or singular : as, r 72 4g৮eewzeaz : 7%e Verö. [I O69–1O74. (৫) vita_mors, divitiae paupertas omnis hominés permovent, Of 2, 37, Zafé and ßça… … aad zozerèy, … mauc/ oa ezeryöñay. (6.) quantô in periculó et castra et legiónes et imperator versarétur, 2, 26, s, in züñê ßøøøøertz Zerá cam2 ¢¢à Zegzons and cowamtazader RUcre trzzo/zed. höc mihi et Peripatéticí et Academia concédit, Ac. 2, I r 3, 4/8ts Zoñê ßöø APerz- Zateäð ¢¢¢ Acadeyey graaf me. ro6g. The plural is sometimes used with a singular subject limited by an ablative with cum, eit/? : as, Syrus cum illó voströ cónsusurrant, T, Hau.473, Syrus and yox º@a of yours are zghtszeºing togetāc৮. Bocchus cum peditibus postremam Römánörum aciem invadunt, S. Z. ] or, s, Bocc/… zöä» zhe znfantryfaás on üe rerezoard Jøçe of the Romans. Cicero commonly uses a singular verb in this combination, Caesar has the plural once only. ro7o. (4.) When the subjects are connected by nec . . . nec, aut, Or aut . . . aut, the verb is likewise either plural Or singular : as, (à.) neque multitüd5 hostium neque telörum vis arcère impetum eius viri potuerunt, L. 26, 5, I 7, 7aet//zer t/?e azamzbers of the enemy mo৮ the 3%ozuer of mássáes could arrest t/?e ons/aug/à of t/?az zzz4reza souz. si quid Sôcrates aut AristippuS fecerint, Of r, I 48, âf a Socrates or anz Az… Åàá doze any…. (ô.) neque pes neque méns Satis suom officium facit, T. Za. 729, 7zor foot zo৮ pañad #r duty dotā arght. Si Söcrates aut Antisthenes diceret, 7ZD. 5, 26, tfa Socrates o৮ az Añârt/ezes 5%ou/a say à. ro7 I. Collectives have usually a singular verb. But the plural is sometimes used, especially when the subject is separated from its verb, or is to be supplied from a preceding clause : as, - cum tanta multitudó lapides conicerent, 2, 6, 3, 29%en such a ßrong zUere »roZüg sforces. is civitati persuásit, ut de finibus suis exirent, r, 2, r, tās Zerrows succeeded tº tadacing £øe comewsaretty to Zeaze … Zzzrizo7y. ' ro72. The verb sometimes agrees with an appositive explaining the subject, or with a substantive in the predicate : as, (৫.) fammae late füsae, certióris cladis indicium, prögredi longius prohibuit, I, I o, 43, I r, Zuide-spread Zames, saga of a sta er Gääster, Z৮e…ed @ further adøøøce. When urbs, oppidum, civitas, or the like, is added to plural names of places, the predicate usually agrees with the appellative: as, Corioli oppidum captum, L. 2, 33, 9, Cortoda ZozUrz Zöñø ßaAetz. (6.) aman- tium irae amöris integratióst, T, Arza…. 555, Zozerº Zü are Zoze's reaczeaz. summa omnium fuérunt ad mília CCCLXVIII, I, 29, 3, the graad Zo/a/ zoar zেöout 6/৮ee »øøreñ ßøñ St.cèy-ctg»‡ Ø%ozsaad. The verb regularly agrees with the predicate substantive when the subject is an infinitive : as, contentum Suís rebus esse máximae sunt divitiae, Par, s r, for a wzaaz zo Ze zozzzzzz zößø ßø ßøt estate à …e greatest zossáñe røes. ro73. The verb sometimes agrees with a substantive introduced by such words as quam, quantum, nisi, or praeterquam : as, quis illum cónsulem nisi katrönés putant ? P7. 4, 9, 7ño öut örigaºds tháæ ‡ßat man a coasuz? So also a predicate adjective or participle: as, mihi nón tam cópia quam modus quaerendus est, ZAP. 3, 7 taasé aima aod 30 ºzzzzā az comèreñeasáñezzess as at üçoderati97t. ro74. A speaker in referring to himself sometimes uses the first person plural, as a more modest form of expression : as, Molóni_dedimus operam, B৮. 357, 20e at: áezaed Mo/o's zzasfractzom, 1. e. 1. Similarly nös in all its cases for ego, &c., and noster, &c., for m eus, &c. I 73 IO75-IO79.] Seazeaces. ro75. The singular imperative age is sometimes used in addressing more than one, particularly in old Latin : as, age licemini, Pl. St. 22r, come, zeople, give a bid. age_igitur intró abite, P1. MG._928, come Zhea go_ia. Similarly, cave Cirum - pátis, Pl. Poen. I I 7, mánd you don't öreaA # 27. Similarly ain. ro76. If the subjects are of different persons, the first person is preferred to the second or the third, and the second to the third : as, si tü et Tullia, løx nostra, valétis, ego et suávissimus Cicer5 valè- mus, Fam. I 4, 5, I, âf you and Zād, our saa8eamz, are zuel/, daráng Cicero azad 7aze 29e8. But sometimes in contrasts the verb agrees with the nearest person : as, quid indicat aut ipse Cornelius aut vós ? Su/4. 54, 79/tat infor- mation does Cornelius Aimse/fgzze, or you peo24e ? (B.) OF THE NOUN. (r.) THE SUBSTANTIVE. ro77. A substantive which explains another substan- tive referring to the same thing is put in the same case. This applies to the substantive used as attribute, appositive, or predi- cate. The two substantives often differ in gender or number, or both. (৫.) Attribute : tiróne exercitü, Åñø. 7, 3, 2, 2vá/6 a razu army. a mima uxóre, P». 2, 2O, from an actress-7øfe, mendicós homines, Pl. S4. I 35, begga৮-meya. oculi hominis histriónis, ZDO, 2, I93, 4/7e eyes of an actoº man. némini homini, Pl, A3. 466, to no /human being, servom hominem, T. P7. 292, a serzaná maya. homines sicari53, AP4. 8, 2rofessionaZ ârazoes. (6.) Ap- positive: quid dicam de thesauró rérum omnium, memoria ? ZDO, I, I8, 7o/Zaf sAa/Z Z say of t/?at arazzerraZ এzore»ouse, … weemzory à duo fulmina nostri imperii, Cn, et P. Scipiónes, Ba/6. 34, the tive »umderbolts of our ৮e৫/ºz, the Sciños, Grzaeas and Auñaus. (c.) Predicate : ira furor brevis est, H. AE. r, 2, 62, ৫৮at/ as a peadness brief Dolabella hoste decretó, AA. I I, I6, ZDo/abe/da Aazing Beezz zoted a zuèäc enemy. Some apparent exceptions will be noticed from time to time hereafter. ro78. Mobile substantives take also the gender and number of the masculines or feminines they explain : as, stilus optimus dicendi magister, ZDO, I , I so, Zeza ar »e öß zºofessor of »cto৮ic. vita rústica parsimóniae magistra est, AP4. 75, country Züé à a teac/?eº of t%rø. fluviórum rex Eridanus, V. G. r, 482, Eridayzus, of ৮zzers Áng, et genus et förmam regina pecúnia dônat, H. AE, I, 6, 37, 6ot/ 6৮ø and …e »e a/mighty do//ar gizes. ut omittam illas omnium doctrinárum inventrices Athenas, ZDO. I, I 3, to say 7ao… Qfüe…read origi- mato৮ Qfa// inte//ectuaZZürstats, 47/7ens. ro79. A substantive explaining two or more substantives, is put in the plural : as, foedus inter Römam Laviniumque urbes renovatum est, L. I, I 4, 3, »e treaty befóeem the cities of Rome and Zaøøøø ?Uas reaezved. Cn. et P. Scipiónes, Ba44. 34, øe Sciótos, Gnaeus and Puèäus. i 74 4gyee»e»: 7%e ZVo…. [IO8O—IO84. ro8o. A plural subject, expressed or implied, is sometimes defined by a singular word, which is generally a collective or distributive : aS, ut ambó exercitüs Suás quisque abirent domós, L. 2, 7, I, Jo Ádá Çää armies zuewat bacA to t/etº respectize Aomes, uterque eórum ex castris exer- citum educunt, Caes. C. 3, 3O, 3, 4/bey örög t/lear army out of cam2, eac/ of üem. heus forás exite húc aliquis, Pl, Z. 398, 7a//o, you boys, come öza o/doors »ere, somebody. alius alium percontamur, Pl, St. 37O, ave asā of one azzother, cum accidisset ut alter alterum vidérémus, Äú. 3, 8, 20/7en it came to zass t/?at 29e eac/% sa79 the ot/?er. The verb sometimes agrees with the defining singular : as, quandô duo cónsulès, alter morbô, alter ferrô periisset, L. 4I, I 8, 16, Sánce the duo coasu/s /dad dea, one a ßaßöää deatā, the othe৮ öy t/?e sáñora. ro8r - A substantive in the accusative or nominative is sometimes in apposition to a thought or clause : as, manús intentantes, causam discordiae, Ta. I, 27, s/a/8ing theirfists, a provocation Zo quarre/. pars ingenti subière feretró, triste ministerium, V. 6, 222, a Zart Zut »ou/der to the müèy bier, a service sad nec Homèrum audió, qui Ganymédén ab dis raptum ait propter förmam ; nón iústa causa cúr Laomedonti tanta fieret iniøria, ZZ9. I, 65, 7zor zuiZZ Z Zead an ea৮ zo Zone৮, züo asserts »az Ganymede zoas carried of 6y »e gods for /… 8eauty ; no/ast reason for aoaag Za0medowa Jac/º tag/ustice. (2.) THE ADJECTIVE. ro82. An adjective, adjective pronoun, or participle, agrees with its Substantive in number, gender, and case: aS, vir bonus, H. Z2. r, I 6, 4O, a good mzaa, bona uxor, PI. AMG. 684, a good zog/z, oleum bonum, CatO, 77. 3, good oi7. Gallia est omnis divisa in partes très, I, I, I, Gañá, âzczading e@eryüñg zozder t/?e aame, zs døded into tāree Zarts, et variae volucres nemora avia pervolitantés aera per tene- rum liquidis loca vócibus opplent, Lucr. 2, I 45, and mod/ey ßiras, an Zaá- Jess zooods that fä through høer sAy,/à …ace ?øø carols clear. ro83. An adjective or participle, either attributive or predicate, some- times takes the number and gender of the persons or things implied in the substantive : as, (a.) concursus populi mirantium quid réi esset, L. I, 4I, I, @ gaøer- ing of the 2ußác, zoondering züat zUas the matte৮. (ô.) pars Subeuntium obruti, pars cónfixi, Ta. A7. 2, 22, a ?art of those ?øo came … @ere crus/7ed, a Zarà 79ere raa ßyoug%. Samnitium caesi tria milia ducenti, L. IO, 34, 3, of the Samhites 79ere …ata three thousand ßço Aandred. ro84. (I.) An attributive adjective referring to several substan- tives is commonly expressed with one only, generally with the first or the last: as, #75 IO85–IO92.] Se/zzences. res erat multae operae et labôris, 5, I I, 5, à 79as à 766 t/?at required … ?gorā and 8ou8e. semper amavi ingenium, studia, mórés tuös, O, 33, 7 /…e aZz9ays admüed your aßääy, your scholaráy fastes, and you” c/৫racter. In lively style, the adjective is often used with every substantive. ro85. Two or more attributive adjectives in the singular connected by a conjunction may belong to a plural Substantive : as, circa portas Collinam Esquilinamque, L. 26, IO, 2, about øegates, … CoZôte and t/?e Züßaßøe. But the substantive may also be in the singular : as, inter Esquilinam Collinamque portam, L. 26, IO, I, öç‡ßçeezz z»e Zs?ta- Zine and … Co//øe gafe. ro86. The combined idea of a Substantive with an attributive adjective may be qualified by one or more adjectives : as, navis longas triginta veterès, L. 27, 22, I 2, … oßá men-0/-?Uar. privata navis onerária maxima, V. S, I36, a zºy Zarge …ate fre… zesse/. ater aliénus canis, T, A%. 7O6, a strange 8/acz dog. ro87. (2.) A predicate adjective or participle referring to two or more substantives is usually in the plural ; its gender is determined as folloWS : ro88. (a.) If the substantives denote persons of the same gender, that gender is used ; if they denote persons of different gender, the masculine is used : as, venén5 absümpti Hannibal et Philopoemen, L. 39, 62, 8, à 7oas by 2080p that AZanyaçaz and P»äo2oezaem zoere taken 27. quam pridem pater mihi et máter mortui essent, T. Za. 5I 7, AozU Zong my father and my mzöøer /zad been dead. ro8g. (8.) If the substantives denote things, and are of different genders, the neuter plural is used; also commonly when they are feminines denoting things : as, mørus et porta de caeló tácta erant, L. 32, 29, r, t/?e 79aZZ and tozUpt-gate Aad been s8acê ßy Züüzing ira et avaritia imperió potentióra erant, L. 37, 32, I 3, 404 6/ood &nzá greed Zºrozed stronger t/?azz aaaAorièy. rogo. (c.) If the Substantives denote both persons and things, either the gender of the substantives denoting persons is used, or the neuter. The gender of the substantives denoting things is very rarely used : as, et rex regiaque classis una profecti, L. 2r, so, I r, the King Zo0 and the Zing's/?eef set satz zzz /… company, inimica inter sé liberam civitatem et regem, L. 44, 24, 2, 4/7az a free state azad_a monarc/º zUere i77ecoacáañe …. Dolopas et Athamaniam ereptas sibi querens, L. 38, IO, 3, comz/añting üat øe ZDööößazs azad AZAayza7zia zoe৮e zèreszed/yoyz »ø. rogr. When the verb is attached to the nearest only of two or more subjects, a predicate participle or adjective naturally takes the gender of that substantive : as, ibi Orgetorigis filia atque ønus e filiis captus est, r, 26, 5, theye_the daughter of Ozgetorix and one of »e sons too ?bas 7zzade ºisoner ut brachia atque_umeri liberi esse possent, 7, 86, 4, so that t/?ci৮ arms and shoulders waghê ße …amzered. ro92. The ablative singular absente is once used by Terence with a plural substantive : absente nóbis, T. Eu. 649, 70%i/e are zoere out. I 76 4gzee»e»: 7%e ZVo…. [I O93–1 O98. ro93. A neuter adjective or pronoun is sometimes used as a substantive in the predicate (I LOI) : as, · triste lupus stabulis, V. E. 3, 8o, a ça/s/ud_tāng »c zoo&ffo৮ fo/a…. quod ego fui ad Trasumennum, id tü hodie, L. 3O, 3০, I2, züab Z Zvas »yse/fat ZYasuñezze, øat you are today. rog4. A demonstrative, determinative, Or relative pronoun used Substantively takes the number and gender of the substan- tive it represents ; the case depends on the Construction of the clause in Which it stands : as, erant pedités, quös delegerant ; cum his in proeliis versabantur ; ad eós se recipiebant ; hi concurrébant, I , 48, 5, 6/7ere 79ere foot-soldie৮s züom üey /àad …ed, out , … …Se mezz t/?ey Aeñt coy… zzz acáozz ; ?… »e» üey zvozz/a fa/ Bacā ; £Aese Zeo/Ve ?rouza aZzUays 7aZy. Hippiás glóriatus est anulum quem habéret, pallium qu5 amictus, SOccós quibus indütus esset, se suá manü cónfécisse, ZDO. 3, I 27, 77%7as 6ragged Ae Aad made 7ñø /ás ozUra Aamad the ring Züc/6 /ze zoore, the c/oa/8 7zz züic/7 /ze zwas zUºazzed, and t/?e sáb2eº Zütc/7 /àe /ad ofa. rog5. Sometimes, however, the number and gender of these pronouns are determined by the sense, and not by the form of the substantive repre- Sented : as, equitätum omnem praemittit, qui videant, I, I S, I, 7e sends aø ße Aorse a/ead, fó৮ »epz to see, hic sunt quinque minae. höc tibi erus me iússit ferre, Pl, APs. I I 49, 7ere are »ze manae ; £/à… my maste৮ öade me örög fo৮ »ce. Domitius Massiliam pervenit atque ab iis receptus urbi praeficitur, Caes. C. r, 36, I, ZOomäus arrized az ZI/assüa, azad @as recezzed by 4/7e Zeo… and Öø ßø c/zarge of the toton. ad hirundininum nidum visast simia adscensiónem ut faceret admölirier ; neque eas éripere quibat inde, Pl, Z2. 598, ¢ to a söa//ozU-zzesz ºnet/6oug/… azz ape dā …e to c/im8 · 7zo৮ could »e … »e aestāngs tāeace， the eas refers to hirundines, implied in hirundininum. rog6. A pronoun representing two or more substantives Sometimes takes the number and gender of the nearest. But usually it is plural, and its gender is determined like that of an adjective (IO87). - rog7. A demonstrative, determinative, or relative pronoun used Substan- tively is generally attracted to the number and gender of a predicate sub- stantive in its own clause : as, haec est nóbilis ad Trasumennum pügna, L. 22, 7, r, … … … … famed fü£ at 7Yasumeze, 2I7 B. C. ista quidem vis est, Suet. Za/. 82, 7aozo üaz Z caZz azz ouárage, Caesar's dying words, 44 B. C. But with a negative, usually the neuter : as, nec sopor illud erat, V. 3, I 73, 7zor ?Uas t/?at s/eez. rog8. A demonstrative, determinative, or relative pronoun in agreement with a substantive is Often equivalent to a genitive limiting the substantive : aS, höc metü vagari prohibebat, s, I9, 2, öy fea৮ Q/ … Åe sroºed the zºozUáæ ৮ound. is pavor perculit Römánös, L. 21, 46, 7, »e Zanic occa- sioned by … deºdºaázed … Åñáæ. qua spé adducti, 3, 6, 4, ötz… » áe Aoze of t/…. I 77 IO99-I IO4.] Seazeaces : Z»e S… Se…e. THE SIMPLE SENTENCE. (A.) USE OF THE NOUN. NUMBER AND GENDER. rogg. The singular of a word denoting a person is sometimes used in a collective sense. This singular is generally a military designation : as, miles, eques, pedes, hostis, Römanus, Poenus. But other substantives and adjectives are occasionally thus used. r roo. A substantive or adjective denoting a person is often used in the singular as representative of a class, particularly when two persons ar contrasted : as, - si tabulam de naufragió stultus adripuerit, extorquébitne eam sa- piens ? Q7. 3, 89, gf a food Aas seized a z/aaA from a zôrec/6, 29tä the rage £øø ßá azUay ? r ror. The neuter singular of certain adjectives is used as an abstract substantive. These adjectives have commonly stems in -o-, and are often used in the partitive genitive (r2SO). The nominative is rare, also the accusative and ablative, except in prepositional Constructions. Such are : bonum, malum ; rectum, pravum ; decórum, indecórum ; honestum ; verum, falsum ; iústum, iniústum ; aequum ; ambiguum ; ridiculum, utile, inane, commüne, insigne, simile, &c. rro2. Certain adjectives, which originally agreed with an appellative denoting a thing, have dropped the appellative and become substantives. Such are : Africus, sc, ventus ; Africa, sc, terra ; calda, Sc. aqua ; cani, sc. capilli ; circenses, sc, lüdi ; decuma, sc. pars ; fera, Sc. bestia ; hiberna, sc, castra ; merum, Sc. vinum ; natalis, sc, dies ; patria, Sc. terra ; praetexta, Sc. toga ; Summa, sc. rés ; trirémis, sc. navis, and some others. r ro3. Certain adjectives denoting relationship, friendship, hostility, connection, or age, may be used in both numbers as substantives. Such are : (a.) adfinis, cógnatus, cónsanguineus, gentilis, necessa- rius, propinquus ; (6.) adversarius, amicus, inimicus, familiaris, hostis, intimus, invidus, socius, sodalis ; (c.) contubernalis, manipularis, víci- nus ; (d.) adulescens, aequalis, iuvenis, senex. I IO4. The masculine plural of'many adjectives is used substan- tively to denote a class. Such are : boni, t/?e good, the zUeZZ-à…0sed, conservatizes, Zañots, oar Zaºy; improbi, à/ae zvicèéd, the dangerous c/asses, rezo/añoatsts, anarchists, the oZ%osite - zarèy ; docti, indocti ; pii, impii, and the like. 178 Z%e ZVo… : Case. [I I O5–I I I 2. I ro5. Proper names of men are used in the plural to denote different persons of the same name, or as appellatives to express character, oftenest good character : as, - duo Metelli, Celer et Nepôs, B৮. 247, t/?e ßço AVeze…es, Ce/eº azza 4Vezas, quid Crassös, quid Pompeiós evertit ? J. IO, I O8, 29/2at ozer…ez9 a CYa…, Pow… ßad ß i. e. men like Crassus and Pompey. I Lo6. The neuter plural of adjectives of all degrees of comparison is very often used as a substantive. Such adjectives are usually in the nominative or accusative, and may have a pronoun, a numeral, Or an adjective, agreeing with them. In English the singular is often preferred. Such are : bona, mala ; vera, falsa ; haec, … z omnia, czeryütag， haec omnia, aZZ …, &c., &c. I ro7. Names of countries are sometimes used in the plural when the country con- sists.gf several_parts which are called by the same name as the whole country : as, Galliae, t/?e Gza73 , Germaniae, t/?e Germzazzies. I Lo8. Material Substantives are often used in the plural to denote different sorts of the substance designated, its constituent parts, Or objects made of it : as, aera, … ?f óronze, öroazes, cozzers, aquae, zcate৮ øt different çlaces, me- dicääñä s?räng…. cérae, Záeces of ?…, 7a8Jef5, 7aax ???asās, 7baxzu0…. mar- mora, Añâds of maröße, 840c4s of waröze, zoorās of yaarøe. nives, sm07gfzaAes, sa0796ráfàs, sm070sforms, rezeated snotus. spümae, masses of fóawa, sulpura, ßöøs of sa…. vina, Zøñaes, diferent Añas of zoine. I Log. Abstract substantives are often used in the plural to denote different kinds or instances of the abstract idea, or an abstract idea pertaining to several persons or things : as, sunt domesticae fortitüdines nón inferióres militaribus, Oº r, 78, øere are cases of Aeroßø ßa c‡ßá Züéfu/Zy equal to those à 79ay. te cónsci- entiae stimulant maleficiórum tuörum, Par. I 8, 9/ou are formented by … of coascieace for your Jöæ. propter siccitates palüdum, 4, 38, 2, Óè- cause the s?vam… zuere dry czeryzüere. r r ro. The plural is sometimes used in generalizations, and in poetry to magnify a single thing, to give mystery to the statement, or often merely for metrical conven- ience : as, advenisse familiârès_dicit5, Pl. Awa, 353, say_Aat the zeczle gf the Aouse are come, the plural familiarés denoting one person, Priami dum regna manébant, V. 2, 22, 70/àe Priam's realms sfi8 stood. externós optate duces, V. 8, 503, choose captains from a foreign stra?ad, i, e. Aeneas. C A S E. r I I r - There are two groups of cases, the principal and the secondary. r I I 2. The principal cases are the nominative and the accusative. The principal cases, which have more complete inflections than the Secondary, express the two chief relations of the noun in the sentence, those of the subject and of the object- The secondary cases are used to express Subordinate or supplementary relations. I 79 I I I 3—I I LS.] Sentences : 7%e Sá»/e Serate?ce. “THE NOMINATIVE. rrr 3. The nominative is_principally used as the subject or predi- cate noun Of a verb or of an infinitive. Besides this use, the nomina- tive occurs in titles, exclamations, and addresses (I I I4-I I 23). THE NOMINATIVE OF TITLE. r r r4. The nominative is used in inscriptions, notices, titles, Or headings : as, L • CORNELIVS • CN • F • CN • N • SCIPIO, CIL. I, 34, on a tomb, Zucius Corne- Jius Scizio, soyz (filius) of Gnaeus, grand60a (nepôs) » Gaaeus. LABYRIN- THVS HIC HABITAT M INOTAvRvs, CIL. IV, 2331, on a plan of the Labyrinth Scratched by a Pompei schoolboy, Z»e 4/a2e, Zere azes ZIZøñozaar. PRIVA- TwM PRECARIO ADEITwR, CIL. I, I 2I 5, Präßaße Ground…. ZVo Admittance zgüout Zeaze. Themistocles, Neccli filius, Atheniensis, N. 2, I, 7%emá- çocães, soya of Açoczes, of A4%e/as. r r r 5. The title proper of a book is often put in the genitive, dependent on liber or libri: as, Corneli Taciti Historiárum Liber Primus, 7acázs's Histories, Boo8 First. Or prepositional expressions are_used : as,_M. Tulli_Cicerónis_de Fátó Liber, Cázero, Fate, öz One BooA. Corneli Taciti ab Excessü divi Augustí Liber Primus, Tacitus's Zºoman History from the Demise of the Jainted Augustus, B00% First. - rrr 5. Sometimes the nominative of a title or exclamation is retained in a sentence for some other case: as, Gabinió cógnómen * Cauchius ' usürpare conces- sit, Suet. CV. 24, /àe ৫//ozUed Gööäzius_fo ta4e Zhe sa???ame * Cauchias , ” (compare Cat5 quasi cógnómen habebat Sapientis, L. 6, Cata Aad the girzaa/ 5ur- nayne of the Wise). * Marsya ' nómen habet, O. 6, 4০০, # has the name of * Ma৮- syas , ' (compare nómen Danuvium_habet, S. Fº. 3, 5s, it_has the name Danube). resonent mihi * Cynthia * Silvae, Prop. r, r8, 3r, Jef zooods reecho * Cynthia P for me ; (compare tü, Tityre, fôrmôsam resonáre docès Ama- ryllida silvas, V• E. r, 4, 6/tou, Tityras, dost teac/à 6/7e zooods zo cc/ao Amaryás AFai৮). THE NOMINATIVE OF EXCLAMATION. rrr 7. The nominative is sometimes used in exclamations : as, fórtünae filius, omnes, H. S. 2, 6, 40, “ the c»ád of Fortune, aá exclaim. This nominative is Often accompanied by an interjection, such as ecce, en, heu, 5, pr5, vah : as, en Priamus, V. r, 46r, Zo, AP৮iam Aere. 5 festus diès, T. Zu. 56O, 0% day of chee৮. For cccilla, See 667. THE VOCATIVE NOMINATIVE AND VOCATIVE PROPER. r I r8. The vocative nominative is used when a per- Son or thing is addressed: as, quö øsque tandem abütére, Catilina, patientiá nostra ? C. I, I, à Aeazeza's zzama, 7o79 /ong, Catäne, zöää trøe zod… ou৮ Zañeztre à valete, desideria mea, valéte, Äôpt. I 4, 2, 4, good bye, my a…at Zozes, good bye. In- stead of a proper name, an emphatic tü is often used : as, advorte animum sis tü, Pl, CaA. I LO,7usz Zay attention, riya/7, 2/cafe. 18O Z%e ZVo… : Accasaçøe. [I I I 9—I I 26. I i Ig• Masculine stems in -o- commOnly use the special form for the Second person singular called the vocative : as, urbem, urbem, mi Rüfe, cole, Fawz. 2, I 2, 2, … to zozUpa, dea৮ /…, 1es, go tozUz. But the vocative nominative is sometimes used even of-o- stems : as, audi tu, populus Albanus, L. I, 24, 7, Aea৮ »0u, ZAe Zeople of AZöö. rr2o. Poets use the vocative nominative or vocative proper very freely, sometimes for liveliness, but often simply in place Of Other cases not allowed by the metre : as, öra manüsque tuó lavimus, Férônia, fónte, H. S. I , 5, 24, our faces özad our Åàáás, 78rovata, öz t/?y »ring ?Ue aya…. occiderat Tatius, populis- que aequata duöbus, Römule, iøra dabás, O. I 4, 805, 7aozo dead ?Uas Zöðus, azad Zo Zeo/… … … gazesz, Z2oyza/us, øzaräaz Zazvs. longum tibi, Daedale, crimen, O. 8, 24O, a Za… …a, ZDacaa/us, fo »ee, In these three examples, Férôniae, Römulus, and Daedaló would be impos- sible. In poetry, the vocative is particularly common in questions. r r2r • Nominative forms and vocative forms are often combined : as, dulcis amice, H. B. r, 7, I 2, sayeed fºtend. mi vir, P1. Am. 7 16, pay Auséazzá. Iane pater, J. 6, 394, 8/20az faøeº 7azzzzs. I I22. In verse_the vocative_is_occasionally used even in the predicate: as, quö moritüre ruis ? V. I ০, 8্যু r, Züßøer, oºt deat/ àntent,fäcst 4/308 ? quibus, Hec- tor, ab óris exSpectate venis ? V. 2, 282, 02&t of züat Jiméoes, Hector, dost 7/7oat gäñäy zue/coined come ? r r23. The vocative nominative or vocative proper is sometimes accompanied by ô, but only in impassioned addresses : as, 5 förtünáte adulescens, Arc/º. 24, 0/2 üoa ärice ößeSt youth ; also by prô in addresses to gods, by.eho and heus in calls on men, Rarely by au, ehein, hem, eheu, eia or heia, ió. THE ACCUSATIVE. I r24. The accusative is used primarily with verbs, Or with expressions equivalent to verbs. The relations expressed by the accusative are all of one general kind ; but they vary some- what, according to the nature of the verb. r r25. [. With most verbs, the accusative either (a.) denotes that which is affected or apprehended, Or is produced by the action of the verb (r r 32) ; or, less frequently (8.) it repeats the meaning of the verb in the form of a substantive (r T4O). Such accusatives, called accusatives of the O8fect, are never attended by a preposition, and become nominative in the passive construction. 1，26. IT. With some verbs, the accusative denotes (a.) ex- tent or duration (r r sI) ; with others it denotes (8.) aim Of motion (I I 57). Both these accusatives sometimes have their places taken by a preposi- tional expression, or by an adverb; in the passive coustruction, thcy are not Convertible into a nominative, but remain accusative. … I8r I I 27-I I 35.] Se%teaces : 7%e Sá»/e Sentence. T I27• Two or even three accusatives are sometimes used with one and the same verb : see I · 67–1 · 74. - I 128. The accusative is sometimes disengaged from the verb, with which it originally stood, and used with a noun or a preposition. r r29. (I.) With substantives, the accusative is rare ; it is used (৫.) in a few attributive expressions, chiefly old set forms, and rarely to denote ö.) aim of motion. Thus (a.) the predicative id aetatis, in id aetatis iam Sumus, 79e are #079 27 ßad ßçe, becomes attributive in homines id aetatis, Zeoz/e of Mat age. And (4) as domum, Aome, is used with the verb rede5, go bac/6, So also rarely with the substantive reditió, a ৮e…. r r3o, With adjectives, the accusative is commonly that of extent : so with altus, Zü, latus, Zöäde, and longus, Zoºg, sometimes with crassus, …. Thus, in eós surculös facitô sint longi pedès binös, see t/?at 4/7e Jcdons óe ßço feet Zoºg, the accusative pedès, which belongs with the predicate sint longi, may be used with the attributive adjective longus alone, thus : surculi longi pedes binös, scions ‡ßo/eet Zong: I I31 • (2.) The accusative is used with many prepositions : see r4r O. I. THE ACCUSATIVE OF THE OBJECT. rr32. The object of a verb is put in the accuSative : aS, (৫.) oppida Sua omnia incendunt, I, 5, 3, 4/7ey set aá t/?ear foZüzs q/fre. cónspexit adrasum quendam, H. Z. I, 7, 49, he száed a maz aá Shazen azad s/%orø. (6.) duás fossas perdøxit, 7, 72, 3, Ae made falo fre…es. This accusative, is, as may be seen above, either (a.) receptive, i, e, existing inde- pendently of the action of the verb, and only affected or apprehended by it ; Or (ö.) of product, i, e, produced by the action of the verb. I I33. Verbs thus used with an object are said to be ased transt- øøe/y. Such verbs may also be used intransitively, that is without an object, when stress is put on the action merely : thus, (a.) Transitively : tu mé amás, ego te am5, Pl. ZMosö. 3OS, 4%ou Jozest me, and Z Zoze t/bee, nova diruunt, alia aedificant, S. C. 2O, I2, they Zuá ñozozz zzeze stractares, azza ääää » oøers. (6.) Intransitively : am5, P]. B. 5I r, Z 'ws zzz Zoze, diruit, aedificat, H. Z. 1, I, I OO, # ZaZet/% dozUn, à 8uáñez» …. r r34. Some verbs, in addition to the accusative, often take an infinitive also : thus, eum vident Sedère, V. s, I O7, they see h㺠sit, they see that he is sääng. Here the accusative eum, originally the object, they see hiya, becomes at the same time the subject of the new statement appended, sedère, stt, thus giving rise to the construc- tion known as the accasaç‡ße zöä/à 6/7e ßøßá‡ße. * r r35. Instead of the proper accusative of the Object, another accusative is sometimes substituted, denoting the ultimate result : as, rüpère viam, L._2, SO, IO, »ey 6৮oße a zatā, i, e. …ey óroZe through the Obstacles, and so made a Zaø. foedusque feri, E. 33, and striKe a cozenant, i, e, strâçe a victim, and so make a cozenafat. - I 82 £ Z%e ZVo… : Accasañøe. [I I 36—I I 4O. º r36. In Plautus, quid tibi with a substantive of action in -tió and est, has an accusative like a verb used transitively : as, quid tibi hanc cúratióst rem ? Pl. Ant. S19, 79hat çastness hasê ßhou arith this ? 1，37. Many verbs Ordinarily used intransitively, particularly verbs Of motion, have a transitive use when compounded with a preposition. Such prepositions are, ad, circum, ex, in, ob, per, prae, praeter, trans, and some others : as, pløres paucós circumsistebant, 4, 26, 2, a good mazzy zo04 à/7ear stazad round a fezU. Caesar omnem agrum Picenum percurrit, Caes. C. I, I S, I, Caesar runs over t/?e Züo/e Pizezze territo7y. praeterire nemö pristrinum potest, Pl, Cø. 8O8, 7zo 7aº cazz zass »e má/. fiúmen transierunt, 4, 4, 7, 8/8ey crosseà …e røer. r I38. A few verbs with a transitive use, have, when compounded with circum and tráns, besides the accusative of the object, a second accusative of the thing to which the preposition refers : as, iStum circumdúce hasce aedis, P1. Most. 843, ‡ßçe that gaan roañä tAds »ouse. Caesar funditóres póntem tradúcit, 2, I০, i, Caesar ßaßes Zhe s/imgers over the bridge. transfer limen aureolós pedès, Cat. 6r, r66, 0der the ç/৮eshoZá Zuê ßy Záñe golden foot. In the passive, the accusative connected with the preposition is sometimes retained : as, Apollôniam praeter- vehuntur, Caes. C. 3, 26, I, Èáey sad/ öy Azozzozzáa. I r3g. Verbs of weeping and wailing, and sOme Other verbs of feeling, which commonly have an intransitive use, sometimes have a transitive use With an accusative : as, (a.) lüget senatus, maeret equester örd5, 7Zá. 2O, the seyzate à trঃ mournág, †/ze eques/raawa order öetrays à sadaess. (8.) matrönae eum 1øxe- runt, L. 2, 7, 4, 7/8e yaarried 79oyzem zoore mournáng fo৮ /…. maere5 casum eius modi, Zöø. I 4, 2, 2, 7 cannot Ac/2 8/079áng my gºzef ozeº a ßá‡forzane of Jac/à 6 Aßád. quid mortem congemis ac fles, Lucr. 3, 934, 7U»y dost 4/2014 aeaø ßezößá azad zeez ? Such verbs are fie5, 79eez, gem5, 20a7, 1amentor, queror, be79ad/, dole5, am distressed, lüge5, moaº, maere5, 8etyay sadness. Similarly, horre5, »adder, reformidô, am ta dread, fastidi5, feez dádata, ride5, 7aag%, &c., &c. The object is oftener a thing than a person, and pas- sive constructions are rare, and mostly confined to poetry. THE EMPHASIZING OR DEFINING ACCUSATIVE. r r4o. The meaning of a verb, even Of One ordinarily intran- sitive, may be emphasized or more exactly defined by an accusa- tive Of kindred derivation added. (a.) Seldom without an adjective : as, dum vitam vivas, Pl. Per. 494, as Zong as Züé t/?ou Zzz'st, i, e, as long as you ever live and breathe. quörum maiórum nemö servitütem servivit, 7, 29, 2f Züose azzcestors 7zot oºze »ay serzea seºzizude, i. e. been a regular slave. vide ne facinus facias, Äñø. 2, 96, üüd you don't do a deed, i. e. a misdeed. (8.) Commonly with an adjective : aS, Scelestam servitütem serviunt, Pl. Cº. 4O, a zözczed serzáade »ey serze. facinus memorabile fécistis, L. 24, 22, I 6, you Aaze done a deed zueZ Zoorth meañozzág. mirum atqine inscifum somniavi somnium, P1. AP, 597, 2 Strange and sáæy dream dreamed Z. I 83 I I 4 I-I I 47.] Se?feaces : 7%e S… Seazeace. I I 4r - The verb sometimes has an accusative of kindred meaning, but of different derivation : as, ut vivas aetatem miser, Pl, Am. IO23, t/?at t/?oa ?aysê ßáñe t/?y days zzz zooe, nón pügnavit ingens Idomeneus Sthenelusve sölus dicenda Mü- sis proelia, H. 4, 9, 19, 7zot tozgerang Záñezaeus aor SYAeae/a， aZone Aas óatáes foug/zz for Mases to re/zcarse. I r42. The neuter singular accusative of a descriptive adjective is used, particularly by the poets, to denote manner : as, magnum clamat, Pl, ZMG. 823, Ae's Be//ozUing bāg, suave locus vóci resonat conclüsus, H. S, I, 4, 76, s?veet to the zoßçe the Zeaç-…/ace ?… 8a…. suave rubens hyacinthus, V. Z. 3, 63, 879ee… Ayacó…. cúr tam cernis acütum ? H. S, I, 3, 26, 7U»y dost 4/6ou see so sAaz» 8 The plural is not So common : as, asper, acerba tuens, Lucr. 5, 33, V. 9, 794, rough, s/arüg Jazage…. r r43. Some verbs of smell and of taste have an accusative defining what the smell or the taste is : as, pastillös Rüfillus olet, Gargónius hircum, H. S. r, 2, 27, 0f Jozenges Züüas smze//s, Gargozzázs of t/?e goat. " doctrinam redolet pueri- lem, ZOO. 2, I ০O, # … of A B C sfzadies. nón omnes possunt olere un- guenta exótica, P]. Most. 42, 7zot ezery ßçaº ca7z of fmzorted ojazyzezzzs reeA. melióra_unguenta Sunt quae terram quam quae crocum sapiunt, Cic. in Plin. ZV77. I 7, S, 3, 38, csseñces 6/7at syze// of cará/6 are ßç‡er 6/7am f/405e t/?at smze// qfsgfºort. I I 44. Any verb or verbal expression may be defined in a genera] way by the neuter accusative of a pronoun or of an enumerative word. aS, id gaude5, T. Azad…. 362, 7 ? ৫/ad (» »af, id maestast, Pl, AP. 397, she's mournfuz ozer …. … id prôde5, T.Ea. IOO5, 7 » coming out for …. cetera adsentior Crass5, ZDO. I, 35, 07 aZ »e oüçº Zoints 7 agree ?… Cºas- এ…. So also quod, for züßç/%, 0za account of zü‡c/%, aliquid, quicquam, nihil, &c., &c., and particularly quid, 20%y, öz zo/?at ৮eszect, Züéreza, Züat, or ößç‡ •_• - for: as, quid venisti, Pl. A7. 377, 20%y a» »oa come à quid tibi obstó, 74. I45, 70%ereia do Z stayad tº your 29৫y ? 1 £45• The accusative of an appellative is rarely used adverbially : as, magnam partem ex_iambis nostra cónstat öratió, O. 18g, our ozU? szeech 75772ade az a great dead of damès. maximam partem lacte vivunt, 4, I, 8, 6/7ey Záze on mai/A the maosé Zard, i. e. chiefäy. Prepositional expressions are commoner : as, magná ex parte, I, I6, 6, 2৮tacióa/7y. For vicem, tastead of, for, or áée, see the dictionary. r r46. The accusative is sometimes disengaged from a verb, and qualifies a sub- stantive as an attribute, chiefly in a few set expressions (I I 29) : as, Oratiónes_aut aliquid id genus, Aff. I 3, I 2, 3, Szeeches 6৮ something that_Añad, aucupium omne genus, Cat. I r 4, 3, fo7vázzg of eñezy A‡ßd. nügas hóc genus, H. S. 2, 6, 43, smaZZ fa/A – Zhis Ata@. hôc genus in rébus, Lucr. 6, 9:I 7, âzz yzaffers of this Aßad. cum id aetátis filió, CVa. T4r, Zöät/? @ son of t/?at age. Similarly dies quindecim supplicatió, 2, 35, 4, a forø‡ght øan/6sg‡ßçag. THE ACCUSATIVE OF THE PART CONCERNED. ' r r47. Poets use the accusative to express the part concerned, especially a part of the human body : as, I 84 7%e ZVo… : Accasaáñe. [I I 48—I I 5 i. tremit artús, Lucr. 3, 489, V. G. 3, 84, Ae »zzers in /às Zø…. tremis ossa pavöre, H. S. 2, 7, 57, 8/8oa tre…est öz »y ßones Zöä/% fear viridi membra Sub arbuto stratus, H. r, r, 2r, stretc/?zng —/ás Zøñs — beneat/? öz aräute green, 5s umerósque deó similis, V. I, 589, özface and shoulders äçe a god. THE ACCUSATIVE OF THE THING PUT ON. r r48. The accusative is used with reflexive verbs in poetry to denote the thing put on : as, comantem Androgei galeam induitur, V. 2, 39I, Androgeas” /…-/airza Ae… Ae dows. exuviás indútus Achilli, V. 2, 27s, c/ad za Ac/àes” …. Rarely to denote the thing taken off : as, prióres exuitur vultüs, St. 7%. IO, 64O, »e do78 /e৮forøer Zoo…. - THE ACCUSATIVE OF EXCLAMATION. r r4g. The accusative is used in exclamations, sometimes merely tO call attention tO something, but generally with a pred- icate to express a judgment with emphasis. (a.) In calling attention, ecce or em is used in old Latin : as, ecce me, Pl. AVG. 663, öe/%o/d, your Aamzóe ser@aat. em Dávom tibi, T. Azad৮. 842, üere, ZDazos …. For ellum, eccillum, &c., See 667 and 673. Also, from Cicero on, en : as, en quattuor aras, V. Z. 5, 65, See, a/ars four. (8.) In emphatic judgments sometimes the accusative alone : as, fórtúnatum Ni- cobülum, P1. B. 455, 7acèy maa 1/3ab ZVicobalus. testis egregiós, Cae/. 63, mág%öy füze ?øøesses ; sometimes with an interjection : as, 5 imperatórem probum, Pl. B. 759, 0% ?øat a good commander · rarely so with ecastor, edepol, euge, braño, heu, ilicet, a/7's az, Sheu. Interrogatively : hancine impudentiam ? » 5, 62, 2ossáñe, s/amelessness Záe »à 8 r r so. The accusative is used in excited Orders, appeals, and_questions, without any verb expressed, or even distinctly felt : as, Tiberium in Tiberim, Suet. 778. 7s, Taberáæ ‡o_the 776e৮. di vostram fidem, T. Azad৮. 716, 9e gods your he/z. Pr5 fidem, Thébani cives, P]. Ayz._376, 07 AeA, or marder, ye c‡ßças of 7%eóes. So with unde, qu5, and quandô, often_followed by mihi Or tibi : as, qu5 mihi fórtúnam, si nón concéditur ßti ? H. E. r, s, I 2, ztüy zocañ/ fo৮ ?e, gf 79eaá/% 7 waay 7ob ase ? - II. THE ACCUSATIVE OF SPACE AND TIME, AND OF ATM OF MOTION. … THE ACCUSATIVE OF SPACE AND TIME. rr5r. Extent of space or duration of time is denoted by the accuSative: as, I85 I I 52— [57] Seazeaces : 7%e S… Seazeace (৫.) milia passuum XX prôcedit, 5, 47, I, Ae Zusāes ofa ßøeaty máes. tridui viam progressi, 4, 4, 4, Äôñag aa?azzced t/৮ee days 7ourney. agge- rem lätum pedes CCCXXX, altum pedes LXXX exstrøxerunt, 7, 24, r, t/ey öza/A az a mouad tāree »undred azad … feet Zuide, aaa e… feef Aç» (I I 3O). (6.) matrönae annum løxerunt, L. 2, 7, 4, the warried 79ome? ?Uore üzoüç‡ng a year, undeviginti annös natus erat, Zº. 229, 4e zoas 7zinetee? ºyears old, secutae sunt continu5s compløres dies tempestates, 4, 34, 4, t/?ere fo//ozUed a good many days a saccession of Storms, triennium vagati, 4, 4, 2, 7azing Zed a ßomad Züé à…ee years. ঢinum diem Supplicatió habita est, I， I o, 47, 7, a t/a… ?Uas Ae/d ovae day. diés quindecim Suppli- cati5, 2, 35, 4, a forözü£ … (I I 29). Sometimes per is added : as, lødi per decem dies facti sunt, C. 3, 2O, games ZUe৮e ceZebrated Zezz days Zong. r r 52. The idea of traversing is sometimes not expressed: as, mília passuum tria ab eórum castris castra pónit, I, 22, 5, he Zitches cantº Zāree failes a৫9ay from their camz. quadringent5s inde passús cónstituit signa, L. 34, 20, 4, fou৮ Aundred Zaces from t/àere »e señ ßø ße standards. r r 53. With absum and distó, the ablative of amount of difference is sometimes used (i303) : as, certior factus est Ariovisti cópiás a nostris milibus pas- suum_quattuor et Xx abesse, I , 41, 5, Äe 79as_tnformed Zhat Ardouisfas's zºoozs zøere fozzº and tzgeraty máes azway frowa 0…. If the place is not mentioned from which distance is reckoned, ab or a is sometimes used before the expression of dis- tance: as, positis castris a milibus passuum Xv, 6, 7, 3, 2ác/ºing camzz_77ee? máes azuay. r r54. The accusative is used with abhinc, ago : as, quaestor fuisti abhinc annös quattuordecim, » I , 34,108 79ere a quaesto” fourteen years ago. The ablative occurs Once or twice with abhinc, meaning before (1393) : as, comitiis ab- hinc diébus triginta factis, V. 2, I 30, the e/ectioh hacing been Aeld Zhárty days 8efore. r r55. The accusative singular is used with ordinals, to show the number of days, months, or year৪ since a particular event, including the day, month, or year of the event itself : as, quod annum iam tertium et vícésimum regnat, JP. 7, z/ae circzömásfance à/aat /ze /aas 7a079 6een 07z z/ae 7/807ze f790 and ßøeääy years. r r 56. The accusative in some pronominal expressions and adverbs passes over from * time through which 2 to a loose ' time at which ? : as, id temporis, RA. 07, at t/?at time. höc noctis, Pl. Aya. [639, at 4/2ts ‡‡me of 7zág/…. tum, t/?eza, num, nunc, 7zoze, nunc ipsum, Pl. B. 94O, Açê. I ০, 4, I০, Zāts zery mázzate, commo- dum, 7asê ßø ßøe. For the locative ablative exceptionally used to denote duration, see I355 • THE ACCUSATIVE OF THE AIM OF MOTION. rr57. (I ) Proper names of towns and of little isl- ands or peninsulas are put in the accuSative to denote the aim with expressions of motion : as, Labienus Lutetiam proficiscitur, 7, 57, I, Zaötenas sta৮ts fo৮ Zufetta. Leucadem venimus, Zöø. I 6, 9, I, Ue came to Zeucas, nocturnus introitus Zmyrnam, AP». I I, S, the ea৮ance özto Sæyyyaa 8y ?… (I I29). Plautus uses Accherüns a few times like a town name : as, vivom me accersunt Ac- cheruntem mortui, Most. SO9, 4/7e dead are ßaßing me to Acheron ößøe. I 86 7%e ZVo%% : z1ccasaáñe. [I I 58—I I 66. r r58. With singular names of tOwns and little islands, Plautus has the accusative alone twenty times, and twenty times with in ; Terence has, including Lemnum, P» 567_and Cyprum, Aß. 224,230, the accusative alone six times, and twice with in, in Lemnum, Ph. 66, and in Cyprum, Ad. 278. Plural town names never have in. I I 59. An appellative urbem or oppidum accompanying_the accusative of a town name is usually preceded by in or ad : as, ad urbem Fidenas tendunt, L. 4,33, I ০, they waa4e for tāe city of Fideñae, Iugurtha Thalam pervenit, in oppidum magnum, S. 4. 75, r,… arriñed at 7»a/a, a Zarge Zoün. r r6o. When merely ' motion towards ' or ' nearness ' is meant, ad is used : as, trés viae sunt ad Mutinam, Ph. r 2, 22, there are »৮ee ৮oads to Mazizza, mi- les ad Capuam profectus sum, CM. I ০, 7 ßent to the zoa৮ as a çºiñate, to the region ºozzzzá a80246 Ca?aa. I I 6r. Proper names of countries are also sometimes put in the accusative in poe- try, to denote aim of motion : as, abiit Alidem, P1. Caç. s73, Ae tuent azway fo AEAis. So in prose also, Aegyptus in Cicero, Caesar, Nepos, Livy, and Tacitus : as, Germanicus Aegyptum proficiscitur, Ta. 2, 50, Germanácas segs out for Egyöö. Rarely and in poetry names of peoples : as, sitientis ibimus Afrós, V. E. I, 64, £o t/…arched Afriams zue sha//go. In general the accusative of country names is preceded by in or ad, as are also appellatives regularly in prose; but in poetry, even appellatives without a preposition are common. I I 62. (2.) The accusatives domum, rús, and forás, are used like proper names of towns : as, (৫.) e5 domum, Pl, ZMe৮. 659, Z» going Aome. equites domum con- tendérunt, 2, 24, 4, 6/?e aেzaZzy /…eñ ßöøe. domum reditiónis spè sub- 1áta, I, S, 3, 4/4e/zoze of a regarh Aome çetag out of the 7uestiowa (I I 29). (8.) rús ib5, T. Za. 2 16, Z »aZ go out of to…. (c.) effügi foras, T. Za, 945, 7 razz oat of dooº. r r63. The singular domum is always retained by Caesar, even when two or more separate persons or parties are spoken of. Plautus and Sallust have the plural domós once each, and Cicero and Livy use it occasionally. r r64. The accusative domum or domös sometimes has an attribute, usually a possessive pronoun : as, domum suam ¥¥ reverti, 2, I o, 4, for eñey mam to go ßacé to Ats Aome. alius alium domös suás invitant, S. A. 66, 3, 4/7ey imtite each other to their Aomes, aurum domum regiam comportant, S. A. 76, 6, 4/6ey örög aZZ »e gø ßo t/?e Aoase roya/. cum domum regis dèvertis- ses, D. r 7, Züezz ºozz zuezzz zo stay at 4/be A‡ng's zalace. The preposition in is sometimes used when the attribute is a genitive, and commonly so when it is any adjective but a possessive pronoun. r r65. (3.) In Old Latin, exsequiás and infitiâs are also used with e5, and sometimes malam crucem and malam rem, though these last more commonly have in : as, exsequiás Chremeti ire, T, AP». IO26, to go to Cºremes's fßøera/. ut eas malam crucem, P1. Meyz. 328, 7/7az 4%ox ºdysf get øee to the acca৮sed …. Later writers, as Nepos, Livy, and Quintilian, use infitias e5 again, and, from Sallust on, venum e5 and venum dó Sometimes occur for vène5 and vendó. - · 1，66. With the accusative in -tum (or -sum), called the supine, the idea of * 3im * pasgog over into that of f purpose : ' as militätum abiit, T.…ti8. I I 7, Äç '3 göné àñay a soldiering (227O). - 187 I I 67-I I 7 I.] Seate»ces : 7%e S… Seateace. TWO ACCUSATIVES COMBINED. OBJECT AND PREDICATE. rr67. Many verbs may take two accuSatives, an object and a predicate. Such are verbs signifying make, Zee2, c/oose, 7zame or ca//, haze, t/htmā, recogazze or füzd, »079 0zzese/, &c., &c. : as, longiórem mensem faciunt, V. 2, I 29, 6/3ey yza/8e Zāe mao… Zonger, eum certiórem faciunt, 5, 37, 7, 8/8ey Zef Atmè Añoz9. Ancum Márcium regem populus creavit, Iz, I, 32, I, t/le ¢eople mzade Aracas Marcaus Aang, me cepere arbitrum, T. Zaa. SOO, »ey'ze c/?osezz me as referee, Duellium * Bellium ' nominavèrunt, O. I 53, ZDue/Zias »ey yaayzed * Be//aas.” vicinam Capreis insulam * Apragopolim * appellabat, Suet. Aug. 98, the ßaßad ßext to Ca?reae »e aে//ed “ the Castle of Zado/ence.” conlegas adiútóres habebat, Seº, 87, /àe /ad /à co//eagues as assistaa…. té sapientem existimant, Z. 6, Èáæy covásáñe৮ yoa @ sage. quem virum P. Crassum vidimus, C/M. 6 r, Züat a mazz zue Jaz9 am Cya…. severum me praebe5, C. 4, I 2, 7 sAozg »yse/f stera. In the passive both the object and the predicate become nominatives : as, Caesar certior factus est, 3, 19, 5, Caesar Zøñø ßøformed. º r68. In the sense of conside৮ as equivalent to, dúcó and habeó, less fre- quently putó, have the ablative with prö. Other constructions with these and the above verbs may be found in the dictionary. PERSON AND THING. rr69. (I.) Some verbs of teaching and hiding, de- manding and questioning, may take two accusatives, One of a person and one of a thing. A The commonest of these verbs are doce5 and its compounds, and celó ; flagit5, 5r5, poscó, and rog5, interrogö. The thing is usually the neuter of a pronoun or enumerative word (r r44) : as, (a.) peior magister te istaec docuit, nón ego, Pl. 8. I 63, a zooºse özüracto৮ ‡a… »ee 7/8ad, noz Z. quid te litteras doceam ? P…. 73, 7971 »ou77 7 teac% %ozz you৮ A B C's ? (ô.) nón te celavi sermônem T. Ampii, Äôm. 2, I 6, 3, 7 /?azle ztof Aeº yoa ää the day% about t/?e ta/8 79itA Ay…. (c.) interim cótidié Caesar Aeduös frümentum flagitare, r, I 6, r, meantøe Caesa৮ czery day 6 da… … Aedaans for the gºazzz. Milesiós navem poposcit, V. I, 86, Ae ca//ed ox üe Máezzzs Zeo8/e/o৮ a zesse/. quid me istud rogas ? Fán. 5, 83, Züy do you asá me …at 8 Racilius me sententiam rogavit, QA”, 2, I, 3, 7acáas asked 7me my oZôtão?. r r7o. With doce5, meaning fnfoº, celó, rogö, and interrog5, the ablative of the thing with de is also used. And with flagitô and posc5, sometimes the abla- tive of the person with ab, with celó the ablative of the person with de. r r7r. In the passive the person becomes the Subject, and the accusative of a neuter pronoun or adjective is retained : as, r88 7%e ZVo… : Dañøe. [I I 72—I I 76. «= nösne höc celatôs tam diū, T. Zac. 645, fo৮ as not zo be foZd of t/… so Zoºg, rarely with reversed construction : quör haec celata me sunt ? Pl. AP, 49O, …»y ?Uas t/… Åàá fºom me 8 Accusatives of appellatives are rare : as, Omnis militiae artis edoctus fuerat, L. 25, 37, 3, Aé /àad ßeezz 4/6oroug/… taagā aZZ …e arts of ayar. interrogatus sententiam, L. 36, 7, I, öeing a…ed Ais oZözzoz. Other constructions of doctus, and of the passive of celó, flagit5, posco, rogó and interrogó, may be found in the dictionary. I I 72. (2.) Verbs of wishing, reminding, inducing, and accusing, and some others, also sometimes take an accusative of the person and one of the thing. Such are vol5, mone5 and its compounds, hortor and cógó ; accús5, argu5, insimuló, obiørgö. The thing is usually the neuter of a pronoun or enumerative word (I I 44) : as, quid mé voltis ? Pl. ZMeº. 868, züat do you @azzè 2/?e à illud te esse admonitum velim, Cae/. 8, 0# … zozzzz Z zoawaz you do ße rematadeñ (I I 7 I ). In Old Latin, accusatives of appellatives also are thus used, and sometimes also with dônô and condônô. I I 73. (3.) The defining accusative is sometimes combined with an accusative of the person : as, tam te basia multa basiáre, Cat. 7, 9, øee to Ads3 so maxy Aisses (1 · 4O). But usually with an accusative of the person, the ablative takes the place of the defining accusative: as, ödissem te odió Vatinianó, Cat. I 4, 3, 7 shoald /?ate thee with a Vaäytäan hate. OBJECT AND EXTENT, DURATION, OR AIM. r r74. The accusative of extent or duration, or of aim of motion is often Combined with that of the object : as, (৫.) mília passuum decem novem mørum perdúcit, I, 8,_I, Ae ma… a 706/7zzzzze/een máes (I I SI)- matrönae annum eum luxerunt, L. 2, 7, 4, the zz৫৮৮zed zoomzzz zoo৮e mourning fo৮ /… @ 1ca” (I I 5I). (ô.) Ancus multi- tüdinem omnem Römam tradøxit, L. I , 33, I , A7tcus maozed the Züo/e zozazation ozer to Zome (r 157). eós domum remittit, 4, 2I, 6, /àe Jezads »épz Aome again (r r62). For other combinations, see I I38, I I98, and 227o. “THE DATIVE. r r75. The dative denotes that for or to which a thing is.or is doñé, and either accompanies single words, such as verbs, , adjectives, sometimes adverbs, rarely substantives, or serves to módify the entire sentence. It has two principal uses. rr76. I. The dative is used as a complement. Complements may be roughly distinguished as essential or optional But these two complements are not always separated by a sharp line, and the same dative may sometimes be referred indifferently to either head. r 8g I I 77–I I 8 I.] Se/zze»ces : 7%e S… Seaze»ce. r r77. ( .) The ESSENTIAL COMPLEMENT is a dative of the person or thing added to an idea which is felt as incomplete without the dative (r r8O). - Thus, paret, he is obeddead, is a statement which is felt as incomplete without a dative added to denote what it is he is Obedient to, in the sentence paret senatui, /ze zs o6edient to »e sezzafe. But when stress is put On the action merely, without reference to its bearing, such a verb may be used without a dative : as, paret, /de à obedient, /ze yields obedie»ce. r r78. (2.) The OPTIONAL COMPLEMENT, that is, the dative of interest, advantage, Or disadvantage, adds something to an idea that is already complete in itself (I2O5). Thus, carmina cantô, Z c/?and Ze৮ses, is a statement entirely complete in itself; it may be modified or not, at Option, by a dative, thus : carmina vir- ginibus puerísque cantô, zerses_fo৮ mada， and boys Z c/?aat. r r79. II. The dative of certain substantives is used predicatively (r2rg). T, THE COMPLEMENTARY DATIVE. (r.) THE ESSENTIAL COMPLEMENT. THE DATIVE WITH VERBS. rr8o. Many verbs require a dative to complete their meaning. WITH VERBS OF INTRANSITIVE USE. r I8r. (r.) Many verbs of intransitive use, particularly such as denote a state, disposition, feeling, or quality, take the da- tive : as, quodne vöbis placeat, displiceat mihi ? Pl. ZMG. 6， 4, 57a// that zütc/% 2/eases you, d…casing 6e to me à si Asició causa plüs pröfuit quam invi- dia nocuit, Cae/. 23, 2f /à case has been more »e/7/24 to Astcars t/?azz … āosäääy /bas been damag‡ng, imperat aut servit collecta pecúnia cuique, H. Z. I, I০, 47,fo৮ ezeºy mazz /ás garmeyed Aoard or master ö or s/aze, nónne huic legí resistétis ? Ag৮. 2, 85, 7ñä ºo， ºot stand out against øø ßat9 8 gymnasiis indulgent Graeculi, Traj. in Plin. ZE2. 4O [49], 2, our Gree/6 coasääs are Zartiaz Zo.gymnast…. ignöscas velim huic festinatióni meae, in a letter, Äômá. 5, I 2, r, 2/ease excase /zaste, huic legióni Caesar cónfide- bat maxime, r, 4O, I s, Caes৫৮ ৮usted … Zégion most of a/8. an C. Trebô- nió ego persuasi ? cui né suádere quidem ausus essem, P7. 2, 27, ০৮ zoas # Z that öroug%6 conzáction to Zºe6ozzaus ? a maza to züom ZüoaZa zaoz Aaze Zºesumed ezen to 07৮ adøce. In the passive, such verbs are used impersonally, the dative remaining (ro34) ; personal constructions are rare and poetical. I QO 7%e ZVo… : Zaáñe. [I I 82—I I89. r r82. This dative is used with such verbs or verbal expressions as mean aya £ßeasög Or düeasing, Ae/zfuz or øøøøvès, command, yie/a, or awa oßedá- ent, amz fräñääy, Zazzaa4, Or 0%osed · 3zare, Zaraoza, …eazeza, 8ast, adääe, Zersuade, 7azzeza, meet. But the English translation is not a safe guide : many of the verbs used with a dative are represented transitively in English ; and some verbs of the meanings above are used transitively in Latin : as, delect5, iuv5, 1aedó, &c., &c. r r83. The dative is rarely used with a form of Sum and a predicate noun corre- . sponding in meaning with the verbs above (I I8r) : as, quid mihi scelestó tibi erat auscultátió ? Pl. Z2. s০2, i. e. quid tibi auscultabam ? … did 7, à… এtayred 7৮etc/7, Zead ear to t/?ee? qui studiósus rei nülli aliaest, P1. MG. 802, i, e. qui studet, Züg Jezzás_/ás soul to nothing else, Or immediately with a noun : as,Tservitüs opulentô homini, P1. Aya.T66, 5/azery to a máñozaire. optemperatió légibus, Zeg. r, 42, 06eddeace to the Jazes. aemula labra rosis, Mart. 4, 42, IO, Äôs räñäääg the rose. r r84. Some verbs have a variable use without any difference of meaning : thus, cüró, decet, and vitó, have sometimes the dative in old Latin, but usually the accu- sative. In Cicero, adúlor has the accusative; from Nepos on, the dative as well. medeor, medicor, and praestölor take either the accusative or the dative. r r85. Some verbs have an accusative with one meaning, a dative of the complement, essential or optional, with another : see aemulor, caveó, comitor, cónsuló, con- venió, cupió, dèspérô, mane5, metu5, moderor, próspició, temperó, time5, and the different uses of invide5, in the dictionary. r r86. In poetry, verbs of union, of contention, and of difference, often take a dative: as, (৫.) haeret lateri letalis harundô, V. 4, 73, sticès to Aeº side the deadly s/?aff. So with coé5, concurró, haereó, and similarly with iung5, mis- ceó. (6.) quid enim contendat hirundô cycnis ? Lucr. 3, 6, foº/ozU ca?? szqa//ozo coze Zößø ßçayzs ? So) with bello, certó, contendô, pügnó. (c.) in- fidô scurrae distabit amicus, H. E. I, I8, 4, a friend zud/7 difer from a faßøless Aange৮-০zz. So with differó, discrep5, dissentió, distó. r r87. A verb often takes the dative, when combined with adversum, obviam, or praest5, also with bene, male, or satis, and the like : as, fit ob viam Clódió, AMü. 29, Ae ?… across CVodaa…. cui bene dixit um- quam bonó ? Sest. I IO, for ze»at Zatriot /zad /ze ezer a good zoora ä nös, viri fortès, satis facere réi públicae vidémur, C, I, 2, 20e do… c/?am… Jääçº ourse/zes ZUe are doing ou৮ züñé day 8y the state. Similarly with verbs of transitive use. r r88. (2.) Many verbs of intransitive use compounded with a preposition take a dative connected in sense with the preposi- tion : as, manus extrema nón accessit operibus eius, B৮. I 26, …e Zast to… 79as aoz Zuà … … ?gorès, omnibus adfuit his pügnis Dolabella, P%. 2, 75, ZPoßaße//a zwas on Zand ßöz aZZ …ese 6atács, pontö nox incubat atra, V. 1, 89, 2zer the deez, … ৮oodet%_…_.cognitiónibus de Christianis interfui numquam, Plin. Zö. ad Zºat. 96 [97], r, 7 /aze zzeze৮ óeezz do any éføe traZy ofüe Cºstians. * Tr89. The prepositions are chiefly ad, ante, com-, in, inter, ob, prae, Sub,.or_super. In many compounds of these prepositions, however, the da- tiye is due to the general meaning of the verb, as in cónfidit mihi, Ae_zats a4 trust in me (I I8r), as contrasted wifh_cónsentit mihi, … … …»e, nearly equivalent to sentit mecum (I I88). I 9 I I I 9O-I I 96.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sá»/e Seazeace. r rgo. Instead of the dative, such verbs often have a prepositional con- struction, particularly when place, literal or figurative, is distinctly to be expressed: as, accedere in fünus, Zég. 2, 66, to go to a funera/. in morbum incidit, CVa. I 75, Ae/z4 à. r rgr. Some verbs of intransitive use take, when compounded, either the dative or the accusative. See adiace5, antecedô, antee5, praecurró, praestó, incedô, * inlüd5, insultó, invadó, in the dictionary. And some compounds acquire a transitive use altogether, as obeó, oppügnó : see I I 37. WITH VERBS OF TRANSITIVE USE. r rg2. (r.) Many verbs of transitive use take the dative : as, éi filiam suam in matrimónium dat, I, 3, S, he g‡ßes … Zerson Aty 6torঃ daßç»ter öz marriage, decima legió ei gratias égit, r, 4r, I, »e tent/? Je- gion gaze him t/?aza/8s, huic fert subsidium Puli5, 5, 44, I3, to Adya Puáo örögs atd. multis idem minatur Antónius, P». I r, 2, to yzazzy Azaony t%reatezzs »e same. réliqui sése fugae mandarunt, I, I 2, 3, t/?e rest çetoo% themse/zes to fäght. commend5 vöbis meum parvum filium, C. 4, 23, anto your Åeezing do Z commä t/?e Záñe son of máze, multi Sé alienissimis credi- dérunt, 6, 3r, 4, 7zazzy Zeo… Zañ ßem se/zes à …e Aand… … … …. - ¤¤ imperat civitatibus, 6, 4, 6, 7e assues orders to t/?e commuatties for 2677…. r rg3. This dative is used with such verbs as d5, trad5, tribu5, dividô, fer5, praebe5, praestó, polliceor, prömittô, debe5, neg5, mónströ, dicó, narr5, mandô, praecipió, &c., &c. In the passive construction, the accusa- tive becomes nominative, the dative remaining. I Ig4. (2.) Many verbs of transitive use compounded with a preposition take a dative connected in sense with the preposi- tion : as, nihil novi vóbis adferam, APP, I, 21, 7 sha/7 hot lay afty 7z0zelèy before you. leges omnium salütem singulörum salüti antepônunt, AYº. 3, 64, üe Za79 a/zUays »uts 6/7e generaz Jafèy 8efore t/?e safety ofüe ßaßßøñaaZ. timó- rem bonis iniécistis, Ag৮, I, 23, you Aaze …acé terro৮ özzo Zāe Ae৫৮/s of zatriots. nöluerunt feris corpus obicere, RA. 7 r, they zooußá not cast Ais Zerson before razezzous beasts, neminem huic praefer5, N. 8, r, r, t/?ere à… 7aobody Z ?ut öefore Aimz, hibernis Labiénum praeposuit, I, S4, 2, 7e Zü£ Zabient/s ozer t/?e zotater-ruarters, anitum öva gallinis Saepe Suppónimus, ADAV. 2, I 24, 29e 9/7en Zut duc/és eggs ander Aezzs. r rg5. The prepositions are circum, de, ex, post, Or those named in I I89. In many compounds of transitive use, however, the dative is due to the general meaning of the verb, as with those Spoken of in I I89. r rg6. With these verbs, a prepositional construction is often used, as with the verbs of intransitive use (I I gO) : as, iam diú nihil novi ad nös adferebatur, Fam. 2, I 4, 7zo nezUs has got to tæ ‡ßás Zong £øe. For compounds of circum and trans with two accusa- tives, see I r38. I 92 7%e ZVo… : Zañøe. [I I 97–12O4. º rg7. Verbs of transitive use compounded with com- have oftener the ablative with cum : as, cónferte hanc pacem cum illó belló, » 4, I r s,fast coüçare üis Zeace zgith that war. See also in the dictionary, coniungö and compônô ; also the indirect compounds comparô, conçare, from compar, and communicó. rrg8. With a few_compounds of ad or in, a second accusative is exceptionally used : as, arbitrum illum adégit, Of 3, 66, Ae had t/ze other waan ßø ßçfore ৫ daysman. So with inmittô, Pl. Cø. 54S, insinu5, Lucr. r, I L6, &c., &c. Regularly with animum advertó : as, animum advertí columellam, TO. s, 63, 7 7aoticed a naodesé shafé. qua re_animum adversa, Caes. C, I, So, 4, üts facê ßeing Zaid Aceá Ço : compare I r38. r rgg. A few compound verbs admit either the dative of the person or thing and accusative of the thing, or the accusative of the person or thing and ablative of the thing ; such are adspergó and inspergö, circumd5, circumfundô, exuö and indu5, impertió, Tinterclüdô; also_the uncompounded dônô : as, praedam militibus dônat, 7, 11, 9, /ze Öreseñês the öooty to the soldiers, scribam tuum anuló dônasti, » 3, 88, 90azzºresented your clerê ßit/6 a ring. For the differ- ent constructions of interdi66 see the dictionary. THE DATIVE WITH ADJECTIVES. Y2oo. The dative with many adjectives and some adverbs denotes that to which the quality is directed. Such have the meaning of usefu4, 7zecessary, 7z, easy, agreea8/e, AzzozUrz, mear, belonging, friend4y, fatáfu4, 4ike, and most of their Opposites; the adjective is often predicative : as, ver utile silvis (TO36), V. G. 2, 323, »e söring is goodfor zoood5. est senatóri necessarium nösse rem públicam, Zég, 3, 4r,for a senator á as andüeasañe to be conversaaz zgü government. öratiónis genus pompae quam pügnae aptius, O. 42, a sty/e öeffeº sazed to the zarade than to the fte/d. convenienter natürae vivere, Of 3, I 3, to øøe öz zouc/6 añø ßaßare. 129 • Some.adjectives of this class have the dative of a person, the accusative with.ad of a thing: so accommodatus, aptus, idôneus, necessarius, and ütilis ; and some denoting feeling have also the accusative with a preposition : ae- quus,_iniquus, fidelis with in, benevolus with erga, and impius with adversus.， propior and Proximus sometimes accompány an accuSative, like prope, propius, and proxime. #202. The adjectives commúnis, proprius or alienus, sacer, tötus, often accompany the construction of the genitive_of the owner : see I 238. For alienus with the ablative, see i306. Sometimes alienus has the ablative with ab. যু?o3. Some adjectives denoting relationship, connection, friendship or hostility, become substantives, and as such, admit the genitive also (r r০3) ; Such.are (৫.) adfinis, cógnatus ; (8) aequalis, familiaris, finitimus, par and dispar, propinquus, vicinus ; (c.) adversarius, amicus, inimicus, ne- CCSSar1uS, Y2o4. In Plautus and Terence, similis, the Zike, the counteºart, and its com- nnnnds, regularly take the genitivc. . The dative, as well as the genitive, is also used from Ennius on, particularly of a limited or approximate likeness : see the dictionary. 7 I 93 · 2O5–1 2 I O.] Sözdences : 7%e Sø/e Sözzeace. (2.) THE OPTIONAL COMPLEMENT. r2o5. The dative Of a person or thing interested, benefited, harmed, may be added at option to almost any verb : as, cÖnservate parenti filium, parentem filió, Cae/. 8০, 3aze »e son for the /aøer, …efañerfor the son, mea domus tibi patet, mihi clausa est, RA. I45, … zeº Aouse Z 0zü£ £ opezz/oº yoaz, … … … wae, cui flavam religás comam, simplex munditiis ? H. I, S, 4,for züoyz bind'st øou öz ?Ureat/… üy goddent Aaar, 2/aña ää t/y 7teatness à nón auderet facere haec viduae mulieri, quae_in me fécit, T. Zau. 953, 4e duºst not to an unprotected fónale do züa4 /ze /aat/ done tozoards me. r2o5. The place of a verb with the dative of interest is sometimes filled by an interjection, ecce, ei,_em, or vae : as, ei mihi qualis erat, E. r, 7, V. 2, 274, ah me, A079 ghasöy /be did Joo…. vae victis, P1. Ps. I 317, said by IBrennus, 390 B. C., L. 5, 48, 9, &voe Jord/ the zoorsted. vae capiti atque aetati tuae, Pl, A2. 375, a márraim on thy Acad azad Jäfe. r2O7. The dative is often added to the entire sentence, where either a genitive or a possessive pronoun limiting a substantive might be used. In Such cases the dative expresses interest, advantage, or disadvantage, while the genitive would simply indicate the Owner or the Object : as, transfigitur scútum Pulióni, S, 44, 7, 7atforfuzzate4y for Puño, A7s »‡ßá ৪efs Zierced Zārough and t/৮o…. militanti in Hispania pater çi moritur, L. 29, 29, 6, 79/bile serzing ia SZaña Ae Aad t/be »‡fortune zo Zose /às father. huic ego me bell5 ducem profiteor, C, 2, I I , Z Aere Zºroclaimz myse…caztaää /o৮ … 79ar sese Caesari ad pedes próiecerunt, I, 3r, 2, 87ey cast øçm- se/Jes at Caesaº's feet, nostris militibus spem minuit, 5, 33, 5, # dasāed the Aopes of our soldiers, exterge tibi manus, P1. Most. 267, Züze of thy /?ands. vellunt tibi barbam lascivi pueri, H. S, I, 3, I 33, 4/7e 79a7tton gaøøs ZaZZ 4/7y óeara, Zoor sou/. r2০৪. This dative is sometimes detached from the verb, and used_immediately with a substantive, instead of the genitive: as, Philocómasió custós, Pl, MG. 2z r, ZAe Zeeze৮ for P/àocomasáæ. réctor iuveni, Ta. r, 24, 4 weator for the %ø‡g … So particularly with a gerundive in official expressions : as, cürator müris reficiendis, OG. I ০, commissione৮for reäuilding Zhe 7t/a…. - r2og. Verbs of warding off sometimes take a dative, especially in, poetry, also those of robbing and ridding : as, (৫.) hunc quoque arcèbis gravidé p££ori, V. G. 3, i 24, häy: azso zoil: thou for the z৮égmañê ßerg …. sölstitium pecori defendite, V._E. 7, 47, Zhe stönmer's Aeat A… dá‡ßᇠfor.… …. (8.) torquem detraxit hosti, Fin. I, 33, Ae çalled g forgue à… enemy éripies'mihi hunc errörem, Att, ro, 4, 6,3ou tuild rá me of this mistake. r2ro. With verbs of motion the dative of the person interested denotes in poetry the end of motion also : as, multós Danaúm démittimus Orcó, V. 2, 398,79e sezzá dozpz yaazzy a Dazzaazz fo৮ 17e zzet/?c৮ Äñºg. So also the_dative of personified words of place: as, it clamór cael5, V. 4, 4s r, uz goes @_shoat for_heagen, i.e. heaven hears a shout. sédibus hunc refer ante Suis, V. 6, r 52,fürst çear him daßy to Ads z/ace of ৮est, i, e. let his expectant grave receive him. I94 7%e ZVo… : Daáñe. . [I 2 I I-I 2 I 6. THE EMOTIONAL DATIVE. 12， 1. The dative of the personal pronoun is often used with expressions of emotion, interest, surprise, or derision : as, quid mihi Celsus agit ? H. Z. I, 3, I 5, //ozU fares yze Cel… à Tongi- lium mihi €døxit, C. 2, 4, Ae too/8 out Zoºg‡ßáæ, … my sou7. at tibi repente, cum minime exspectarem, vénit ad mé Caninius mane, Zöø. 9, 2, I, öut 8/ess you, st৮, 79/2ea Z Zeasé dreamt of at, Züd sAould dro8 in on me aá at once öta Catatatus, örüé and earø. THE DATIVE OF THE POSSESSOR. T212. The dative is used with forms of sum to denote the possessor : as, est homini cum de5 similitúd5, Zāg, r, 25, marz Aas a resenzözazzce to god. an neScis longas regibus esse manús ? O. Z. I 6, I 66, ao… 20…» 7zot Kaozè Añgs Aaze Zong arms ? suos cuique mös, T. P». 454, to czezy waaa hts p?gra Zet ?Uay. So also with the compounds absum, desum, supersum : as, höc ønum Caesari defuit, 4, 26, 5, t/… ?Uas a/7 Caesar Jacked. 12， 3. (r.) With mihi est nómen, the name is put either in the dative or in the nominative : as, mihi nómen est Iñlió, or mihi nömen est Iñlius, Gell. I 5, 29, r, may zzame à 7uáus. In Old Latin and in Sallust, the dative : as, nómen Mercu- rióst mihi, Pl. Amz. ZºoZ. I 9, my name as Mercury ; later the nominative : as, canibus pigris nómen erit Pardus, Tigris, Leo, J. 8, 34, t/be crazea car sAa/7 szort t/e aayze of * Zion, 7ger, Pard.” Cicero uses either the dative or the nominative, Livy oftener the dative than the nominative. Tacitus puts adjectives in the dative, substantives in the nominative, rarely in the genitive. Caesar does not use the Construction. - r2r4. (2.) With the actives nómen dô, indô, pônô, tribu5, &c., the name may be in the dative or in the accusative ; with the passive of these expres- sions, the name may be in the dative or in the nominative : as, qui tibi nómen insanó posuère, H. S. 2, 3, 47, 29/?o 'ze »ut on t/?ce t/e máæ‡ayze Crazzè. qui filiis Philippum atque Alexandrum nómina inpo- suerat, L. 35, 47, 5, 20%o Aad.gizeza Ats soas t/?e names Z»‡ßá and 4/exander. ¥tive dependent On nómen is used Once by Tacitus and in very late at1n. r2r 5. With a gerundive, the dative of the possessor denotes the person who has the action to do : see 2243. For the ablative with ab, or for habeó, see 2243, 2243. r216. This dative is _sometimes used with the perfect participle, and the tenses formed with it : as, mihi est elabôratum, CaeciJ. 4০, 7 /àñe # a// zoorācd out. carmina nülla mihi sunt scripta, O. 77. 5, I 2, 35, 7ao Zoe'ry hare / ready üt৫de. Rarely with passives of the present system : as, nülla placere diú nec vívere carmina possunt, quae scribuntur_aquae pôtôrihus, H. E. r, r0, 2, 20 złe৮se cazz ta/8e o৮ çe Zozagztüed that öy zeefoßaßers is zurá. I 95 I 2 I 7–1 222.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sam… Se…eace. THE DATIVE OF RELATION. 1217. The dative may denote the person viewing or judging : as, eris mihi magnus Apolló, V. Z. 3, IO4, 6%ou shaá to me the greaz Azo//o óe, Quintia fôrmôsa est multis, mihi candida, longa, recta est, Cat. 86, I, öz many eyes ts Quanzia faar, to me s/we's 8omany, za/A, and straight. From Caesar on, participles are often used to denote the person viewing Or judg- ing : as, est urbe egressis tumulus, V. 2, 713, there is, as you get out of 4070a, a ßçazd. in üniversum aestimanti, Ta. G. 6, 420… ad ßá gezzéraZy. r2r8. In imitation of a Greek idiom, volèns, cupiens, or invitus, is used by Sallust and Tacitus in agreement with a dative dependent on a form of Sum, the combination being equivalent to a subject with a form of voló, cupió, or invitus sum, respectively : as, céteris remanére volentibus fuit, Ta. Z7. 3, 43, i. e. cèterí remanére voluérunt, the resé uyere máaded to ßide Züère t/bey79eye. Once in Livy. II. THE PREDICATIVE DATIVE, THE DATIVE OF TENDENCY OR RESULT. r21g. (I.) Certain datives are used with a form of Sum to denote what a thing tends tO, proves, or is. This dative is generally accompanied by a dative of the person interested : as, auxilió is fuit, P1. Awz. zºoz. 92, Ze zwas a Ze/zº to …. odió sum Rö- manis, L. 35, I9, 6, 7 am an a8omânationa ät 4/7e eyes of Z2owze. potestne bonum cuiquam maló esse ? Aar, 7, cafa good zºoze ßad for any /buyzawa 6eäg à L. Cassius identidem quaerere solébat, cui bonó fuisset, ZA. 84, Cassius used to asA for eğer añá ezer, Züo t/?e Zerson óeyzefäed 79as, or 70%o .øe gañez zoas, némini meus adventus labóri aut sümptui fuit, » r, ir 6, »y zásá did not Zºroze à 80%er or anz e…ease to a souz. res et fórtúnae ttuae mihi maximae cürae Sunt, Fam. 6, 5, r, your money-yza//ers are an «//-aásorøng taterest to we. r22o. There are many of these datives, mostly abstracts and all singular ; Some ' wof the commonest are curae, usui, praesidió, cordi, odi5, auxilió, impedi- ment5, salüti, voluptati. The adjectives magnus, maior, maximus, or tantus and quantus, are sometimes used in agreement with them ; and the dative frügi sometimes has bonae. r22r. Instead of the dative of tendency, a predicative nominative or accusative is rarely used : thus, possessiónem liberam Dardaniae sölació fore, L. 4০, s7, 9, Zhaz t/ae zzzzºestricted_occuZaracy of Dardamia zuouza Zrope coºforzzzzg, but, domestica quies sölácium fuit, L. 6, 30, 9, the Zeace_that ZºeññiJcd az Aome zwas a solid comfort. Prepositional expressions with prô and in also occur. r222. (2.) The dative is also used with a few verbs of consider- ing Or accounting to denote what a thing is accounted. I 96 7%e ZVo… : Gezzzzzze. [ 223–1227. SO with such verbs as dó, dúc5, habe5, tribu5, and vertô : as, vitió mihi dant, quod mortem hominis necessarii graviter fer5, Matius in A…. I r, 28, 2, the zoorād scores it against ?e t/ad Z ZaAe the marder of a 7zear and dear friend to /eart. postquam paupertas probró haberi coepit, S. C. I 2, I, ৫/7eº JacA Q/?9calø ßçan to couat as a stigma. THE DATIVE OF PURPOSE OR INTENTION. 1223. A few datives are used to denote what a thing is intende। to be. This dative is generally accompanied by a dative of the person interested. So (a.) dônô and múneri : as, emit eam dônô mihi, T. Zu. I 35, Ae 8oug» Aer as a güfor me. centum boves militibus dônô dedit, L. 7, 37, 3, Ae gaze »e soldie৮s a /…adred Owen as a Zºeseat. Also (ô.) auxilió, praesidi5, and subsidió, used of military operations, chiefly with verbs of motion : as, ii, qui praesidió contra castra erant relicti, Subsidió Suis ièrunt, 7, 62, 8, üe »zez Zāaz Aad 8eezz Ze/z as a Zroteczzoºz against øe camz, Zvezzz as a rein- forcewzead to … 0zowa Jáde. r224. For the datives dônô and müneri, a predicative nominative or accusative is sometimes used : as, corônam Iovi dônum in capitölium mittunt, L. 2, 22, 6, …y sead @ croa? .zo »e ¢¢¢¢oZ as a ärcsgat for Züiter. _Prepositional expressions are also used for auxilió, &c. : as._ad praesidium, L. 3, 5, 3, in praesidium, L. 3r, I 6, 7, for Zrotecêãom, auxilii causa, L. 2, 24, 4, 607e…. r225. The dative receptui is also used in military language to denote purpose : as, Caesar receptuí cani iússit, 7, 47, I, Caesar ordered Zhe retreat sounded. Quinctius receptui canere iússit, L. 34, 30, r 3. This dative is sometimes at- ;" immediately to a substantive : as, receptui signum, Ph. r3, I 5, the framzed ০ » …efºeçè. THE GENITIVE. 1226. The genitive is principally used with nouns, less fre- quently with verbs. Sometimes even when it seems to be de- pendent on a verb, it really depends on a Substantive understood, or On a noun virtually contained or implied in the verb. Some verbs require an accusative also, in addition to the genitive. I. THE GENITIVE WITH SUBSTANTIVES. T227. A substantive is often limited by another Substantive in the genitive. The things denoted by the two words are usually distinct : as, metus hostium, »e fear of the enemy, i, e. either (a.) which they feel (I23r), or (ö.) which is felt towards them (I 26০) ; magni ponderis saxa, stones of great 70eight (t 239). Sometimes, however, they are more or less the same : as, militum pars, Zart of the soldiers (r242); magna multitüd5 perditô- rum hominum, a zerfect szvarm of desZeradoes (I 255). I 97 I 228—I 233.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sá»/e Seazeace. r228. Two or even three genitives expressing different relations, sometimes limit one substantive : as, superiórum dièrum_Sabini cunctatió, 3, I8, 6, Sañázzas's ääatorøess dº days zºecedözg, eórum dièrum cónSuetúdine itineris no- strí exercitüs perspecta, 2, I 7, 2, stadying uz the order of marc/º fo//ozUed by our army in those days. r22g. The limited substantive is often Omitted, when it is obvious from the con- text: as, ventum erat ad Vestae,_sc. aedem, H. S. r, 9, 35, to Vesta's Ruere zue coºze, i, e, to her temple. aberam bidui, sc. iter, Aff. S, I 7, r, 7 zcas tz90 days distazzè. Usually so, when it is expressed_with another genitive, which generally precedes : as, quis est, qui possit cónferre vitam Trebônii cum Dola- bellae? AP». fr, g, … à …re t/?at cava compare »e Záfe of 7Ya807adas zvá» ZDoZööe/Za's ? r23o. Instead of the genitive depending on a Substantive, an equivalent adjective or a prepositional expression is often used. Such substitutions will be mentioned below in their appropriate places. . . r23r. The relations expressed by the limiting genitive vary very much according to the context. These relations may be put in classes, as below (I 232–126O). But it must be remembered that as the genitive connects Sub- stantives in a loose way, the same construction may sometimes be referred to more than one head. THE GENITIVE OF THE SUBJECT, CAUSE, ORIGIN, OR OWNER. r232. (r.) The genitive is used to denote that which does the action, or which causes, Originates, or possesses the object designated by the substantive it limits : as, metus hostium, Gell. Q, I 2, 3, 47efear of the enemy, i, e, which they feel. adventus Caesaris, 6, 4r, 4, t/?e ar৮zzaZ of Caesar, bellum Venetórum, 3, 16, r, 2/?e 79৫৮ zgü t/?e Venetazzs. illud Solónis, C/M. SO, Soloyz's memorable zooºds. Canachi, signa, B৮. 7O, statues by Canac/…. Cupidinis signum, » 4, I 35, 4/7e stöðue rezºreseating Cazad. hüius signis, » 3, 9, ?Uà» statats 6c/onging to … maza. pacern Ariovisti, I, 37, 2, a 2eacefuz Zoßçy on 4779- … Zart, Cannarum pügna, L. 23, 43, 4, the battle of Canade (I427) abaci vasa omnia, V. 4, 3s, a// //e zesse/s on the sideboard, pridie eius diei, I, 47, 2, …e day before that day (I 413). labrörum tenus, Lucr. I, 94O, øe … ofüe Züs (I 42O). r233. Instead of the genitive, an adjective is often used to express such relations ; less frequently a prepositional construction : as, (৫.) odium paternum, N. 23, I, 3, 4/7e Aared fe/ by /ás father, servili tumultü, I , 4O, 5, öz the s4aze in…rectiozz. belló Cassianó, r, I 3, 2, in the 79ar Zü Cassia…. illud Cassianum, cui bonó fuerit, A%. 2, 35, Ca… test guestion, * 7970 »e gainer 79a3. erilis patria, Pl. B. 17O, my master's birüace. intra domesticós parietes, C. 2, I , … t/?e ?Ua//s of our Aoa…. So usually with names of countries and of towns : as, anus Corinthia, T. Zaa. 6OO, aa oZá Zoomaa of Corøtø. pügna Cannensis, L. 22, 5O, I, … battle of Cannae. Often in a generalizing sense : as, paternus maternus- que Sanguis, RA. 66, the blood of a father and ofa mother. (6.) ad Cannás pügnam, L. 22, 58, I , the battle of Cannae. T 08 7%e ZVo%% : Gezzzzzze. [234- 239. 1234. The possessive pronoun is regularly used instead of the possessive genitive of a personal or reflexive pronoun (r 23O) : as, mea domus, Z24. I 45, 7zy oø ßouse. in tua quadam epistola, Azz. 9, IO, 3, öz a letter of yoa…. But sometimes, for emphasis, the genitive of the personal or reflexive is used : as, magnó Suf cum pericul5, 4, 28, 2, 29dt/? great Zersonaá ??… ; commonly so with omnium or utriusque : as, volun- tati vestrüm omnium parui, ZDO. 3, 2OS, Zyte/ded to your 7odaz zèä» , see however r235. Y235. A word in apposition with the possessive pronoun is put in the genitive : as, mea ønius opera, Pás. 6, öy way so/e ßasörüzentañäy. ad vestram om- nium caedem, C, 4, 4, for the maarder of y08 aá (I 230). So particularly ipse, Omnis, sölus, and unus. 1236. The genitive is often used predicatively with verbs meaning awz, öe/ong, öecowze, 7za4e, seeña, awz accoßøted, &c., &c. : as, litterarii ista Sunt lødi, Quint. r, 4, 27, such questions belong to the infant 3c/6o08. hic versus Plauti nón est, hic est, Fam. 9, 16, 4, » Zane as not Aaa…, 8%ts one zs, omnia, quae mulieris fuèrunt, viri fiunt, Zoº. 23, eøeryøñg züc/à 79as »e ?Uonarz's becomes Zāe maz's, neque se iúdicare Galliam potius esse Ariovisti quam populi Römáni, I, 45, I, and t/?ad /ze did not øñè Gaaz zwas any maore Aßöøstus's t/?azz # ?Uas »e Zomans”. hostiumst potita, Pl. Z. 562, into t/?e foemezz's Aands sAe/e8. 1237. The possessive genitive of a person or of an abstract is particularly common when the subject of the verb is an infinitive or sentence : as, (৫.) scyphis pügnáre Thracum est, H. r, 27, r, Zo fü£ £øø ßözüs 18 Vazzaaz zoorā. erat amentis, cum aciem vidérés, pacem cógitäre, Zå. 28, à 79ar a yeadüzazz's acé, dºeawzing ofZeace züezz you sazg the ৮oo?s ø ßaßaßa. tempori cèdere semper sapientis est habitum, Fayz. 4, 9, 2, …Vou?” co…e zo cà…ce »as aZzUays Zassed as the sign ofa Züse mafa. mentiri nón est meum, T. Zazz. 549, te/Ztzg Zies zs 7zoz my style (I234). (ô.) nón est pudôris mei, me própügnatôrem P. Scipiónis profitéri, V. 4, 8O, à 7s aod üz Zee… Zöä/% my de/acacy zo set uz as t/?e chamzion of Scizio. harum rerum esse defensörem magni animi est, Sest. 99, to be the defeader of these date/- ests ta/8es Aeroism. höc sentire prúdentiae est, facere fortitüdinis, Señ. 86, to thêm/8 t/?as sAozos ?Utsdom, to act øus, courage. negavit móris esse Graecórum, ut in convivió virörum accumberent mulieres, V. r, 66, Ae said à 79as 7zot »৫zzzze৮s among t/?e Gree%s to Aaze zoomeº aø ßaße aá a máeza's dúaner-2azèy. - r238. With the possessive genitive, the limited substantive is sometimes defined by : commúnis, proprius or aliénus, sacer, or tôtus added : as, höc proprium virtütis existimant, 6, 23, 2, this they consider a specia4 characteristic 6f87azery. Omnia quae nostra'erant_propria, RA. r s০, everything züßø ßças Görzeßá‡ar zºozerty T(r234). illa insula e5rum deórum sacra putätur, » r, 48, 88ad ásáñad #s conáñered »e AaAozoed zºozerry of t/?ose gods, iam me Pompei tôtum esse scis, Fawz. 2, r 3, 2, yox aré aze'are »az Z aø ßecome Pomzey's, out ç‡ßá Gaú. THE GENITIVE OF QUALITY. 123g. (2.) The genitive with an adjective in agreemènf is used to denote quality, either attributively or predicatively : as, I99 I 24O—I 243.] Sentences : 7%e Süe Sentence, (a.) Attributively : magni ponderis saxa, 2, 29, 3, Sãones @f.gread zue…. summae spe， adulèscentes, 7, 63, 9, young men of high promise, dièrum viginti supplicatió, 4, 38, 5, a £øeaty day 6/7a…. belua multórum es_capitum, H. Z. I, I, 76, a prazzy-/?eadeñ ßçast art 4/8ou. eius modi cónsi- lium, 5, 29, s, suc/… @ 24am. demittô auriculas ut iniquae mentis asellus, H. S. r, 9, 2O, Zdro8 pzy eaº Za4e ZVeday zzz t/be su… (269). valló pedum IX, 5, 42, I, Uith a hine foot Zahsade. (8.) Predicatively : magnae habitus auc- tóritatis, 7, 77, 3, 2asüng fo৮ a mazz of great øüaeace, flüminis erat alti- túd5 circiter pedum trium, 2, I 8, 3, … … of the rizer zvas about ørceféet. The genitive Of quality resembles the ablative of quality (I 375) ; the two are sometimes combined : as, hominem maximí corporis terribilique facie, N. I 5, 3, r, a man of.gigantic_frame azad Züü aø ßøe-ászáring ?resence. But the genitive is common in designations of size and number. 1240. A substantive expressing quality with aequus, par, similis, or dissi- milis in agreement, is put not in the genitive, but in the ablative, by Cicero, Caesar, Nepos, and LiVy. THE PARTITIVE GENITIVE. r24r. (3.) The partitive genitive denotes a whole of which the limited substantive denotes a part. There are two kinds of partitive genitive, the numerical and the quantitative : as, (a.) militum pars, 6, 4O, 8, ?art of t/?e so/ders, numerical partitive (I242). (6.) multum aestatis, 6, 22, 4, muc/ of the summer, quantitative partitive ( 1247). 1242. (à.) The numerical partitive is a plural or a collective, limiting a word expressing part of the number : as, militum pars, 6, 4O, 8, Zörö ofüe soßá‡ers, pars equitatüs, 4, I6, 2, Zart ofüe cazaáry. alter cónsulum, L. 6, 35, 5, one ofäe zzvo consuás. uter est insánior hörum ? H. S. 2, 3, IO2, 79/bic/ of these fzpo zs cragie৮ à eörum neuter, P…. 62, 7zeä»er of the f90. multae istárum arborum, C/M. 59, mazzy of t/?e frees you see t/cre. quis omnium mortalium ? » S, I 79, 70%o among aZZ … sonas Qf mea # nemö nostrūm, 72A. 55, 7zot one ofas, nihil hö- rum, Z24. I 38, 7zone of Z»ese …. Stertinius, sapientum Octavos, H. S. 2, 3, 296, Stertjaius, qfsages e…. 5 máior iuvenum, H. AP, 366, O c/de৮ of 7/7e you…. hörum omnium fortissimi sunt Belgae, I, I , 3, öfaZ â»ese »e stoatest füters are »e Be/giaus. Also with superlative adverbs : as, de5rum maxime Mercurium colunt, Ta. G. 9, of the gods, they rezere ZZércury »0…. minumé gentium, Pl, APoen. 69O, T. Za. 625, 70, 7zcze” ‡‡ Ø%e 79or/à. * r243. uterque, eac/, öotā, often takes the genitive plural of a pronoun : as, quörum uterque, uterque eórum, hörum, nostrüm, &c. ; sometimes of a substantive and pronoun combined : as, utriusque härum rérum, TD. r, 63, 0f e6c/ of these things. quárum civitätum utraque, V. 5, 56, each of these Zona- muzzátes. With a substantive alone, it is oftener attributive : as, uterque dux, JMarc. 24, each commandez , and sometimes with neuter pronouns : as, quod utrumque, Brut.in Fam. I r, r, r, N. 23, 2, 4. The plural utrique is used_both ways : as,_ab utrisque vestrüm, Fø. r r, 2r, s, and ab utrisque nöbis, Brut, in Fanz. I r, 2০, 3. 2 OO 7%e ZVo%% : Ge/zzzzze. [244-I 25O. r244. The plurals tot, totidem, and quot, are not used partitively, and om- nes and cüncti only so by poets and late prose writers. plérique is used either way, in agreement, or with the genitive. r245. The numerical partitive is exceptionally used in poetry with the positive of a descriptive adjective : as, sancte deórum,V.4, 576, 4%ou Ao4y qfäegods. And in late prose, particularly with words denoting a class of persons : as, cumi dèlectis peditum, L. 26, 5.3, … … … … infantry levis cohortium, Ta. 3, 30, Zhe Zight-nrmed of the cnhorts. r246. Instead of the numerical partitive, a prepositional expression with ante, inter, or in, or with ex or dé, is sometimes used : as, ante aliós acceptissimus, L. I, I s, 8, most çe/come çefore others. _So particularly quídam and tinus, duo, tres, with ex or de: as, quidam ex his, 2, I 7, 2, 0ae of these. ঢinus de multis, Fø. 2, 66,_one of the common Aerd. But ønus sometimes has the genitive : as, ünus multórum, H. S, I, 9, 71 • And usually so in a series, when ünus is fol- lowed by alter, alius, tertius, &c. 1247. (6.) The quantitative partitive is usually a singular, limiting a neuter singular word denoting amount. The limited word is either a_nominative, or an accusative without a preposition. This genitive often borders very closely on the genitive of definition (I 25 $) :_as, multum aestatis, 5, 22, 4, match Qf the summer. amplius obsidum, 6, 9, 7, something more exteasize iæ ‡ße Züay 2f Aostages. minus dubitatiónis, I, I 4, I, Jess of hesitation. quam minimum spatii, 3, 19, r, as Jääe töze as zossáñe. id aetatis, ZDO, I, 2O7, at that time çf7fe, id temporis, Zün. s, r, az Z»ab Züze ofday. quid causae est P Ac. I, IO, züad ear… reañozz à …e ? hôc litterularum, Aß. I 2, r, I, … @Zology for a Zetter, or t/… »asty Zøe. hôc sibi sölácii própönébant, 7, I 5, 2, 4%cy Zaaa ää /?azzerâç azzozzorz Zo øezº so…. 1248. Such neuters are : multum, plérumque, plürimum, amplius, plüs, paulum, minus, minimum, tantum, quantum, tantundem, ni- mium ; in poetry and late prose, also many other adjectives singular and plural. Furthermore, id, höc, illud, quod, quid, &c., and nihil : also abunde, adfatim, largiter, nimis, partim, parum, and satis. r24g. A few adjectives of place and time indicating a particular part of an object, are commonly used in immediate agreement with their substan- tives : as, summus móns, r, 22, r, t/…/…esz Za?? @füe mountain, Or the wouztaina- zo8. extrema hieme, media aestate, ZZP 35, at the end of the zgütter, in zzzzászarzºner, Such are : primus, intimus, medius, extremus, postremus, “ট্রltimus, summus, infimus, imus, réliquus. But the neuter is sometimes used partitively : as, aestátis extremum erat, S. Z. 9O, I, à … … end of samzmer, summa pectoris, Zøø. r, 9, I 5, … … Zarà … … r2go. The limiting genitive is often the neuter singular of an adjective used Substantively : as, - aliquid boni, T. Azad…. 398, soyzeäätং good aliquit mali, T. Zu._999, এomething bad. numquid tandem novi ? Br IO, ao… acay, zºay 8 This use is ordinarily confined to stems in_-o-; rarely otherwise : as, plüs ina- nis, Lucr. r, 265, 7zo৮e ofüe zoßᇠand usually only when joined with am -o- stem : as, nihil Solidi, nihil €minentis, ZDZV I, 75, 7to soliáæy, 7ao Zºrofection. 7* 2 O T 125 I-I 256.] Sentences : 7%e Sö… Seazeace. r25r. The partitive construction sometimes extends to the predicate : as, id erit signi me invitum facere, RA. 83, this zoiá be something of an indication that_¥ acê ßøø ৮e/acêñace: signi is here in the predicate, and yet made dependent on id. quid ergö_est tui cónsilii ? Brut. in Fam. I r, r, 3.…t there is your advice ? quid Sui cónsilii Sit ostendit, r, 2r, 2, Ae cº/aáæ ‡ßᇠhis zZazz …. guid_est enim huic réliqui ?_Sal/. 89, fo৮ a»at is »ere Zeft for my cáent ? hi milités nihil réliqui victis fécère, S. C_I r, 7.4/7ese soldiers Jefঃ nothing oder to the con- 7a/eyed. nihil ad celeritatem sibi réliqui fecerunt, 2, 26, 5, as for szeed, üey Jefá no efort unsºared. - r252. The accusative with a preposition also sometimes has the genitive: as, in id redactus sum loci, T. P6. O70, 7 am redaced to such a strait. ad id loci, S. C. 4s, 3, to Zhat …. ad id locórum, S. 7. 63, 6, 2¢ Zo that time, in multum diéi, L. 0, 44,_r r, ti/A Jate à the day. In Cicero, also the ablatives_eó, eódem, and qu5, with locí : as, eó loci, Sest. 68, in Zhat çosition. And in later writers, other ablatives, with or without a preposition, also have a genitive. r253. Some appellatives of place are_put in the genitive with adverbs of place: as, ubinam gentium ? Pl. Me৮. 434, C, I, 9, öere in the zoorād ? nusquam gentium,T. Ad. 34০, monghere à the world. Similarly, locí with adverbs of time or order, as with interea in Plautus_and Terence, postidea in Plautus, postea in Sallust, and inde in Lucretius ; also locórum with adhúc and postid in Plautus. r254. In Sallust, Livy, and Tacitus, genitives of abstracts are used with_the adverbs e5, qu5, and húc : as, e5 miseriarum, S. A. 14, 3, zo that Zitch of distress, Once with ut : ut quisque audentiae habuisset, adcurrerent, ä I 5, 53, they should ram u8,79it/à à …ced commentsarate in every case to their 4777…. THE GENITIVE OF DEFINITION. r255. (4) The genitive is used to define that of Which a thing consists : as, magna multitüdô perditórum hominum, 3, I 7, 4, a Zeº/ecè szUarm of · desZeradoes. innumerabile pondus auri, Sesú. 93, @ @e… of goda Zoo greaç ão coazzz. mille numero navium classem, » r, 48, an armaaa @ 6/7ousazzá saié strong. - J 256. The genitive of an explicit word containing the leading idea is sometimes used to define a more general word ; as, praedae pecudum hominumque, L. 24, 2O, 5, 6ooty cora.… of caçãe and Aaman being…. pignora cóniugum ac liberörum, L. 2, I, 5, 24edges zzz üe »aze ofüzes and c/àaren. cónfisus múnitióne fossae, Caes. C. I, 42, 3, ৮e/ying on the defensáñe zoorās öz t/?e »aze of a moad, Rarely in poetry and late prose, the proper name of a place, with urbs, prômunturium, &c. : as, urbem Patavi, V. r, 247, 1%e city of Pata?nam (IO45). Particularly with the wOrds vóx, nómen, genus, and especially causa : as, haec v5x voluptatis, Åñø. 2, 6, … ?Uora * ZZeasure.' nömen amícitiae, Fø. 2, 78, øe zzaºze *friend….” Compare nómen fraternum, I, 36, 5, 6%e zzame of broøeºs (I 233). haec ignöminiae causa, C…. I2O, … reasova, 7zame/y t/?e cezzso৮'s sägma. parvulae causae vel falsae suspiciónis vel terroris repentini, Caes. C. 3, 72, 4, tasagañcóat causes, as for öastance angroazzded saszácion o৮ a Zamic. propter eam causam sceleris istius, V. 4, I I3, for ás reason, zzame/y »e crime of the defeadawaz. 2O2 7%e ZVo8% : Geçáñe. [ 257–r 262. 1257. The genitive of definition is very common with causa, less common with gratiá, to define what the motive or cause is : as, amicitiae causa, I, 39, 2, from »zogazes ofüead…. Compare vesträ magis höc causa volebam, quam mea, DO, I, I64, 7 zUts/7ed tās »০৮e fo৮ 10aº Jake than for my ozon (I 234), honestátis amplitüdinisque gratiá, /?4. I 5, öz compliment to their respectañáæy and high sociaz standing, So also sometimes with nómine, and in old or official Latin, with ergö. r258. Conversely, the genitive of a generic word denoting a person is sometimes added to a leading word defining the kind of a person : as, früstum pueri, P1. Aer. 849, 6/708 6tt of a 80y. mónstrum hominis, T. Ea. 696, 4/708 7end tzz /…aa?? s/2aze. quaedam pestés hominum, Fayz. 5, 8, 2, some regular Zlagues in the s/3aze of me…. r259. quidquid est, quantum est, quod est, or quodcumque est, with a genitive, is equivalent to an emphatic omnis : as, quidquid patrum est, L. 3, I 7, 5, 79hateger there is in the shape of semators, i. e, etlery single seaator quod est pecúniae, tradit, Caes. C.T2, 2০, 8, 29/2at there is in the way_qf money, he /øøøø over. Similarly tantum for tot : as, tantum hominum, Pl, Äñeza. 619, এ… a waass of waezz. THE OBJECTIVE GENITIVE. . r26o. (5) The objective genitive denotes the object of the action expressed in the limited substantive : as, metus hostium, Gell. 9, I2, I 3, the fear of the enemy, i. e. which is_felt towards them, venditió bonórum, A24. I IO, sale of the goods. lüctø filii, ADO, 2, I 93, from grief for Ais son. This construction is freely used, even when the parallel verb has a dative, an ablative, or a prepositional expres- sion : as, fidúcia locí, 7, I 9, 2, from cozüñezzce zzz … zogañoza, liberatiónem culpae, Zö. r, ac…oyz guá. militiae vacatiónem; 6, I 4, I,_e…tion Zºom »zátazy serøce. opini5ne trium legiónum deiectus, 5, 48, I, à…?- Zoiated an » Aoze of tāree Zegions. deórum opini5, 7ZP. I, 3O, a coacezzion 2f t/?e gods, miserrima est contentió honórum, Q7. I, 87, a scramâñe for 27ce is a záfà thing. · · · - r26r. Instead of the objective genitive, a prepositional expression is sometimes used with greater precision : as, - - . metus a ví atque ira deórum, ZOZV. I, 4s,fear of the mighê ßad ßöratā Qf the god…. So especially the accusative, usually denoting a person, with in, erga, or adversus, combined with substantives denoting feeling : aS, odium in hominum universum genus, ZZ9. 4, 25, 7atred to a4 máñäñä vestra ergá me voluntas, C. 4, r, your good-79à tozvará me. . • r262. A possessive pronoun or adjective is sometimes used for the Objective genitive : as, - (৫.) odió tu5, T. P7. I Or 6, from /?ate to thee, tua fidúcia, V. S, I76, fºom /às rehance on you. aspectüque su5, Lucr. I, 9t, and at øe … @fAer. (4) metus hostilis, S. Z· 47, 2, fea৮/e/z ofüe enemy, servilis percontatió, 722, 2, 327, cra…/e‡ffar…. firmus adversus militarem largiti5nem, Ta. AZ 2, 82, dead-set against any Zargess to the má‡ary. 2O3 I 263-I 266.] Serateaces : 77e Sá»Ze Sentence. II. THE GENITIVE WITH ADJECTIVES. r263. (I.) The genitive is used with many adjec- tives to denote the object. Such are chiefly adjectives meaning (a.) destrous, (ô.) ÅñozUing, or reme?- öering, (c.) zaräcèzañag, contro…, or gaáæy, (à.) fu//, and most of their Opposites : as, (à.) auri cupidus, Pl. Poeza, I79, eager for goló. sapientiae studiósös, id est enim philosophôs, ZZ9. 5, 9, aezozees of züsdom, for 7/8az zs 7Uhat * Z»ilosop/bers ' meaus. So also aemulus, avidus, fastidiósus, invidus. (6.) gnárus réi públicae, B৮. 228, fam‡ßa৮ … gozezºzzyzeaf réi militaris peritissimus, r, 2r, 4, a master of t/?e ará máátary, hominés adulescentu- 15s, inperitôs rérum, T. Azad…. OIO, 7ze৮e Ao88/ede/?oys, 7zot aø ßa Zāe zooºza's ৫Uays. imperitus mörum, A'A. I 43, 6e/ánd … ttyzes. immemor bene- ficiórum, memor patriae, P». 2, 27, forgetfuz of Aaadaesses, 7zeze৮forgetting /… country. So also cónscius, cónsultus, inscius, insolens, insolitus, insuétus, iéiúnus, prôvidus, prødens, rudis. (c.) praedae participes, Caes. C. 3, 82, I, SAaráæ ‡‡ Ø%e ööööy. manifestus tanti sceleris, S. Z. 35, 8, cóag%ê ßa commäääng »à 66rocãous crøe. expers glóriae, ZA. 57, Zøñ/?oat a sAare öz t%e gZoy. So also adfinis, compos, cónsors, exhères, potens, reus. (d.) negöti plenus, Pl, P. 38O, fu/4 of 6asözess. fóns plènissimus piscium, » 4, I I8, a fountain stuaryzzzzg zUt…. refert5 praedônum mari, ZA. 3 r, 79/7eja t/?e sea zvas crañøed zü corsairs. SO also fertilis, inops, liberalis, núdus, pröfüsus. r264. In poetry and late prose, a great many other adjectives of these meanings, besides those mentioned above, are also used with the genitive. Such are principally ; (à.) avárus, cúriósus, incüriósus, secürus.… (8.) nescius, praesagus, praescius,_scitus. (c.) exsors, immúnis, impos, impotens, innocens, innoxius, insóns, noxius, suspectus. (d.) abundanS, dives, egenus, inánis, indigus, largus, parcus, pauper, pródigus, sterilis, vacuus. /- T265. With_cónscius_and the genitive of a thing, the dative of a person is sometimes added: as, tot flagitiórum exercitui me5 cónscius, Ta, r, 43, 4 ZaräcèZäñê ß燻 my army in so yaazzy Qazrages. Sometimes cónscius has the dative of a thing : as, mens cónscia factis, Lucr. 3, I or 8, 7/8e mind of gaää ¢¢¢¢778, r266. (2.) The genitive of the object is often used with present participles which express permanent condition. These participles are chiefly from verbs which have a transitive use. Not common in old Latin : as, amantem uxóris, P1. As. 857, deñotea to his «fé. fugitans litium, T. P%. 623, özcāned to dodge a suá at Zaz9. Very com- mon in Cicero : as, semper appetentés glóriae praeter ceteras gentis Ifuistis, ZP. 7, you Aaze a/?pays 8rezz more »… fo৮ gJoy ßöz any ot/?e৮ 7záñoza ESpecially in set expressions : as, homo amantissimus patriae, Su4. 34, vir amantissimus réi públicae, C. 4, I 3, ezer a deñoted ?añoz. negötii gerentes, Sest. 97, öøess yzezz. alieni appetens, ZDO, 2, I 35, S. C. 5, 4, 6/79@ys_AaaAering after oüez zeozze's »‡ngs. In Caesar seldom : as, fugiens labôris, C, I, 69, 3, açê ßö …% exertion. 2O4 7%e ZVo… : Geñäääe. [I 267–r 27 I. ©26৮. The genitive is hardly ever found with adjectives in -ax (284) : as, hüius rei mendacem, Pl, As. 853, untruthfuZ âñ ß/áis zoint. But in poetry, from Vergil and Horace on, and in late prose, a few genitives occur with adjectives whose parallel verbs have a transitive use, such as capax, edax, tenax, &c.: as, tempus edax rérum, O. I 5, 234, 6/6024 54-devoure৮ — Zime. · 1268. Some of the adjectives which usually take the genitive have occa- sionally other constructions. Thus, with adfinis the dative also occurs (I2OO), rarely with aemulus (I r83) ; the ablative with adjectives of fulness, as dives, plenus, and refertus (I 387) ; iøre with cónsultus and peritus (I 385). For vacuus, &c., See T3O6. Prepositional constructions also Occur with these adjectives, such as the accusative with ad Or in, or the ablative with ab, dé, or in : see the dictionary. 126g. For the genitive, with words denoting relationship, connection, friendship, or hostility, see r 203; with similis, I2O4. With dignus and indignus, zoorthy and aøøøorg/…, the ablative is regularly used (I 392) ; rarely the genitive : as, nón ego sum dignus Salütis ? Pl, Tri. I I 53, don't 7 deserve a greeting too ? indignus avórum, V. I 2, 649, 247zz90…» of my sáres. x27o. (3.) In poetry and late prose, the genitive is used very freely with many adjectives of various meanings, often merely to indicate what they apply to : as, nem5 militaris réi callidior habebatur, Ta. AZ 2, 32, at soßaßering 7069@y 7Uas 7/80…»‡ Øñ /?aze a greater Ayaac/8. vetus operis ac labôris, Ta. I, 2O, anz o8a Aand at øe tot/ and yzotz of army Züè. aevi matürus Acestes, V. 5, 73, Acestes, raze ßá 9/caº. seri studiórum, H. S, I, IO, 21, 24/7az Zaggards - az your 600…. integer vitae scelerisque pürus, H. r, 22, I, 4/7e maya ää- 3zoºzea äð Äôs Züé and c/cazz of söz. fessi rérum, V. r, I 78, âñ ßrazatz szewat. satin tü sanu's mentis aut animi tui ? Pl, Zºz. 454, art 4/0u gate rg/à … üyüze ?øø ß (I 339). III. THE GENITIVE WITH VERBS. VERBS OF VALUING. z27r. A few neuter adjectives of quantity are put in the gen- itive with verbs of valuing to denote the amount of estimation ; Such genitives are : magni; plüris, plürimi ; parvi, minóris, minimi ; tanti, quanti. The verbs with which these genitives are used are aestimó, dúcó, fa- ció, habe5, pendô, putó, and sum ; rarely existimó : as, magni opera eius aestimata est, N. 24, I, 2, Ais services zvere rated /…. nón magni pendô, Pl. A3. 46O, 7 dozz't care much. Sua parvi pendere, S. C. I 2, 2, a set/ing smaá store öy ?üat t/?cy Aad of their o79a. Verresne tibi tanti fuit ? » r, 77, Zuas Verts so fmzortant in your eyes 8 est mihi tanti, C, 2, I S, # #s 2924 29orá my züße. quanti is a civibus suis fieret ignörābās ? …4, I 9, áñ ßot you …079 /zoz9 7/7e man 79as Zºrized by »s ozUzz7o…me/z à Rarely maximi : as, maximi aestimare, Cø. I 59, &o ááæ aà …e zooºza Q/. 2O5 - I 272–1278.] Sentences : 7%e Sö»/e Seazeace. r272. In expressions of worthlessness, other genitives are also used thus ¢uch are nihili, or, usually with a negative, assis, flocci, nauci, pili, terünci : as, nón assis facis ? Cat. 43, r 3, car'sz zzot a doit ? So also hüius : as, hüius nón faciam, T. 4d. I63, 7 sha/8 hot care a saaz. 1273. With aestimo, the ablatives magnó and_permagnó are sometimes used : as, quid ? tu ista permagnó aestimas ? »4, i 3, te// me, do you rate .ááé sorö of t/âng Jery /big/z ºoarse… Compare I 39০. r274. The genitives tanti and quanti, plüris and minóris are also used with verbs of buying and selling, hiring and letting, and costing. But other words are put in the ablative with these verbs : see 1391 • For magni, &c., with refert and inter- :eSt, See r 279. r275._A similar genitive occurs in one or two set forms, such as aequi bonique dicÖ, or fació, aequi_fació, and_boni cónsuló : as, istúc, Chremès, aequi .bonique fació, T. Åàá. 787, 7 comâñ ßhat, Chremes, fair and good, aequi istúc fació, Pl. MG. 784, that's aø ßhe same to me. THE VERBS refert AND interest. r276. refert and interest, # concerns, are much alike in meaning and in construction. But with refert, the person concerned is oftenest expressed in Old Latin, less frequently in classical Latin ; with interest, the person Or thing concerned is first expressed by Cicero. r277. (r.) With refert and interest, a first or second per- son concerned is denoted by the possessive pronoun forms mea,. tua, nostra, vestra ; and the third person reflexive by Suá : aS, (৫.) quid id refert mea ? Pl. C…. 395, 29%at's »at to me à tua istüc refert máxume, Pl. 7৮à. 3 I9, t/?at as of most concera to t/?ce, nón Suá referre, Quözct. I 9, 1/6a6 # did not concern Aim. nón nostra magis quam vestra refert vós nón rebellare, L. 34, I 7, 7, à à 7zot more for our ßaßerest üazz for your ozUzz »at you sAould not maçe zoar again. Without the verb : as, quid istúc nostra, or quid id nostra ? T. P7. 8০০, 94O, Tüat's z/ad ßö … ? (6.) tuá et mea maxime interest te valère, Fayz. I 6, 4, 4, you” /Zea… à 6 ºzaffer of t/?e /…»esz amzortance to you azza zo me. vestra hôc maxime in- terest, Sø.79, 4/às as gfzáa/ 7zomezzz zo yoa. r278. (2.) With interest, a third person or thing concerned is denoted by the genitive. Also with refert, a few times from Sallust On : as, (৫.) quid eius intererat? RA. g6, 20%af concern zvas à of»à 8 interesse réi públicae se cum Pompeió colloqui, Caes. C. I, 24, 5, t/?az_at_zoas Qf üzzorfayzce to t/?e com7oy? ?9ca/ 7/7az Ae…oa/d Aaçe a Par/ey Zü Poützey. (8.) faciundum aliquid, quod illörum magis quam , sua retulisse vide- .rétur, S. 7. I I r, I, … Ae7zzzst «o soyze/%øg £øtc/à »0táñ Seem »z0re for the o… side's good … Az, orgyz, For the accuSative with ad with these verbs, or for the dative with refert, see the dictionary. · 2o6 7%e ZVoa%: Gexáñe [ 279–1284. r279. The matter of concern is expressed by a sentence or infinitive, or by a neuter pronoun ; rarely by an appellative : as, nón quö mea interesset locí natura, 46. 3, 19, r, açê ßad ße cAaracter of the Zace concerned me. The degree of concern is expressed by an_adverb, as magnopere, by a neuter accusative, as multum, or by a genitive of estimation, magni, permagni, plüris, parvi, tanti, quanti (r 27 I ). JUDICIAL VERBS. 128o. Verbs of accusing, convicting, condemning, and acquitting, take a genitive of the charge : as, C. Verrem insimulat avaritiae, V. I, I 28, Ae c/?arges Veyres zgü ৫za- rice, accúsatus est pröditiónis, N. r, 7, 8, Ae zva， c/?argeà … Zyearozz. capitis arcessere, ZO, 3O, accase on a caçata/ charge. prôditiónis damna- tus est, N. 2, 8, 2, Ae zeas coazdczed of treaso…. Pollis pecúniae públicae est condemnatus, Zúacc. 43, Poßás złas condemüzed for embeezZement of.go2/- érøøøø ßoney. máiestátis absolüti sunt permulti, CVa. I I 6, a good many 79ere ac7aáez Q/ /… Zyeasozz. With this genitive, an ablative, crimine, iúdició, nómine, or lege, is sometimes expressed (1377) : as, ne quem umquam innocentem iúdició capitis arcèssas, Of 2, 5r, t/?at you are hezer to accuse away ßaßocent waaa oa a charge qfecting »‡s status as a c‡ßçezz. 128r, The charge is sometimes denoted by a prepositional construction : as, sescenti sunt, qui inter sicáriós et de veneficiis accúsabant, A2A. go, øere are /…eds azad Azzzzèreäñ ßad ß৮oag%3 c/ºarges of pazzºde৮, öy sfee/ azad ßy Zoison. So also de alea, Qfgamèäng, in Cicero regularly dé pecúniis repetun- dis, afextortion, and necessarily de vi, of an act of violence, as vis has no genitive. For the neuter accusative, see r r 72. à 1282. The penalty also is sometimes denoted by the genitive : as, cupió octu- pli damnári Aprônium, » 3, 28, 7 zcant to have Azºomius_condemned to a zay- 7nent of eightfold， damnatusque longi Sisyphus Aeolidès labôris, H. 2, 14, 19, and Sásyz»as the Aco/ad, amerced zuith Zemance Jong. Sometimes by the ablative: as, capite, » 5, r০9. So usually from Livy on, when the penalty is a definite sum of money or fractional part of a thing. IMPERSONAL VERBS OF MENTAL DISTRESS. 1283. A genitive of the thing, commonly with an accusative of the 'person, is used with five impersonals of mental distress : miseret, paenitet, piget, pudet, taedet : as, tøi me miseret, mei piget, E. in ZDø. I, 66, 7zièy thee, Z Zoathe my- se/f frátris me pudet pigetque, T. Ad. 39r, my brother stars my s/8ame and üy a…. mi pater, me tui pudet, T. Ad 68r, dea৮/à…, … … Zºre.rezace « 'm abas/zed, galeätum sero duelli paenitet, J. I, I69, too ßaße, zUá» casque oza Acad, a comóataat ৮ezezate… Åñz of zoar. So also miseretur, and in Old Latin inceptively, miserescit, commiserescit. r284. These verbs sometimes have a sentence or a neuter pronoun as Subject : as, nón te haec pudent ? T. Ad._784, does not this pta4e t/?ce öägs/% fo৮_shame ? Rarely an appellative: as, me quidem haec condició nón paenitet, P1. St. 5 r, for my zazz, Zößø ߺy 7beddedTstate Z» Zoc/4 content. _Or a person : as, pude5, Pl, Cas. 877, 7fee/ asha?ed, For participles and gerundives, see 8r 7. 2O7 · I 285—I 29 I.] Serateaces : 7%e Sá»/e Sentence. r285. The genitive is used with the personals misereor or misere5, and in poetry with miserescó : as, aliquandô miseremini sociórum, » r, 72, do faAe Züèy on you৮ a//ies, à à … #wze, néminis miserère certumst, quia méi miseret néminem, Pl, Ca9. 764, 7， 8ouzd to care fo৮ zzo8ody, as 7zo one cares for me. Arcadii miserescite regis, V. 8, 573, ta/8e Záæy on üe Züg of Arcady. r286. Personal verbs of desiring, loathing, admiring, and dreading, sometimes take the genitive :_as, pol, quamquam domi cupió, opperiar, P1. Tri. 84L, aâhoag» Zºearn fo৮ Aomé, 7 ßöø 74 7uatt (r 263). fastidit mei, Pl. A74. 24s, Ae oiezès mae zuá» dásdaia (I263). iústitiaene prius mirer, belline labôrum ? V. I r,_f26, »y 7astáce »»ঃ sādā 7 admire? »y zoiás à 79ay? né tui quidem testimónii veritus, Até. 8, 4, r, 7aot /zading any a৫৮e about your recommendationá eit/aer. VERBS OF MEMORY. r287. The genitive is used with verbs of remem- bering and forgetting : as, vivórum memini, nec tamen Epicüri licet oblivisci, Fø. 5, 3, 7 ৮e- member t/?e Zøñg, azza_yed à ?UzZ 7zot do foº me to be forgefä of Zözcarus. reminiscerètur incommodi populi Römáni, I, I 3, 4, /ze /ad 8etzeº ca// fo 7záñ ße reñaf deaZz out to Z2oyze, flagitiórum Suörum recordabitur, Pø. I 2, Ae zgü óe… Aimz of/à aßöøøøøe actions. oblitusque meórum obli- viscendus et illis, H. Z. I, I r, I O, azzáfráezzás forgefäng azad ßy/ºzends for- gof. See r 263. r288. With verbs of remembering and forgetting the thing is sometimes expressed by the accusative, and regularly when it is a neuter pronoun, memini takes also the accusative of a person we have known : as, Cinnam memini, vidi Süllam, Ph. 5, I 7, Z capa remzema8er Cøøça, 7 /àñøe see?? Su//a. recordor takes the accusative much oftener than the genitive. 1289._The ablative also with de occurs with memini : as, de pallá me- mentó, Pl. A3. 930, don't forget añout çhe goüt. Likewise with recordor, partic ularly of_persons : as, recordáre de cèteris, Sa//. s, öeü‡nA 90arse/f about øe ৮est of t/?e máeza. r2go. The impersonal venit in mentem also takes the genitive: as, venit mihi Platônis in mentem, Fin. 5, 2, P/ato zoºzes into my head, very excep- tionally the ablative with de. But the verb in this combination is often used person- ally, with the thing occurring to the mind as the subject, and regularly in Cicero, when it is r€s or genus, or a neuter pronoun. r2gr. Verbs of reminding take the accusative of a person and sometimes with it the genitive Of a thing : as, admonébat alium egestátis, alium cupiditátis Suae, S. C. 21, 4, Ae 7enzößçed oyae zza7z of/à …, ayao…er of/… greed. So also commone5, commonéfació, and, in Tacitus only, mone5. Oftener however the thing is in the ablative with de, or, if it is a neuter pronoun or adjective, in the accusative ( I I 72). Rarely a substantive equivalent to a neuter pronoun : as, eam rem nös locus admOnuit, S. Z. 79, r, the ?/ace /zas reminded yze of t/?ad. 2০8 7%e ZVow? : 46/añøe. [ 292– 297. VERBS OF PARTICIPATION AND MASTERY. 1292. Verbs of participation_and mastery sometimes take the genitive in old Latin and in poetry : as, servom sui participat cónsili, P1. Ctst. I 63, she maçes « এ… « shareº da her Zoß (1263). qua Daunus agrestium regnavit populö- rum, H. 3, 3০, I r, 70%ere ZOaaaas 7cas the Zord 2f7araz fo/A (r 26০). So, even in prose, potior, which usually has the ablative (I 379) : as, totius Galliae sèse potiri posse sperant, r, g, 8, 4/bey hoze they cam get the mastery over 6/7e 29/20/e of Ga24. Especially with persons, or with the genitive plural rerum : rérum potior, get ço ße, or often, ama, master of Zāe säçaaziona, or Zava monzaºc/º of zেZZZ …ey. Simi- larly in Tacitus apiscor, adipiscor : as, arma, quis Servius Galba rérum adeptus est, Ta. 3, 55, the öar öy aphich Galöa became master of the t/৮one, In Plautus credô sometimes has the genitive of a thing and dative of a person. VERBS OF FULNESS AND WANT. r293. The genitive is sometimes used with verbs Of filling, abounding, and lacking, as it is with the corresponding adjectives (1263) : as, convivium vicinörum cótidié comple5, C/M. 46, 7/7/7 out a dhaner- Zarty czery day zoit/? ?re…ours. haec rés vitae me, soror, saturant, Pl, S4. I8, t/?ese things, my sister, sicken me of Züè. terra ferarum nunc etiam Scatit, Lucr. S, 39, sti7 teems the eart/ ?Uà» ৮৫zia 8easö. So with ege5 sometimes : as, ege5 cónsilii, Atz. 7, 22, 2, Z awz zzz zzeed ofsome adøce. And usually with indigeó : as, höc bellum indiget celeritatis, A%. 6, 7, áæ ‡Uar reguires razid action. But, from Livy on, the ablative is commoner with indige5 : see I 3og. r2g4. With ve:bs of separating and abstaining, the ablative is regularly used (1302)， But the genitive is sometimes found in poetry : as, me omnium labôrum levas, P1. 2. 24z, Zhou riddest me ofa// my goes. abstinetô irarum calidae- que rixae, H. 3, 27, 69, from öursts of rage Ateeñ ßhoa and hot 4/7ray. IV. THE GENITIVE OF EXCLAMATION. r2gs. In poetry, the genitive with.an adjective in_agreement occurs two or three times in exclamation : as, foederis heu taciti, Prop. 5, 7, 2I , adas, Zhat secret coñezza?f, Usually the nominative (I I r7), or the accusative (I T49). THE ABLATIVE. r2g6. The ablative is used principally with verbs and their participles, Or with adjectives, and consists of three cases that were Originally distinct. r2g7. i, The A RIATIVE proper denotes that from which something parts or proceeds (1302). 209 I 298–13O2.] Se»‡e»ces : 77e Sá»/e Seazeace. The ablative proper is often accompaniéd by the prepositions ab, de, ex, prae, prô, sine, or tenus. r2g8. With the ablative proper two other cases, originally distinct, a locative case and an instrumental case, were confounded, and merged under the common name of the ablative. r2gg. II. The LOCATIVE Case denotes the place in, at, Or On which action occurs. A few forms of thc locative proper are still preserved (I 33r). But ordinarily the locative ablative is used to denote the place where (I 342). The locative ablative is often accompanied by the prepositions in Or sub. r3oo. III. The INSTRUMENTAL case denotes that by which or with which a main person Or thing is attended (1356). The instrumental ablative is Often accompanied by the prepositions cum Or Córam. r3or. The ablative or locative is sometimes attached immediately to a substantive. Thus, (a.) sometimes to a substantive which denotes or implies action : as, interitus ferró, destruction Zü t/?e szoord, like intereo ferrö ; see I 3o7, I 33r, I 342, I 376, I 377. (6.) In Constructions in which the ablative is due to an older combination with a verb: as, vir singulari virtüte, a man of unex- am24ed Örñøery. See I 3O9 and I 37 5. T, THE ABLATIVE PROPER. THE ABLATIVE OF SEPARATION AND WANT, AND OF DEPARTURE. r3o2. Verbs of Separation take an ablative of the thing from which Separation takes place : as, (৫.) caruit forö postea Pompeius, caruit senatü, caruit públicó, Z»/. I8, ৫/7er ßad Zºomzey »ad to Zee2 azway from »e market 2/ace, fºom t/ae Senate, Jºom /…ys azad ßyzways, adhúc Q. Ligárius omni culpa vacat, Zig, 4, …faº Zágarius Zºrozes degoia ofazzy.…. ege5 cónsilió, Aø. I 5, I, A, 5, Z 7aeed adóice (I 3OS). (8.) Italia prohibétur: nón tü eum patria privare, qua caret, sed vità vis, Zig, r r, Ze as Ae… out of 7zaçy, you zoant Zo áez777'e /ama not OfAis country,/৮om 79%ic/7 /?e zs debarred, but 6/7/e, liberemus cüra populum Römánum, L. 39, SI, O, Hannibal's words when he took poison, IS3 B. C , Zet öze reñeze 7ome of a…e/y. … 2 › O 77e ZVo… - z1…e. [I 3O3—I 3০Q. 13o3. This ablative is used (a.) with such verbs as mean abstata, abs- tine5, desistó, supersedeó ; awa devoid of care5, vacó ; need, egeó ; and in addition to the accusative of the object, (ô.) with verbs used transitively, such as mean Aee» 27, arce০, exclüdô and interclüdó, prohibeó ; a…e üেay, remoze, pell5, move5, and their compounds ; fºce, expedi5, liberó, levó, solvó and exsolvó ; a…aze, orb5, privó, spolió, núdó, fraudó. r3o4. A preposition, ab or ex, is often_used with these verbs, and regu- larly when the ablative denotes a person. But care5 and ege5, and exsolvó । and levó, never have a preposition. r3o5. With egeó, the genitive is sometimes used, and often with indigeó : see 1293. Also in poetry, with verbs of abstaining and separating : see 1294. r3o6. The ablative of separation is sometimes used with such adjectives as ali- énus, expers, liber, nüdus, vacuus, &c. : as, negant id esse alienum máiestate deórum, Dio. 2, i Os, they maintain that this is not at Jartance Zeit/? üe greañçess of the gods. vacui cüris, Fán. 2, 46, deçoid of cares. arce et urbe orba sum, E. 78. I r4, Qf zozoeº and to… 8crefঃ aya 7. But sometimes the genitive : See r 263 and I264; Sometimes also prepositional constructions : for these, and particularly for the different constructions of alienus, see the dictionary. TOWN AND ISLAND NAMES. r3o7. (I.) Proper names of towns and of little islands are put in the ablative with verbs of motion, to denote the place from which motion proceeds : as, Damaratus fügit Tarquiniós Corinth5, 7ZD. S, I O9, ZDamayatus ra? ৫৫Uay from CorintA to Zarguá‡ßá. signum Carthagine captum, » 4, 82, üe stañe carried offrom Carüage, Megaribus, P1. APer. I 37,/৮om Z»gara. Lemnó, Pl, Zºu. 9O, fºom Zemao…. Röma acceperam litteras, Att. s, 8, 2, Z Aad.got a Zet/er from Rome, Rarely with a substantive of motion (I 3OI) : as, de illius Alexandrea discessú, Aà. I r, I8, I, about /à departure from AZexandrea._ Also in dating letters : as, v kal.Sextil., Régio, Fam. 7, I 9, 724gham, 17 7u8y: less often the locative : as, Idibus Iñniis_Thessalonicae, QA”. r, 3, IO, 7%essaZomâça, I 3 7 uae. Like a town name : Acherunte, poet. in 779. I, 37, fºoma AaAeroz. With an attribute : ipsa Samö, V. i, Er, ºoº Sayzos àse/ Teanó Sidicin5, 44. 8, I r, B, 2, fºom Søøøøßazz 78azaø. r3o8. Singular town or island names sometimes have ex in old Latin : thus, Caryst5, P1. Ps. 73o, from Carystats, or, ex Carystó, Ps. 737, indifferently. ex Andr5, T. Andr. 7০, from Andros. In classical Latin, town names rarely have ab: as, ab Athenis proficisci, Serv: in Fayz. 4, r 2, 2, to start from Athens, chiefly of neighbourhood: as, ab Gergovia, 7, 43, 5 : 7, 50, I, frowa camz at Geºgoña, or directión : as, à Salónis ad Oricum, Caes. C. 3, 8, 4,7ºom Sa/onae to Ortc… ; regularly with longe : as, longe à Syracúsis, V. 4, I ০7, far from Syracuse. r3og. The ablative of a town or country name is rarely attached immediately to a substantive, to denote origin : as, Periphanès Rhodô mercator dives, P1. As. 499, Perüames froyz A2%odes a chaçüzan rich. videó ibi hospitem Zacynth5, P1. Me৮._94০, 73ee »efºezzé the৮e fºoºz Zacynthus. Rarely in_Cicero : as, Teanó Apuló laudatóres, C/a._ 07, eulogists from Azuliam Team7am , in Caesar twice. InTLivy with ab only : as, Turnus ab Ariciá, L. r, s০, 2. T… … …. But the Roman tribe one belongs to, is regularly in the ablative : as, Q. Verrem Römiliá, sc. tribú, » a. …. r, 23, Ve৮৮es of the tribe Roya/ia. « « 2 ↓ ↓ I 3 IO–I 3 / 5.] Seazeaces : 7%e S… Seazeace. r3ro.With a verb, country_names regularly have a preposition, and always in « Cicero, Sallust, and Livy : as, e Cilicia decedens, B৮. i, going aaway f৮oyz Cácia. The ablative alone is rare : as,_Aegyptô advenió domum, Pl. Most. 44o, froy, Egyá‡_Z come Zame, Chiefy in Tacitus : as, Aegyptô remeans, 2, 69, comi… fºoºz Egyát. In Caesar, by_attraction : cógebantur Corcyra atque Acarnánia pábulum Supportare, C. 3, 88, 4, they aucre forced to fetch fodder fropa Co৮cy৮৫ zেzad even Aca7zanta. 13， I. (2.) The ablatives domö and røre, and in poetry humó, are used like proper names of tOwns : as, (a.) domó excesserant, 4, I 4, 5, they Aad gone azöay from Aome. Also metaphorically : as, domö doctus, Pl. Mer. 355, öy Aome-exzerience taaght. (ö.) røre rediit_uxor mea, Pl, Mer, 7o5, my 79ife's come bac&from out of tozon. (6.) humö, in Vergil first : as, vix oculos attollit humö, O. 2, 448, scarce from the grouad Aer eyes »e 4/7s. THE ABLATIVE OF SOURCE, STUFF, OR MATERIAL. r3r2. The verb náscor and participles of origin take an ablative to denote parentage or rank in life. Such participles are : natus, prögnatus, and ortus ; in poetry and late prose, also cretus, editus, generatus, genitus, Satus, and oriundus : as, (a.) Römulus de5 prögnatus, L. I, 4O, 3, 7amu/us, …from a god dis genite, V. 9, 642, øou sized of gods. Of a parent, ex is sometimes used : as ex me hic natus nón est, T. Ad. 4O, Ae's not my som ; and Of remoter ances- tors, ab. (8.) locó natus honestó, 5, 45, 2, respectably descended. summö locó natus, 5, 25, r, of /… ßöø. familiá antiquissima natum, 7, 32, 4, a ptembe৮ of an oßá famäy. Rarely with dè : as, quo de genere gnatust Philocrates ? Pl. Ca5. 277, à»at à t/?e Zareatage of P»äocrates ? r3r3. The ablative with an attribute, attached to a substantive, sometimes denotes stuff or_material : as, aere cavó clipeum, V. 3, 286,_a targe of Añozu 4ronze. erenni frónde corônam, Lucr. r, I 18, a croapt of amaramt/ine Zeaf so- idóque adamante columnae, V. 6, 552, and Záars of the soßá adamant. This Construction borders closely on the ablative of quality (I 375). Rarely without an attribute: as, pictäs abiete puppis, V. s, 663, Zainted sterms Qfür. r3r4. A substantive denoting stuff or material is generally put in the ablative with de or ex; thus, (৫.) Directly with a substantive : pôcula ex auró, » 4, 62, … …old. (8.) Oftener with an auxiliary verb or participle : signum erat höc Cupidi- nis e marmore, P. 4, 5, this statue of Cazid @as made ef_marøe, scútis ex cortice factis, 2, 33, 2, 7ñø ßong shields made out Qf_6a7%, ex øna gemma pergrandi trülla excavata, V. 4, 62, a ßad/e sc022ed oat Qf a single cmoymous remz-z৮ecious stone. r3rs. The ablative with forms of fació and sum dengtes_that with which or to which something is done : as, quid höc homine facias ? Se34. 29, …at can %ou do zoit/ such a fe/zozo ? quid me fet?_T, Añâr 709, &»at øø ßecome qf üze? But often the dative (r2০;) :_as, quid_tibi faciam_?_A‡_7,3, 2,_züaé shaá / do zo you? Or the ablative with de : às, de fratre quid fiet ? T. Ad. 996, as to ºy 6৮other, chat zoiZZ come to zass ? 2 1 2 Z»e ZVo… : z16/aZzze. [I 3 I 6-I 32O. THE ABLATIVE OF CAUSE, INFLUENCE, OR MOTIVE. r3r6. The ablative is used to denote cause, influ- ence, or motive : as, made5 metü, Pl, Most. 395, 7 » dreached zuá/ dread, tü imprúdentia laberis, ZZar. 78, you, sir, Jäñ Jºoma äzadzerzeace, maeröre et lacrimis cónsenéscèbat, CZu. I 3, Shefust Zined a?ray in sorrozo and tears. ira incen- dor, P1. P, 2Or, Z» geäñg Aot zoil/a Turat/2. premor løctú, At/. 3, 22, 3, Zaø ßöøed dozoz zgü güéf quod ego nón Superbia faciebam, ZDO. r, QQ, Z äñ ßof act t/us from suzerciñouszzess, 7zot 7. nón movètur pecúnia, V. 4, I8, /be as not mozed by money. boat caelum fremitti virüm, Pl. Añ. 232, 7/7e 79e… ৮ings Zü ৮oar of mem. delictô dolère, correctióne gaudère, Z. 9O, öe Zainea ßy »e sáña, take Zeasure à … … aetate nón quis optu- érier, P1. Most. 84O, ozoing to age t/?ou ca?ast not see. Iovis iūssú venió, Pl. Azz. ZºoZ. I 9, at /oze's 6e/zesz Z come. Séianus nimia förtúna sócors, Ta. 4, 39, Sefata…aay 7ñø ßøer…. feróx praeda glóriaque exercitus, Ta. A7. I, 5r, 7/7e army/zas/zed zgü óooty azad.g/ory. exercitüs nostri interitus ferr5, Pis. 4O, the amaat/àation of our army 6y t/?e sáñorá (T3OI). r317. Instead of the ablative, other constructions often occur, especially with verbs used transitively ; such are : (a.) Prepositional constructions with de or ex, and in Livy with ab ; also with Ob, per, or propter : as, multi in oppidum propter timórem sése recipiunt, Caes. C, 2, 35, 6, a good waaay 7c/reazea 70 ¥»« zozozz/2royz fear. Sometimes with prae : as, prae amöre exclüsti hunc forás, T. Za, 98, à 7ñas fo৮ /oze you turned Aim out of doors ‡ in classical Latin, usually of hin- drance : as, sölem prae iaculörum multitüdine nón vidébitis, 7ZD. I, I Or, you zUon't see t/?e suzz for the c/oud of7azc/…. (8.) Circumlocutions with causa, less frequently with gratia (I257). (c.) Ablatives absolute, or parti- ciples, particularly auxiliary participles with an ablative to express cause, oftener motive, such as captus, ductus, excitatus or incitatus, impulsus, incensus, inflammatus, môtus, perterritus : as, nónnúlli pudôre adducti remanebant, I , 39, 3, some stucA by from s/8ame. r3r8. The person by whom the action of a passive verb is done, is denoted by the ablative_with ab or á. Also occasionally with verbs equivalent to a passive, such as cadó, intere6, pereó, vene5, &c., &c. Things or animals are sometimes repre- sented as persons by the use of ab : as, animus bene införmatus a natørá, Q7. r, 13, a souá maced/yfashioned ßy dayze mature. r319. In poetry, an ablative denoting a person, with an adjective in agreement, is sometimes equivalent to an expression with an abstract substantive: as, et adsiduö ruptae léctóre columnae, J. r, I 3,_azad_zil/ars » Zersistent reader riñez2, i, e. adsiduitäte léctóris, or adsidua léctióne. curatus inaequali tónsöre capillös, H. E. I , r, 94, my docês 8y un3ytanactric 4arøer trimmed. THE ABLATIVE OF COMPARISON. r32o. (I.) The ablative may be used with a com- parative adjective, when the first of two things compared is in the nominative, or is a subject-accusative. 2 I 3 I 32 I—I 325.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sá»/e Seazeace, Such an ablative is translated by 4/7an : as, (a.) lüce sunt clarióra nóbis tua cónsilia, C, I, 6, you?” sc/7eyzes are Zº/advaer to as thaná day. 5 mátre pulchra filia pulchrior, H. I, I 6, I, O daughter fairer Zaz a moüe৮ /à…. Particularly in sentences of negative import: as, quis Karthaginiensium plüris fuit Hannibale ? Sest. I 42, 0/aà … sons Of Carøage, 20%o zUas rated /…er t/?azz Zazza6az à nec mihi est te iúcundius quicquam mec carius, Aam. 2, IO, I, and …re is ao… … »c 7907a wearer a/ad dearer to me … you. (8.) illud cógnösces profect5, mihi te neque cariórem neque iñ- cundiórem esse quemquam, Aam. 2, 3, 2, one Zhang Z am sure you ?Ut// see, üat øere is nobody nearez and dearer to me …an you. r32r. (2.) The ablative of comparison is occasionally used when the first member of comparison is an accusative of the object : as, exegi monumentum aere perennius, H. 3, 3O, I, 7 /zaze öäädeà … ৫ »zozzamená more dura8e »azz 8৮owaze. Particularly so in sentences of negative import : as, höc mihi gratius.facere nihil potes, Fa… 13, 44,9ou can do 7ao…for mze more Zuc/come Zāazz …. Also with predicate adjectives de- pendent on a verb of thinking (r r67) : as, Herodotum cúr veraciórem dúcam Enni5 ? ZDiz. 2, I I 6, 70%y sAould 7 count Zerodotus any more fra… üazz Zøñas à Regularly when the second member of comparison is a rela- tive : as, qua pecude nihil genuit natüra fecundius, ZDAV. 2, I 6O, nature Aas created not/… more ?roZüc t/?aa 4/à anáñad, i, e, the sow. r322. (3.) In poetry, the ablative_of comparison may be used with the first_mem- ber of comparison in any case: as, Lücili ritü, nostrüm melióris utröque, H. S. 2, r, 29, after Lacáas's 79ay, a çetter maa7ñ ßøøø ßAou or /. r323. (4.) In sentences of negative import, the ablative is sometimes used with alter and alius, as with a comparative: as, neque mèst alter quisquam, Pl. A3. 492, and there's 70 04/7er man_than Z. _nec quicquam aliud libertate commúni quaesisse, Brut, and Cass. in Favt. I r, 2, 2, and to have aimcd at apü‡ng e/se than freedom for a//. But in prose, quam is commonly used. - r324 (I.) The second member of comparison is often introduced by quam, t/?azz, or in poetry by atque or ac. This member, whatever the case of the first member, is sometimes made the Subject of a form of sum in a new Sentence : aS, meliórem quam ego sum Suppônô tibi, Pl, Cur, 256, 7 g‡ße you as a sabstitute a ßeñez t/?azz Z ayz myse/f verba M. Varrónis, hominis quam fuit Claudius doctióris, Gell. IO, I, 4, 7/7e zoorās_of Marro, a ß燇eº sc/o/a?” üçüz C/audius eze» Zeas. ut tibi maióri quam Africanus fuit, mé ad- iúnctum esse patiare, Äñø. 6, 7, 3, so 7/8at you züü a//ozU me to ße associatcá züü »oa, a ägger máæ ‡/… 4/ricaaus czer avas. r325. (2.) When the first member is in the nominative or accusative, quam is commonly a mere coordinating Word, with both members in the same case : as, (a.) plüris est oculatus testis unus quam auriti decem, Pl. Z». 49O, @ single ?Uitness zUð/ ৫zz eye rates Ag/zer t/?a7z a docezz zöä» the ea৮. (ô.) tú velim existimes neminem cuiquam neque cariórem neque iúcundiórem umquam fuisse quam te mihi, Aam. I, 9, 24, 7/70ze you zöäñ ße conzánced üaz zzo8ody zvas czeº acayer and deare৮ to áæybody Zhazz you to me. 2 I 4 7%e ZVo… : z16/aáñe. [I 326—I 33 I. r326. An introductory ablative of a demonstrative or relative pronoun sometimes precedes the construction with quam : as, quid hôc_est clarius, quam omnis Segestae matrônas et virginés convenisse ? » 4, 77, uh⇠fact is there öezzzz zzz0zø ßha? this, ta zuá, à/aaz a// zhe duomeº tza Ségesfa, married and single, came streañâmg togethe?? 1327. The ablative is sometimes used with comparative adverbs also. So particularly in sentences Of negative import : as, nihil lacrima citius ârèscit, Corn, 2, SO, 7aoZāing dries » 7…er »an a fear, Less frequently in positive sentences in prose : as, fórtúna, quae plüs cónsilis hømänis pollet, contraxit certamen, L. 44, 4O, 3, forñøe, züo à …er_Aazz z/Ve âçøces of yzan, Zºrec‡bitated t/?e engagement. Very commonly, however, quam is used with comparative adverbs. r328. Designations of number or extent are often qualified by ampliu৪, longius, or plø3, 07/er, Or by minus, 7zzader. The word thus qualified is put in the case which the context would re- quire without any such qualification : as, plüs septingenti capti, L. 4 I, I2, 8, oze” Seze/z /zandréà 79ere /a4eva Zrøøøery. técum plüs annum vixit, Q. 4I, Ae ázed zuá» you ozer a year (I I 5 I), cum equis plüs quingentis, L. 4O, 32, 6, zgü ozer 7ze »uadred Aorge…. Less frequently with quam. When these words are felt as real Substantives in the nominative or accusative, the abla- tive Of comparison may be used (132O) : as, plüs tridu5, 74. 74, 7zore …aa üree days. r32g. In expressions of age with natus, the adjectives máior and rninor are used as well as amplius and minus, and with the same construction (1328) : as, annös natus máior quadraginta, 74. 30, ot'eº fórty years old. . For other constructions, see the dictionary. Similarly conléctus aquae digitum nón altior tinum, Lucr. 4, 414, ৫ zooz zzo deezer than a fänger's éreadø (I I 3o)._ But commonly with comparative adjectives of extent, quam is used, or the ablative (I 32O) : as, palüs nón latior pedibus quinquáginta, 7, 19, r, a ça… 780# Zuideº Zāan_7fyfeed. r33o. With a comparative adjective or adverb, the ablatives opinióne, exspectatióne, and spe, and some others, chiefly in poetry, take the place of a sentence with quam : as, Opinióne melius, Pl. Cas. 338, 8eñez Zāan you …. minóra opini- óne, Caes. C. 2, 31, 5, 7more özsözücanê ßam is thought, latius opinióne disseminatum est höc malum, C, 4, 6, » zzzzzzzzoºz is more … »azz áæy80@y dreams. spe omnium serius, L. 2, 3, I, Water thazz zwas generaZy «…ed. - TJ. THE LOCATIVE A BLATIVE. (A.) THE LOCATIVE PROPER. I33r. (r.) Singular proper names of towns and of little islands are put in the locative to denote the place in or at which action occurs: as, 2 15 I332-1337.] Sentences : 7%e Søß Seazeace. uid Römae faciam ? mentiri nescio, J. 3, 41, à»à caa Z do ??? Zome ? 7 do7z'/ AzzozU AozU to áe, Corinthi et Karthagini, Agr, 2, 9O, at Corää» and at Carüage, Lacedaemoni, N. Zºaç/· 4, öz Zacedaeñoza. Tiburi, Aà. 16, 3, r, at 7Y8ar. Rhodi, Fam. 4, 7, 4, at Rāodes, mansiónes diutinae T.Emni, T, AP». I Or 2, 2ro৮acted stays at Zeyzzzos (I 3OI). Sometimes in dates : as, data Thessalonicae, Aß. 3, 2O, 3, gize/z at 7%essaZoaica (I307). The locative rarely means yea৮ : as, Antii, L. 22, I, IO, ৮oaaad añoza A7…. In Plautus Only two singular town names with consonant stems Occur, and these regularly in the locative, Carthagini and Sicyóni, three times each ; once in a doubtful example, Sicyóne, Cásá. I 28. Terence has no examples of these stems. From Cicero on, the locative ablative is commoner with them (I343). r332. With an adjective attribute also, the locative is used : as, Teäni Apuli, CZu. 27, at_the Azañayz Teanum. _Suessae Auruncae, L. 32, 9, 3, at the Aarancaa Saessa. The appellative forum, market ößace, used, with an attribute, as a proper name, is sometimes put in the accusative with ad : as, Claternae, ad Forum Cornelium, Fayz. 12, 5, 2, at CWaterma and at Foy?am Corne/zzzzzz ; sometimes in the locative ablative : Forঠ Iøli, Plin. Ez, S, 19, 7. r333. When the locative is further explained by an appellative following, the appellative is put in the locative ablative, either alone, or with in : as, Antiochiae, celebri quondam urbe, Arc/º. 4, aá Antioch, once a ßastāng £øø. Neapoli, in celeberrimö oppid5, Ra8P. 26, at 7Vedzodis, a tozon stgaºzing igit/ …/e. An appellative in the ablative with in may be further defined by a proper name in the locative : as, duábus in insulis, Melitae et Sami, V. s, I84, æ ‡ßço ászarzds — at Meßça azad Samos. in oppid5, Antiochiae, A‡ß. 5, TS, J, Zøøø ßözüzz z9aás — at Antioc/7. in secessti, Apollóniae, Suet. Aug. 94, out of to… — at Azo//onia. Or in the ablative : as, in oppidó Citió, N. S, 3, 4, in the totem of Citium, in urbe Römá, L. 39, r 4, 7, à …e city of Rome. r334. In Plautus, singular town names with_stems in -a- or -o- are put in the locative ten or twelve times, in the ablative with in some fifteen times. Three such have only in, never the locative : in Anactori5, Poem. 896, in Seleucia, 7৮à. gor, in Sparta, Poezz. 663 ; furthermore, in Epidamn5, 7Zea. 267, 380 twice, in Ephes5, B, 309,_MG. 44r, 778, and in ট্রু C… 341, 429, B, 540, 54i, s s4, but also Epidamni, Me??. …04. sা , Ephesi, B, 336, IO47, 7ZG. 648, and Epidauri, E. 636. Terence, who has only -o- stems, uses the locative six times, the ablative with in four times : only with in : in Andró, And৮. 93r, in Imbr5, Hec. r zr. Furthermore in Lemnó,_P/. 873, I০০4, but also Lemni, P7. 68০, 042, I or 3. Also Mileti, Ad. 634, Rhodi, Eu. 07, Sønii, Ea. $19. r335. A town_name is sometimes put in the ablative with in by assimilation with a parallel in : as, in Illyric5, in ipsá Alexandrea, Aft. I r, I 6, r, öz ///yrica?, and at Alexandrea itself: Antiochum in Syria, Ptolemaeum in Alexan- driá esse, L. 42, 26, 7, 8/?at Azañoc/… zwas in Syria, Ptolemy at 4/exa?adria, in mónte Alban5 Lavinióque, L. s, 52, 8, 0n the Aßööz moumé and az Zañøøøn. Also without assimilation : as, navis et in Caiétá est parata nóbís et Brun- dusii, A‡‡. 8, 3, 6, 79e /…e a pesse/ a4 chartered, orze in Ca/etá azad 07ae at Brandusiam. in Hispali, Caes. C. 2, 8, r, ta Hãsàñás. r336. With country names, the locative is very exceptional : as, Chersonési, N. r, 2, 4, at øe Peninsula. Aegypti, Val. M. 4, I, I 8, âñ Egy?t. Similarly Accherunti, Pl, Caz. 689, 098, 7Zer. 6o6, Tru. 749, öð Äôcron , Accherunte however once : Accheruntest, P1, Poe??. 431. In Sallust, Römae Numidiae- que, J. 33, 4, with assimilation of Numidiae to Römae. r337. (2.) The locatives domi, røri, humi, and rarely orbi, are used like proper names of tOwns : as, 2 I 6 77e ZVo… : z16/aáñe. [I 338—I 342. (a.) cénabô domi, Pl. Sá. 482, 7 »a// döze at Aome. Metaphorically, domi est, nascitur, or habe5, 7can get at Aoyze, Z need not go abroad for, or « /àage à 74ezáæy : as, id quidem domi est, A4. IO, I 4, 2, as fo৮ à/aat, Z Aaze à … With a possessive pronoun Or alienus in agreement, either the locative is used, or the_ablative with in ; for domui, as, Q7, 3, 99, see 594 ; with other adjectives the ablative with in. (8.) røri, T, A%._363, az àñ ße couñºy; for rüre, see I344 and I 345. (c.) humi, oa Me grozzad, Or to the ৫৮ozzad, in Terence first: as, hunc ante nostram ianuam appône : : obsecrô, humine? T. Azad…. 724, set doü‡ Ø%is 8a8y at our door : : good.gyacious ; ofa t/?e groøñä iacère humi, C. r, 26, Sãeezing ozz 6are gºozzad. (7.) Orbi with terrae or terrarum : as, amplissimum orbi terrarum monumentum, » 4, 82, the grandeñá monumené à … zvide Züae zUor/d. r338. The locatives belli, older dúelli, and militiae are sometimes used in contrast with domi : as, domi duellique, Pl, Ca…. ºro/. 68, domi bellique, L. 2, 50, I r, domi militiaeque, TD. s, 55, militiae et domi, T, Ad. 49s, at home and in thefte/d. Rarely without domi : as, belli, RP. 2, 36, militiae. S. 7. 84, 2. 133g. (3.) Other appellatives rarely have the locative : as, proxumae viciniae, Pl, B. 2O5, MG. 273, in the next meig/añoarhood, terrae, L. 5, 5 r, g, in the carø. With verbs of suspense, doubt, and distress, and with many adjectives, animi, tº sou4, is not infrequent ; and animi being mistaken for a genitive, mentis is also used: as, desipiébam mentis, P1. E. I 38, 7 Jas óeside myse/f. Oftener animó (1344). r34o. Many original locatives have become set as adverbs : as, peregri, aöroad. Particularly of pronouns : as, illi, Pl. Aya. 249, 2f there, oftener illic ; iSti or istic, hic ; sometimes further defined by an added expression: as, hic viciniae, T. P/. 95, Aere à the meg%20…»00d. _hic proxumae víciniae, MG. 273, here à the house ??ext door. hic in Veneris fanó méäe víciniae, Pl. F. 6r 3, here, in the shrine 0f Venás, à… my 7zeighbourhood. hic Römae, Arc/º. 3, here ta Rome. r34r. The locative proper sometimes denotes time when : as, lüci, öy Jight, temperi, öefäytes, heri or here, yesterday, vesperi, at eñezting, heri vesperi, ZDO, 2, 3, 4ast eñezáng. In Plautus, dié septimi, Men. I I s6, APe৮. 26০, öø ße señeatā day, mane sáné septimi, Mezz. r I s7, 8৮ight and ear/y ozz Zāe señêmêh, die crastini, Most. 88r, tomorröø. Often_with an adjective juxtaposed : as, postri- die, the day after, postridie mâne, Fam. I r, 6, r, car/y 7tc… day, cótidie, eac/? day, daáæy, pridie,7/le day 8gfo৮e. (B.) THE ABLATIVE USED AS LOCATIVE. PLACE IN, ON, OR AT WIIICH. r342. (I.) Plural proper names of tOwns and of little islands are put in the locative ablative to denote the place in Or at which action Occurs : as, mortuus Cømis, L. 2, 2I, 5, /àe died az Camde. Athenis tenue caelum, craSSum Thebis, Faç. 7, öz A6/3ezas »e air is …, az Z»eóes zz zs //…. locus Ostenditur Capreis, Suet. 778, 62, …e z/ace … Zoiated out at Caz৮eae, Rarely with Substantives of action ( I 3OI) : as, mansió Formiis, Aà.o, s, r, … à …. With an attribute : Athenis tuis, Art, I 6, 6, 2, özüour aar/ing …. Curibus Sabinis, L. I, I8, I, at 6/8e Söööze Cures. - 2 I 7 I 343-I 348.] Seaze»ces : 7%e Sá»/e Seazeace. r343. (2) Singular proper names of tOwns with consonant stems are Oftener put in the locative ablative than in the locative proper : as, adulescentium greges Lacedaemone vidimus, ZZ9. 5, 77, ZUe Aa?re Scena äe coüçavaes of young ?nez zzz Zacedaemonz. Karthagine, A/t. I 6, 4, 2, az Carødge. Tibure, H. Z. r, 8, I 2, at 7…. Nárbône, P». 2, 76, az 4Va…. See r33I. SO also Acherunte, Lucr. 3, 984, à: Ac/?eroz. Calydóne et Naupact5, Caes. C. 3, 35, I, at Ca4ydoza aud Zvaupactas, with Naupactó attracted by Calydône. With an attribute: Carthagine Nova, L. 28, 17, I I, at ZVe79 Carádge. Acherunte profundô, Lucr. 3, 978, ân ?… AcAeron. r344. (3.) A few general appellatives are used in the locative ablative without an attribute, especially in set expressions, to denote the place where : as, terra marique, ZZ 48, öy Zazza and se@ ; less commonly mari atque terra, S. C. 53, 2, öy sea and Zazzá. dextra Piraeus, sinistra Corinthus, Cael. in Zam.4, 5, 4, APäraeus on t/?e …, Corözü on Zāe Zef…. Rarely, røre, Pl, Cas. I IO, H. Z. I, 7, I, à 6/7e coßøøy, for rüri (1337). SO animó, animis, with verbs of feeling : as, angor animó, Br, 7, Z am distressed awa souz, or Z âñ Aeará-örößea, Metaphorically : locó, (a.) ø ß/àe rig/zz zzace, also su5 locÖ, Or in locó. (8.) loc5, 2zzszead ; numer5, 7zz Zhe cafégoºy, both with a genitive. principió, initió, öz t/?e öægirzzzág. r345. Certain appellatives, with an attribute, often denote the place where by the locative ablative;_so especially loc5, locís, rüre, libró, libris, parte, partibus : as, remôtô, Salúbri, amoenó loc5, Fam. 7, 20, 2, in a segaestered, Aeaá/y, and ācèäresgaçe 72008. idôneó locó, 3, I 7, 5, öz_a? adzayatage07s sZod. iniquö loc5, 5, 5 r, I, öñ ßøøøøøøe grouad, campestribus ac demissis locís, 7, 72, 3, ia áezed and san4ezz z/aces. røre meó, H. E. I, I s, I 7, at my 0@ya country box. rüre patern5, H. E. r, IS, 6০, J. 6, ss, on the ancesára/ farø. alió libr5, 07. 2, 3r, âñ ßßöøer 800%. r346. Substantives are often used in the locative ablative with tôtus in agree- ment, less.often with cünctus, omnis, or medius, to denote the place where: as, töta Gallia, 5, 55, 3, 5/4 09eº Gazzz. tótis trepidátur castris, 6, 37, 6, there á a £ßaße aZZ … »e cg…._ omnibus oppidis, V. 2, 36, öz a// … #07gns. omnibus oppidis maritimis, Caes. C. 3, s, f, ir a4 the seazord, media urbe, L. I, 33, 8, öä t/be Aeart of Z2owze. But sometimes in is used, or the accusative with per. - I347. (4.) With country names and most appellatives, the place ' where is generally expressed by the ablative with in. But even with- Out an attribute, the ablative alone is sometimes used, especially in poetry : as, Italia, V. r, 263, in ZaZy, litore, V. I, I84, uşomë ßê ßeac%, corde, V. i, 209, öz Azèrt, pectore, V. i, 657, à 8reast, thalamG, H, I, I 5, 6, 7ñ ßç‡er, ümerঠু, Y, I, 50，09 »oulder, Esquiliis, DAV 3, 63, 2à … Zuguáne. Once in Plautus Alide, Ca9. 33০, öz Zás, but eight times in Alide. r348. The locatiye ablative is sometimes used with such verbs as tene5 and †ecipió: as, (৫.) Ariovistus exercitum castris,continuit, i, 48, 4, Arioti… ¢¢¢¢¢is infantry tº caggö. oppido sese continebant, 2, 30, 2, …ey Äçê ßá‡ße üe zozent. (ö.) oppidis recipere, 2, 3, 3, to receize özside ßç㺠to…. - rex ecquis est, qui Senatórem tectó ac domó nón invitet ? » 4, 25, ds Zhere a üzonarc/º áæ ‡/æ ‡ßáde zoor/d Zhat zoozzZ.8 7zot zue/come a senator fo hoase and hone ? 2 I 8 7%e ZVo… : 16/aáñe. [ 349–1353. r349. The locative_ablative is used with fido_and, confid5, glórior, laetor, nitor, 'Stö, and with fretus: as, barbari cónfisi loci natürá in acié per- mánsèrunt, 8, i s, r, the aatáñes, …ng in_t4e àááæ‡e_2f their zosääña, Äçêä »ezz 34azza äñ ßaße a৮৮ay. Superióribus victoriis freti, 3, 2I,Tr, ৮e/ying oa ¢Aei৮former gictories. For other constructions with these words, see the dictionary. TIME AT WHICH OR TIME WITHIN WHICH. r35o. (I.) The locative ablative is used to denote the point of time at which action Occurs. So particularly of substantives denoting periods or points of time, thuS : hieme, TS, I, I, in the Uinter. Kalendis, H. Ezad 2, 7O, ¢on the first, i, e. of the mónth. Generally with an attribute : as, primó vere, 6, 3, 4, … … … … … …. Martiis Kalendis, H. 3, 8, I , … //efü gf/Marc/…. With a parallel locative (I 34 I ) : vesperi eódem die, Aß. 8, 5, I, the ezewing gf the same day. r35r. Words not in themselves denoting periods or points of time, are in the same way put in the ablative : as, patrum noströrum memoria, I, I 2, 5, âñ ße memory 2f our faßø. nón modo illis Púnicis bellis, sed etiam hac praedônum multitüdine, » 4, IO3, 7zot ofay ßø ße Puzáæ ‡ßars of yoye, but a480 öz t/e ?resent ça… @f zºrates. T proxumis comitiis, 7, 67, 7, aø ße Zañá election. spectaculis, 4à. 2, I 9, 3, az Z»e »029, Especially substantives of action in -tus or -sus (235) : as, sölis occasú, I, 5O, 3, 46 sunset. adventu in Galliam Caesaris, 5,754, 2, at Caesar's a৮৮izaZ âz Gaz4. eórum adventu, 7, 65, 5, ৫fter these Zeop/e came, discessú cèterórum, C, I, 7, Züert 6/7e rest öcht azvay. r352. (2.) The locative ablative is used to denote the space of time within which action Occurs : as, paucis diebus opus efficitur, 6, 9, 4, 4%e 7ñê ßøøed 82 ¢ a féz9 days: tribus hóris Aduatucam venire potestis, 6, 35, 8, öz t/৮ee /ao… Vox ca?? get to Aduatuca. quae hic mónstra fiunt, annó vix possum_eloqui, P]. Most. sos, 70%at g%ost-gransactions take 24ace Aere Z Jcarce could te4you à ৫ year, cum ad oppidum Senonum Vellaunodúnum venisset, id bidu5 circumvallavit, 7, I r, r, aºzzág aé Véäaaaaaaaaaawa, a zozüa Q/ à»e Sezzoyas, áæ ‡ßço days time Ae ànzested it. quicquid est, bidu5 sciemus, Añ. 9, I4, 2, züatezer á may be, zUe »aá An079 az a coazze 2fdays. r353. The ablative of the time at or within which action occurs is sometimes accompanied by in : as, in bell5, 6, 7, 3, in the war. in tempore, T. Åaza, 364, áz the máæ of time, in aduléscentia, Pl. B. 4t০, öð my young days. in tali tempore, Lucr. r, 93, L. 22, 35, 7, öz sacā a stress, aà … .ao hoar in höc tridu5, Pl, Ps. 3r6, 7ñäçhá Çhé aext øree days. Especially_of repeated action, in the sense of a or çøery, with numerals : as, ter in annó, Pl, B. I r 27, Z24. I 32, üree Züzes a yea৮. in höra saepe ducentós versús dictabat, H. S. r, 4, 9, ‡ßço Azzzzáyed ßeyses ‡ßá azz hour he'd offen dictate of of Lucilius, father of satire, r s০—ro3 B. C. Other expressions of time with in, also with inter, intra, sub, &c., may be found in the dictionary. 2 I Q I 354—I 359.] Sentences : 7%e Sá»/e Sentence. » - ¥ r354. An ablative of the time within which action occurs is sometimes followed by a relative pronoun sentence, with the relative pronoun likewise in the ablative : as, quadridu6, qu6 haec gesta Sunt, res ad Chrysogonum defertur, RA. 20, 28ttāin the four days 32ace in a»ic/6 t/as occurred, the facádeat is rezoºzed to C%ºysogozaas, i, e, four days after this occurred. diébus decem, quibus materia coepta erat conportari, omni opere effectó, 4, 18, t, the 708 being a/8 doze áezz days afzeº t/be caräng of the stuf/ad ßegazz. r355. The ablative is exceptionally used to denote duration of time : as, tota nocte continenter ièrunt, r, 26, 6, 7/?ey 79eaz on and on aZZ …» zöäouê ßaßerrazziozz. Regularly, however, the accusative (I I SI). ' [. THE INSTRUMENTAL ABLATIVE. (A.) THE ABLATIVE OF ATTENDANCE. THE ABLATIVE OF ACCOMPANIMENT. r356. A few indefinite designations of military forces denote accompani- ment by the ablative alone, or oftener with cum : as, * (৫.) ad castra Caesaris omnibus cópiis contendérunt, 2, 7, 3, »ey mdºc/7ed ºoza Caesar's ca» zgü a// t/?eir forces. omnibus cópiis ad Iler- dam proficiscitur, Caes. C. I, 41, 2, Ae »zarøes 8efore Zerda, Aorse, foot, and dragoons. (8.) is civitati persuasit, ut cum omnibus cópiis exirent, I, 2, I, ?ñez, tās maa ääduced t/?e comzmumiæy to emürate in a 80@y, öag and ßaggage. 1357. The participles_iúnctus and conjunctus take the ablative of the thing joined with: as, defensióne iúncta laudatió, B৮. 162, a e7//ogy comöäzed zoit/6 a defezzce. But sometimes the ablative with cum is used, or the dative (I I86). THE ABLATIVE OF MANNER. r358. (I.) Certain substantives without an attribute are put in the ablative alone to denote manner ; but usually substantives without an attribute have cum. (a.) Such adverbial ablatives are iūre and iniūria, ratióne et viá, si- lentió, vitió, órdine, sponte, cónsuétüdine, &c. : as, Arátus iūre laudatur, O7: 2, 8r, Ayatus zs fast4y adøtred. iniøria suspectum, C, I, I 7, 79rongfu… saszected. in Omnibus, quae ratióne docentur et via, O. I I 6, öz eñezyøñg that zs taughê ßøø Z»áoso»ác method. silentió egressus, 7, 88, 2, going oaz zzz siZeace. censöres vitió creati, L. 6, 27, 5, eেzasors trça/arèy az- 2otated. Ordine cüncta exposuit, L. 3, 50, 4, 7e toßá Çäe Züñe story from óègözning to end, i. e. with all the particulars. (6.) With cum : face rem? hanc cum cüra geras, Pl, APer. I 98, see t/?at ßás 7o8 79à» care »0a dost cum virtüte vivere, AYº. 3, 29, to Zize Ö‡rtaoasö. 135g. (2.) The ablative Of a substantive with an attribute is often used to denote manner, sometimes with cum : as, 2 2 O 7%e ZVo… : 46/aáñe. [ 36O—I 365. (a.) i pede faustó, H. Z. 2, 2, 37, go zvá% à … ove »y food, dat sonitø magnó stragem, Lucr. I, 288, à dea/s destruction züü a mighty roa৮. ferarum ritti sternuntur, L. 5, 44, 6, 7/8ey t/ároay 4/7emse/zes dozUn óeastfas/áña. apis Matinae móre mod5que operósa carmina fing5, H. 4, 2, 27, öz ?Uay azza autse of Mañø ßee ßaßorious Zays 7 mou/d. * indoctus ' dícimus brevi prima litterá, * insanus ' prôducta, * inhumanus ' brevi, * infelix * longa, O, I s9, 7Ue Zºroaoaace indoctus zuá Çhe first letter short, insanus zoit/? # Zong, inhømänus antā à …0rt, infelix zoit/ à Zong (I67). ternó consurgunt ordine remi, V. s, I2O, zöø ßriple ça… eac/º áñe in concerঃ ৮áse t/?e oars. (8.) Allo- broges magna cum cüra su5s fines tuentur, 7, 65, 3, 47e AZZoözogazzs gaard t/?eir ozUna territory zUá/ gread care. r36o. With a substantive meaning tuay or manner, as modó, ritú,_&c., feehºg or tateañoft, as hac mente, aequ5. animó, condition, as ea condicióne, or a part of the body, as in nüdô capite, öare/acaded, cum is not used. 136r. Other expressions denoting manner, particularly prepositional expressions with per, may be found in the dictionary : as, per dolum, 4, I 3, r, öy deceiç, per iocum, Agr. 2, 96, in fun, per litterás, Att. S, 2r, I 3, 8y letter, öz zwriting, per vim, Z24._32, gto/enäy, per praestigias, V. 4, 53, 8y somae Aocus zocas or oüç৮, &c., &c. Sometimes the ablative with ex. THE ABLATIVE ABSOLUTE. r362. (I .) The ablative of a substantive, with a predicate participle in agreement, is used to denote an attendant circumstance of an action. In this construction, which is called the A6/aázle Absolute, (৫.) the present participle is sometimes used : as, nüll5 hoste pr০hibente incolumem le- giónem in Nantuatis perdøxit, 3, 6, 5, 7Ui// zzo ezzemy »ándering, Ae cow- ducted Me Zágion óz sqfety to t/?e AVaataa/e…. Much oftener, however, (ö.) the perfect participle : as, höc respôns5 dat5 discessit, I, I 4, 7, … azzs?ve৮ g‡ßen Ae 20ent azUay. (c.) The future participle is also used in the ablative absolute from Livy on : as, hospite ventüró, cessabit nemo tuörum, J. 14, 59, @ @isitor to come, your s4azes ZUà …e eac/6 azad a//. r363. A predicate ablative with a participle meaning ?ade, A…, chosen, or the like, occurs in Cicero, Caesar, Nepos, and Livy, but is rare (I I 67) : as, Dolabella hoste decretó, AP/7. I r, r6, Do/a8e4a Aañâng 8ecza 70¢ed azz ezzemy of the staze. r364. The perfect participles of deponents used actively in the ablative absolute, are chiefly those of intransitive use, such as natus, mortuus, ortus, profectus. From Sallust on, other perfect deponent participles also are used actively with an ac- cusative. Cicero and Caesar use a few deponent participles, such as emeritus, pactus, partitus, depopulatus, as passives, and later authors use many other participles so. r365. (2.) The ablative of a substantive, with a predicate noun in agreement, is often used to denote an attendant cir- cumstance of an action : as, 2 2 [ I 366–I 372.] Se/zzeaces : 77e Süe Seazeace. brevitatem Secútus sum te magiströ, Aam. I r, 25, I , Zaimed at öreñê» zöä% »ou as a teac/ker natus dis inimicis, Pl, Most. 563, 8oru under zoyalā of god6. M. Messala et M. Pisöne cónsulibus, I, 2, I, öz the coasa/6/7iz of ZMessala and Pøo. istó praetóre venit Syracusas, V. 4, 6r, in the defens- 7ayat's zºyaegory/az Ae came to Syracuse. 1365. The nominative quisque, plerique, or_ipse, sometimes accompanies the ablative absolute: as, causa ipse pró Sé dicta, damnatur, L. 4, 44, I ০, Ae is condemned a/7er 8/eading Ais case in zerson. r367. The ablative absolute may denote in a loose way various re- lations which might be more distinctly expressed by Subordinate sen- tenCeS • So particularly : (a.) Time : as, tertiá inita vigilia exercitum edúcit, Caes. C. 3, 64, 2, at 4/?e öçøøøøg Q/ øe Zhird zuazc/6 /ze Zeads 4/7e army out. (6.) Cause or means : as, C. Flaminium Caelius réligióne neglecta ceci- disse apud Trásuménum scribit, ZDAV. 2, 8, Cae/ius arrizes 4/2az AYamiatus /2// at 7Yasumene öz consequence of Añ ßçg/ect Q/ ৮e/7gious o4Jeróances. (.ে) Concession : as, id paucis defendentibus expügnáre nón potuit, 2, 12, 2, …» …e de/endéº zUere fßø, Ae coa/d zzot taAe iê ßy 3zoºz. (4) Hy- pothesis : as, quae potest esse vitae iúcunditas sublátis amícitiis ? AV. 8O, züat Zeasure caa 4/7eze Öe in öfe, if you ZaAe fºßead… azUay à (e.) De- scription : as, domum venit capite obvolütó, AP%. 2, 77, Ae came Aome Züt/? At্য Aead aá mat/7ed u?. r368. It may be seen from the examples above that a change of construction is often desirable in translating the ablative absolute. Particularly so in many set idio- matic expressions: as, nulla interpositá mora, Caes. C. 3, 75, 1, avithout a mo- meat's delay, instant4y, equö admissó, I , 22, 2, equö citätó, Caes. C. 3, 96, 3, faZ.gallo4._ clamöre sublat5, 7, I 2, 3, 79it/ a roaad of cheers, bene re gestá salvos rede5, Pi. Tri. I L82, croaned zuit/ success 7 come bacA safe and souád. r36g. The substantive of the ablative absolute usually denotes a different person or thing from any in the main sentence. But exceptions to this usage sometimes occur : as, quibus auditis, eós domum remittit, 4, 2I · 6, ৫/7e৮ Züening to 4/7ese men, Aé Jends 4/ema Aome agaia. si ego me sciente paterer, Pl.MG. 559, 2/7 .f/ould 7ñäängZy myse/fa//ozU, more emphatic than sciens. se iúdiceTnémo nocens absolvitur, J. 13, 2, Aimse…e_7uage, zzo cºminaZ.gets/৮ee. 137o• Two ablatives absolute often occur together, Of which the first indicates the time, circumstances, or cause of the second : as, exaudit5 clamöre perturbatis órdinibus, 2, I J · 5, the ?… ßçing demoraázed from hearing Zāe shoazs. cón- sumptis omnibus telis gladiis destrictis, Caes. C. 1, 46, r, drazding Aej৮ এ780ºds a/7er exzending all their naissi/es. 137x• The substantive is sometimes omitted in the ablative absolute, particularly when it is a_general word for_a person or a thing which is explained by a relative: as, praemissis, qui repürgarent iter, L. 44, 4, I I , sending sazzers and mine৮5 ahead to clear a gay, relatis Ördine, quae vidissent, L. 42, 23, 2, telling circumstantia/7y all they had seen. - → T372: The ablative neuter of some perfect participles is used impersonally (I ০34). This use is rare in old Latin, in classical Latin commonest in Cicero, and afterwards in Livy: as, auspicató, ZDAV. 2, I r, Zuit/ auszices faAez. sortitó, » 2, i 26, 7o/5 óeing drazón, pr 8y Zod. Such ablatives readily_become adverbs (704). Substantives are also sometimes.used alone : as, auströ, ZDiv. 2, 58, 197ezz t/?e'u/ind is soat/2. tranquillitate, Plin, E2. 8, 20, 6, 7ohen it is ca7m. serenó, L. 37, 3, g, the day öðxg c/ear. 2 2 2 / Z»e ZVow? : z16/aáze. [I 373—I 377. 1373- The ablative neuter of some perfect participles is occasionally used in agree- ment with a sentence or an infinitive: as, cógnito vívere Ptolomaeum, L. 33, 41, 5, iê ßeing Añozon t/wat Pzo/omy zwas alive， This construction is not used in Old Latin, and is rare in classical Latin, but common in Livy and Tacitus. So adjectives also : as, incerto quid vitarent, L. 28, 36, 12, id not çeing oöñious uhat they acere to steer clear of 1374. The ablative absolute is sometimes attended, especially in Livy and Tacitus, by an explanatory word, such as etsi, tamen, nisi, quasi, quamquam, or quamvis : as, etsi aliquö acceptó detrimento, tamien summa exercitús … Caes. C, I · 67, 5, à/toug» zvib/ some Joss, yet avá/ 4/7e safety of the army as a 79/2048, THE ABLATIVE OF QUALITY. 1375. The ablative with an adjective in agreement Or with a limiting genitive is used to denote quality, either predicatively or attributively : as, (a.) Predicatively : capillo sunt prômiss5, 5, I 4, 3, 4/7ey 7aze Zong hair, or Ze…eir hair grozU Jong.T singulari_fuit industria, N. 24, 3, I, Ae Aad un- Aaza4e/edaç‡ßáy, animó bon5's, Pl. Aa/. 732, 8e Q/goo…. ad fümen GenuSum, quod ripis erat impeditis, Caes. C. 3, 75, 4, to t/?e river Genasus, «»«» »ad impracticaçê ßan4s, T(6.) Attributively : difficili transitü fiūmen ripisque praeruptis, 6, 7, 5, a røer Aara to cross and 79/// 5/eeñ ßan4s, inter- fectus est C. Gracchus, clarissimó patre, av5, maióribus, C, I, 4, Grac- …ে zuas done to deat/a, a man 797// an i//us/rious /a//zer, grand/aøer, and özcestors in_generaZ (IO44). bôs cervi figura, 6, 26, 1, an ox zoil/6 t/?e s/ape 2/a … Compare the genitive of quality (I239). THE ABLATIVE OF THE ROUTE TAKEN. 1376. The instrumental ablative is used with verbs of motion to denote the route taken : as, Aurelia via profectus est, C, 2, 6, 7e Aas gone oföy »e Aureña Road. omnibus viis semitisque essedariós ex silvis emittebat, 6, I 9, 2, Ae … Jeadáæ/ás chariot mez out öy a//zossióe /…ays and by@ays.， his póntibus pabulatum mittebat, Caes. C, I, 4O, I, öy t/?ese örta， Ae sent foraging. frümentum Tiberi venit, L. 2, 34, 5, some grain aেme by 4/7e 77ber, lupus ESquilina porta ingressus per portam Capénam prope intactus eváse- rat, L· 33, 26, 9, a z924/ …az capae zzz zozova &» … Züza/ine gaze Aad got out through t/?e Ca2eae gate, a/most unscat/?ed. This construction gives rise to some adverbs : see 7o7. The ablative of the route is sometimes used with a Substantive of action (13OI ): as, navigatió infero, Att. 9, 5, I, the crase öy 4/7e .7o79er sea, eódem fiúmine invectió, A7n. S, 7O, entrance öy the same ৮izer. (B.) THE INSTRUMENTAL PROPER. THE ABLATIVE OF INSTRUMENT OR MEANS. T377. The ablative is used to denote the instru- III ent or means : as, 223 I 378—I 383.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sá»/e Seazeace. « pügnabant armis, H. S, I, 3, IO3, øey fought zoiá arms, clare oculis video, sum pernix pedibus, manibus möbilis, Pl. ZMG. 63O, Z cazz see dis- ¢¢¢¢¢¢y 79á my eyes, Z 'm zzzm… 7ñø ?ny Vegs, and acáze zuá» yay a…. iuvábô aut ré te aut opera aut cónsilio bonó, Pl. P, I9, 7 // //e… »ce eiøer zü my Zurse o৮ /zaad or good adøce. lacte et carne vivunt, pelli- busque Sunt vestiti, 5, I 4, 2, t/?ey Zaze on üüé and meat, and t/?ey are c/ad öz sādās. contentus paucis léctóribus, H. S, I, IO, 74, coaderá Çä/à 7eaders féz9. centenaque arbore füctum verberat, V. IO, 2O7, azad Zü/ azz /zuzzayed 6eamzs at ezery sºroße »e zeave »e smäes, Rarely with substantives denoting action (I 3OI) : as, gestóres linguis, auditóres auribus, Pl. Å. 429, rezör- Zeº zößø ßezz zogazes aza Zöze/zerg … »car caz…. teneris labellis mollés morsiunculae, Pl, APs. 67 4, care… ßács Züü Ze/zeà … r378. When the instrument is a person, the_accusative with per is used: as, haec quoque per explöratóres ad hostes deferuntur, 6, 7, g, this too ás re- ¢orted to the enemy 6/7rough t/?e medium of scouts. Or a circumlocution, such as virtüte, benefici5,_benignitate, or especially opera, with a genitive or posses- sive; as, deñm_virtüte multa bona bene parta habémus, P1. 777. _346, ähäñäs to the gods, 79e 'ze_many a pretty Zeamy Prettäy zat öy. mea opera Ta- rentum recepisti, CM. I r, tê ßas through me you got Tareñtø ßaßA. Rarely the ablative of a person, the person being then regarded as a thing : as, iacent Suis testibus, ZMä. 4z, t/bey are casê ßy t/bet৮ 07pm zuáncsses. r37g. The instrumental ablative is used with the five deponents fruor, fungor, potior, ঢitor, vescor, and several of their compounds, and with üsus est and opus est : as, pace numquam fruemur, P». 7, I 9, 79e mezer »a// eyoy ourse/zes ?øt/? 2eace, i, e, zoe 7zezer »a44 enjoy Zeace, fungar vice cótis, H. AAP. 3O4, 778 z/ay 6%e Züçãone's zar4. castris nostri potiti Sunt, I, 26, 4, oaº Zeop/e yzade üemse/zes masters of the camp, vestra opera ßtar, L. 3, 46, 8, 77U747 azaá »yse/f of your services, carne vescor, ZZ9. 5, 9O, Z âze oná meat. opust chlamyde, Pl. Å. 734, t/beye zs à 7o8 7Ud//º a c/oa/8, i. e. zge need a c/oaA. r38o. Instead of the instrumental ablative, some of the above verbs take the accusative occasionally in old_Latin : thus, in Plautus and Terence, always abütor, also fungor, except once in Terence ; fruor in Cato and Terence, and perfruor in Lucretius, Once each; potior twice in Plautus and three times in Terence, often also the genitive (r 292)• The gerundive of these verbs is commonly used personally in the passive, as if the verbs were regularly used transitively, r38r. øtor often has a second predicative ablative : as, administris druidibus ütuntur, 6, 16, 2, they ase the drudds as assistants. facili me utetur patre, T. Aaat. 2r 7, an easy going father »e Züi/7/7md in ºne. r382. øsus est and opus est sometimes take a neuter participle, especially in old Latin : as, visö opust cautöst opus, Pl. Caç. 225, there's need of sight, ¢here's aeed of care. Sometimes the ablative with a predicate participle : as, celeri- ter mi e5 homine conventóst opus, P1. Cur 3০2, 7 needs mast see that yza?? aá 07zce. r383. With opus est, the thing wanted is often made the Subject nominative or subject accusative, with opus in the predicate : as, dux nóbis et auctor opus est, Fam. 2, 6, 4, 79e need a Zeade৮ azza adviser. Usually so when the thing needed is a neuter adjective or neuter pronoun : as, multa sibi opus esse, V. r, r 26, that he 7aeedeà …. A genitive dependent on opus is found once or twice in late Latin (I227). 224 7%e ZVo%%: 46/aáñe. [I 384—I 388. r384. ট্রsus est is employed chiefly in comedy, but also once or twice in Cicero, Lucretius, Vergil, and Livy. Once with the accusative : øsust hominem astú- tum, P1. Ps. 38s, ZAere's aeed of a shará máæ. THE ABLATIVE OF SPECIFICATION. r385. The instrumental ablative is used to denote that it) respect of which an assertion or a term is to be taken : as, temporibus errasti, P%. 2, 23, you Aaze sázzed 782 ta Voz৮ c/৮oao/qংy. excellebat actióne, Br, 2I s, Ats forte Zay ßá de/øery. Helvetii réliquös Gallös virtüte praecedunt, r, r, 4, 6/7e Ze…eñazas oazdo t/?e … … …. ø ßrazery, hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se differunt, I, I, 2, üese Zeople aJ4 düçº frome eac/ oüer öz Zamaguage, usages, and Zazös. Sunt quídam hominés nón ré sed nómine, O7. I, IOS, Joyze ZeoZWe are humayu 8eà… zaoz zzz ৮eaáæy özzz zzz zzayze. øna Suéba natióne, altera Nörica, I, S3, 4, one zooman a Sue6e öy ößrt/%, t/?e oøer ZVortc. vícistis cochleam tarditø- dine, Pl, Poen, 532, yoa 'ze çeatewa saad ßø ßöøess. demens iúdició volgi, H. S. r, 6, 97, ößad ßø ße fudge?ent of-the zoor/d. Sapiunt mea sententia, T. A%. 335, öz my opüatoya 6/7ey are ànse. mea quidem sententia, CZ» 56, öz my /zamèääe oparatoa. quis iøre peritior commemorari potest ? C/u. IO7, 29%o caza be mamed t/kat is bet/er Jersed at the lazU ? THE ABLATIVE OF FULNESS. I386. The instrumental ablative is used with verbs Of abound- ing, filling, and furnishing : as, villa abundat porcó,_haedó, agn5, CAZ, 56, 8%e coazzöy z/ace à ৮zzzzzzág 0zer … … Åàá, azad Jawzö. _tôtum móntem hominibus compleri iús- sit, I, 24, 3, 4e gaze orders for áe Züo/e mountain to be cozereñ oze৮ … mzez. Magönem_poena.adfécerunt, N. 23, 8, 2, »ey … … … … … legiónes nimis pulcris armis praeditas, Pl. Am. 2r8, örödes à … arº arr৫ye4 cónsulari imperio praeditus, Pø. ss, zested … »e auáoräy … For the genitive with comple5 and impleo, see 1293. 1387. The ablative is_sometimes used with adjectives of fulness, instead of the regular genitive (I263). Thus, in Jater Latin, rarely with plenus : as, maxima quaeque.domus servis est plena Superbis, J. s, 66, ৫ grañá estaçãsàñezzz à … 2…… …. et ille_quidem plénus aiinis abiit, plenus hopèribus, Plin, E2.2, r, 7, ve4, 4s for him, he 7as zassed añay, fa/7 6f years ৫/adf…. So in Cicero and Caesar, once each: Also with dives in poe- try.and, from Livy on.in prose, With refertus, the ablative of things is common, while persons are usually in the genitive (T263). With onustus, the àblative is gen- erally used, rarely the genitive. « THE ABLATIVE OF MEASURE, EXCHANGE, AND PRICE. . · 388. The instrumental ablative is used with verbs of meas- uring and of exchanging, and in expressions of value and price : a,S, 8 225 I 389—I 393.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sø/e Se%zence, (a.) quod magnös homines virtüte métimur, N. I8, I, I, öecause 79e gaage g৮eat øøø ßy their merá. (8.) némö nisi victor pace bellum múta- vit, S. C. 58, I 5, 7zo0ody exce/% a coagueror Aas ezer exc/7anged zua৮/o৮ Zeace. (c.) haec signa sèstertiúm sex milibus quingentis esse vendita, V. 4, I 2, üaz t/?ese statues Zoere soldfor siæyºze »undred Jesterces. aestimavit dena- riis III, V. 3, 214, /ze za/ued à at 4/৮ee dena…. triginta millibus dixistis eum habitare, Cae8. I 7, you Aaze said /àe Zays 6%irty 6/80usand rent. quod nón opus est, asse carum est, Cato in Sen. Zz. 94, 28, züaz_you don't 7zeed, az a Zeany à dear. hem, istúc verbum, mea voluptas, vilest viginti minis, PL ZMost. 297, öess me, t/?at comzáñeza, my c/arme৮, zUere at tzoez@y mánas cheaz. r38g. With mütô and commütó, the ablative usually denotes the thing re- ceived. But sometimes in Plautus, and especially in Horace, Livy, and late prose, it denotes the thing parted with :_as, cúr valle permütem Sabina divitiás ope- rósióres ? H. 3, I, 47, a»y change my Saßihe dale for zcea/6/6 that örögs more care? Similarly with cum in the prose of Cicero's age : as, mortem cum vita commütare, Sulp, in Fawa, 4, 5, 3, to exchange àfefor deat/2. r3go, The ablative of price or value is thus used chiefly with verbs Or verbal expressions of bargaining, buying or selling, hiring or letting, costing, being cheap or dear. Also with aestimo, of a definite price, and sometimes magnó, permagnó (1273). r3gr. The ablatives thus used, are (a.) those of general Substantives of value and price, such as pretium, (ô.) numerical designations of money, or (c.) neuter adjectives of quantity, magnó, permagnó, quam plürimó, parv5, minimó, nihiló, nónnihiló : as, magn5 decumas vendidi, V, 3, 4০, Z sold the tithes at a /…/gure, For tanti and quanti, plüris and minóris, See I274. r3g2. The ablative is also used with dignus and indignus : as, digni máiórum locó, Agr, 2, r, 7924_… 2/ üe /… standing ofäear qzzzz…. núlla vóx est audita populi Römáni máiestate_indigna, 7, 17, 3, 7zoz ৫ … … Ae৫৮d out of Aeçáæ ‡gi…_ße … … … See also áignor in the dictionary._Similarly in Plautus with condigne, decorus, নééet, aeque, aequos. For the genitive with dignus, see 1269; for the accusative with dignus and a form of sum, I 144 THE ABLATIVE OF THE AMOUNT OF DIFFERENCE. r3g3. The instrumental ablative is used to denote the amount of difference. This ablative is used with any words whatever of comparative.of.of_super- lative meaning : as, Ønó dié longiórem mensem faciunt aut bidu5, V.2. - r 29, 2%ey maze the month Zonger by a day, or eğen öy ßço days, ubi adbibit plüs páu15, T. A7au. 22O, … Ze Za: … ৫ drop too mazc/…. nummö áivitiór, P1, P. 323, ৫ … ৮icher bidu5 post, I, 47._…2 day afzer. multis ante diebús, 7, 6, 4, many_days 8efore， Paucis ante diébus, C. 3, 3. … days ago. nimió praestat, Pl, Z. 396, '……? … … multó málim, Bº r84, 7 … mac% rather， multo maxima pars, C· 4, 17, the Za7gest çart öy far. 226 7%e ZVo… : z16/añøe. [394-14OO. r3g4. In expressions of time, the accusative is sometimes used with post, less · frequently with ante, as prepositions,_instead of the ablative of difference : as, post paucós dies, L. 21, 31, 2, post dies paucos, L:37, 3, 6, paucós post dies, L. 33, 39, 2, after a feau days. paucós ante dies, L. 39, 28, 4,7diès ante paucós, L. 3r, 24, 5, a fez9 days 8efore, With this prepositional construction, órdinals are common : as, post diem tertium, 4, 9, 1, 5fter the tAira day, accord- ing to the Roman way of reckoning, i, e, the next day but one. r3gs. (I.) When the time before or after which anything occurs is de- noted by a substantive, the substantive is put in the accuSative with ante or post : as, pauló ante tertiam vigiliam, 7, 24, 2, ৫ Záñe before the third zoatc/…. bidu5 ante victóriam, Fam. Lo, I 4, I, the day 8ut one before the zictoy. paucis diebus post mortem Africani, Z. 3, a fe79 days after the deat/? of Africaya…. r3g6. Sonyetimes in late writers, as Tacitus, Pliny the younger, and Suetonius, a genitive is loosely used: as, sextum post cladis annum, Ta. i, 62, i. e. sextó post cládem annó, six years after the humääääng defeat, post decimum mortis annum, Plin._E9. 6, I ০, 3, 4eva Vears afte৮ /ás deatā. … Similarly intrá sextum adoptiónis diem, Suet. Gal8. I 7, ?ot Zonger than six days afzer the adoºdora-day. r397. (2.) When the time before or after which anything Occurs is de- noted by a sentence, the sentence may be introduced : (৫.) By quam : as, post diem tertium gesta rés est quam dixerat, «»¥. 44, à too% z/ace £z90 days after Ae said à: With quam, post is sometimes Omitted. Or (6.) less frequently by cum : as, quem triduö, cum has da- bam litterás, exspectabam, Planc. in Aa?. IO, 23, 3, 7am Zoo…/o৮ /… z/৮ee days afze৮ à/ás Zorääng (I 6Or). For a relative pronoun sentence, see I354. r3g8. Verbs of surpassing sometimes have an accusative_of extent (r r sr) : as, miramur hunc hominem tantum excellere cèterís ? ZP. 3g, a৮e zoe se/r- zrised that this maa so_faz outs/ämes everybody e/se ? With comparatives, the accusative is rare : as, aliquantum iniquior, T. Åau. 2o r, somacuhat Zoo Aard. Similarly permultum ante, Fama, 3, I r, r, Zong long 8efore. r3gg. In numerical designations of distance, the words intervallum and spa- tium are regularly put in the ablative: as, réx_vr milium passuum intervallö á Saburra cónsèderat, Caes. C, 2, 38, 3, the A:ing /ad Zitched six máes azway from Saburr৫. ↑ « TW O OR MORE ABIATIVES COMBINED. 14oo. Two or more ablatives denoting different relations are often combined in the same sentence : as, Menippus, me5 iñdició (r385) tôtá Asia (I346) illis temporibus (r 35০) disertissimus, B৮. 3r 5, Mehøs, in my opinion üe most güed syeaAeº of üßá day in aá Asia.… hác habita Grátióne (r362) mílitibus ' studió (I 316) pügnae ardentibus (I 37O) tubá (1377) signum dedit, Caes. C. 3, 9O, 4, $4eáæ ‡ßaß /as so/azers 7ñere »of for ßaße after t/as szeecA, Ae gaze t/?e …aa4 öy framzet. 227 I 4OI—14 I O.] Senateaces : 77e S…e Sendence. USE OF CASES WITH PREPOSITIONS. r4or. Two cases, the accuSative and the ablative, are used with prepositions. r 4o2. Prepositions were Originally adverbs which served to define more exactly the meaning of a verb. Thus, endo, öz, on, the older form of in, is an adverb, in an injunction Occurring in a law of the Twelve Tables, 45r B.C., manum endo iacit5, Zeð Äñºz Zay /baad on. Similarly, trans, 0zer, in transque datô, and Ae mast /añä ozer, i, e, traditóque. r4o3. In the course of time such adverbs became verbal prefixes ; the verbs.com- pounded with them may take the case, accusative or ablative, required by the meaning of the compound, Thus, amicós adeó, A go to wayfriends (I I37) ; urbe exe5, 7go oat of zozüz (1302). r4O4. For distinctness or emphasis, the prefix of the verb may be repeated before the case : as, ad amicós ade5; ex urbe exeó. And when it is thus separately expressed before the case, it may be dropped from the verb : as, ad amicós eó ; ex urbe eó. r4o5. The preposition thus_detached from the verb becomes an attendant on a substantive, and serves to show the relation of the substantive in a sentence more distinctly than the case alone could. r4o6. A great many adverbs which are never used in composition with a verb likewise become prepositions : as, apud, circiter, infrä, iøxta, póne, propter, &c., &C. The infected forms of substantives, pridie, postridie (1413), tenus ( I 42O), and fini (L4rg), are also sometimes used as preposi- tions. And vicem (I I45), causa, gratia, nómine, ergo (I257), resemble prepositions closely in meaning. 1497. A trace of the original adverbial use of prepositions is sometimes retained, chiefy in poetry, when the prefix is separated from its word by what is called Tyzesis: as,.ige inque gredi, i e ingredique, Lucr. 4, 887, to Zúñ/6 and zo sfez of per mihi mirum visum est, ZOO. r, 2t4, Zassing strange à seemed zo ze: T498. Ever such words as are used almost exclusively.as prepositions sometimes retain their original adverbial meaning also : as, adque adque, E. in Gell. I ০, 29, 2, ৫nd … @ad …d on ßaß0a, or and zeare…// and sti//more aea৮. occisis ad hominu¤ milibus quattuor, 2, 33, 5, about fóay thousand yze” being £øed. susque deque, 4#. 14, 6, r, uz anáñozón, toº farzy, no yaatteº hozU. · 1499: On the other hand.some verbal prefixes are never used as separate prepos:- tions with a substantive, These are called Vasezarable _Preyositions ; they are : amb-, …, an-, 12, dis-, iæ ‡ßço, por-, zozoards, réd-, ba…. Usually also sed-, azará (T4r7). PREPOSITIONS USED WITH THE ACCUSATIVE. 14，9: The accusative is accompanied by the following prepositions : 228 7%e ZVo… : Zºosáñozz. [I 4 I I— I 4 I 7. ad, zo, adversus or adversum, zozoards, agaiast, ante, in composition also antid-, öefore, apud, wear, ad, circa, circum, circiter, round, about, cis, citra, … stae Q/, contra, 9280side zo, erga, dozUards, extrá, ößääe, infrä, 8e/ozU, inter, betzUeem, intra, Zøøøø, iøxta, 7zear, ob, against, penes, öz the ¢ossessdom of per, t/৮oug%, pône, post, in Plautus postid, poste, pos, öøñaa, praeter, Zasf, prope (propius, proxime), propter, wear, secundum, after, subter, aaader, supra, añoze, trans, across, uls, ultra, öeyond. For the various shades of meaning and applications of these prepositions, see the dictionary. r4r r, Prepositions which accompany the accusative may be easily remembered in this Order : ante, apud, ad, adversum, circum, cis, ob, trans, secundum, penes, pône, prope, per, ' post, and all in -a and -ter. ' t4r2. Of the above named words some are not used as prepositions till a relatively late period. * Thus, infra is first used as a preposition by Terence ; circa, citra, contra, and ultra, are first used as prepositions about Cicero's time. In Cicero and Sallust, iøxta is still used only as an adverb, in Caesar and NepOs as a preposition. » r4r3. The substantive forms pridie, Zhe day 8efore, and postridie, Zhe day afte৮, are sometimes used with an accusative like prepositions, mostly in Cicero, to denote dates : as, pridie nónás Maiás, A‡. 2, I r, 2, the day 8efore the zzoºzes of May, i, e. 6 May. postridié lødôs Apollinaris, Att. 16, 4, r, the day after the games of Azollo, i. e. 6 7a4y, For the genitive with these words, see I232. r4r4. The adverb vorsus or versus, Züards, occurs as a preposition, standing after its accusative, once in Sallust, Aegyptum vorsus, J. I 9, 3, Egyzzz9ards, and once or twice in Pliny the elder. Exceptionally and late, ঢisque : as, øsque initium póntis, L. 44, 5, 6, ezen to the çègääming of the öridge. ৮ r4r5. clam, secret4y, is ordinarily an adverb, But in old Latin it is used very often as a preposition, 7znAzo@pt fo, with an accusative of a person. Terence has once the diminutive form clanculum, Ad. 32. Once in_Caesar, and then with an abla- tive, clam vóbis, C, 2, 32, 8, 70ithout your 4m0zuledge. 14r6. subter, 2zzade৮, is used in poetry, once_by Catullus and once by Vergil, with the locative ablative : as, Rhoetêð Subter litore, Cat. 65, 7, 8eaeaø ßae- Zeñºz's styazad. PREPOSITIONS USED wITH THE ABLATIVE. r4r 7. The ablative is accompanied by the following preposi- tiOnS : abs, ab, or a, from, córam, face to face, dé, dozón fºom, froma, Qf, ex or e, out of prae, at çefore, in front çf, prô, Óèfore, quom or cum,_zèää, sine, ?Utt/?oat. In official or legal language, also sed or se, zoithout. For the dif- ferent classes of ablatives with_thege prepositions, sec 1297–13০০; for the various shades of meanings and applications, see the dictionary. 229 14 I8-1424.] Sentences : 7%e Sá»/e Seazeace. r4，8. Prepositions which accompany the ablative may be easily remembered in this order : abs (ab, a), cum, córam, de, prae, prô, sine, ex (Or e). 14rg.The ablatiye fini, as far as, is used in old Latin as a preposition with the ablative: as, osse fini, Pl. Mem. 859, dount to the Zone. operitô terra radi- cibus fini,Cato, RR. 28, 2, cover öäð Äñø ße Ze… of the regís: Also, as_a real substantive, with a genitive (I 235) : as, ansarum infimárum fini, Cato, RR. I · 3, 2, 2¢ to the bottom of the /zahd/es. - Rarely fine, and before the genitive : as, fine genús, O. r০, S37, as far as the Anee. - · 142o. tenus, Zhe Zeagø, was originally a substantive accusative (I I 5t). From Cicero_on, it is used as a preposition with the ablative, and standing after its case: as, Tauró tenus, D. 36, mof farøer than Taurus. pectoribus tenus, L. 2r, s4, 9, gaäe uz zo the öreasê. hactenus, ZAas far, on4y thas far. Also, as a_real sub- stantive, with a genitive, usually a plural, mostly in verse (I232) : as, labrörum tenus, Lucr. r, 94o, the Zengü of the Azs, az to the Züs. Cømärum tenus, Cael, in Fam. 8, 1, 2, as far as Canaae. Y42r. The adverbs palam, ?? …esence of procul, azard fºom, either zze৫৮ or fa৮, simul, Zuit/a, are rarely used in poetry and late prose as prepositions with the ablative. For the peculiar use of absque or apsque in a coordinate protasis, see the dictionary and I 7or. PREPOSITIONS USED WITH THE ACCUSATIVE OR THE ABLATIVE. 1422. Two cases, the accusative and the ablative, are accompanied by the prepositions in, older endo, indu, into, in, sub, ander, and super, o… orz. ¥ 1423. (£) in and Sub accompany the accusative of the end Of motion, the locative ablative Of rest : as, (à.) in cüriam venimus, » 4, I38, 79e zvent to t/?a sezzafe-/%ouse, in vincla coniectus est, _» 5, I 7, 7e ?Uas »ut öz izons. híc pagus eius exer- citum sub iugum miserat, I, I 2, 5, tAis canton Aad seäð Äô army zzzzdeº üe yoXe. (8) erimus in castris, AP%. I 2, 28, 29e »a/7 be öz camº viridi membra Sub arbuto Stratus, H. I, I, 2r, stretc/7ed out —/… àmbs — a/7zzyzdeº azz arbade greena. 1424. Verbs of rest sometimes have in with the accusative, because of an implied idea of motion. And, conversely, verbs of motion sometimes have in with the ablative, because of an implied idea of rest : as, (৫:) mihi in mentem fuit, Pl. Am. I8০, # ^ozzed into my Aead, i, e. came in and is in (compare venit höc mi in mentem, Pl. Auá. 226. in eius potestátem_venire nölebant, V. I, I s০. in eórum potestátem portum fu- türum intellegebant, V. 5, 98, t/?ey 6zezo fä 70c// t/?e »añez zvou77get … üé covár24 of these Zeople).… (6.) Caesar exercitum in hibernis conlocavit, 3,29,3, Caesar Zad the army azog in zointer 7uarters, i, e, put them into and left them in. eam in lectó conlocarunt, T. Zu. 503, they Zaid »e Ja@y o? Zer coach. So commonly with locó, conlocó, statuö, cónstitu5, pônô, and its compounds. For expônô and impônô, see the dictionary. 23O Z%e ZVoø : Pºosääo…. [425–143O. 1425. (2.) Super accompanies the ablative when it has colloquially the sense of dé,añoad, ta reference to: as, hac super ré scribam ad té Régió, Att. 16, 6, I, 4144 ºtte yoa aßöæ ‡/ás from Regiân. In other senses, the accúsative, but some- times_in poetry the_ablative, chiefly in the sense of on : as, ligna super focó largè_reponens, H. i, 9, 5, zdāng on Aeará/ d4e faggots …. nocte super media, V. 9, 61, aá dead of bag…. ® paulum silvae_super his, H. S. 2, 6, 3, a ßit of aoad to croaun 6/7e Züñäe. COMBINATION OF SUBSTANTIVES BY A PREPOSITION. r426. (I.) Two substantives are sometimes connected by a preposition, - to indicate_certain attributive relations (IO43) ; such are particularly : (a.) Place : as, illam pügnam navalem ad Tenedum, May, 33, 8%e Jea- fght of Zamedas, excessum e vita, Zúa. 3, 6O, the departure fromz Zife. (ö.) Source, origin, material : as, ex Aethiopia ancillulam, T. Za. I 65, a Zaay's matd from Aethiopia, pôcula ex auró, » 4, 62, öözüs of gold (I 3r4). (c.) Direction of action, connection, separation : as, amor in patriam, A7. IO3, Zoze of country, vestra erga me voluntas, C. 4, I, your good zöä tozoards me, proelium cum Tüscis ad Ianiculum, L. 2, 52, 7, the baäe zuitā t/le 77ascans at 7anicuám. vir sine metü, ZZ9. 5, 48, a man deñoáæfféaº (I O43). r427. (2.) Very commOnly, however, other constructions are used, even to indicate the relations above : as, bellum Venetórum, 3, 16, r, a'ar Züü the Venefääs (I23I ). belló Cas- sianó, r, I 3, 2, öz Zāe zoaºzoiá Cassius (I233). in aureis pôculis, V. 4, 54, áz go/aez 6ozoZ্য (r 233). scútis ex cortice factis, 2, 33, 2, zuá» Zong 5/àe/as made out of bará (r 3f4). post victóriam eius belli, quod cum Persis fuit, Of: 3, 49, after t/?e öctory ßø ße ?Uar öäñ ße APersia…. r428. Prepositional expressions are sometimes used predicatively : as, sunt omnes sine maculá, AP4, 6, r4, 4/7ey are aø ßøøoad … or öJewats/6. And some- times they are equivalent to adjectives : as, contrá naturam, TD. 4, I r, aaaaçaºa/, Supra hominem, ZDAV. 2, 34, suzerhamaa. Or to substantives : as, sine pondere, O. r, 2০, t/ángs Züithout u/eig…. Or to adverbs : as, sine labôre, Pl. Z2. 46r, easily. REPETITION OR OMISSION OF A PREPOSITION WITH SEVERAL SUBSTANTIVES. r42g. (r.) A preposition is often repeated with emphasis before two or more substantives : as, in labóre atque in dolöre, Pl, P5. 685, áz zotz and za ৮ou…. Particu- larly so with et . … . et, aut . . . aut, nón sölum • • •_sed etiam, nón minus . . . quam, &c., &c. : as, et ex urbe et ex agris, C. 2, 21, 7am Zomé and fºomê ße coazzzy zoo. r43o. (2.) A preposition is often used with the first only gf two or more substan- tives :'âs, in 1abôre ac dolöre, TD. s, 41, in toil and #rpañç. incidit.in eandemi invidiam quam pater suus, N.5, 3, r, he fe4 under the se… as Air fa…. Particilarly when the secónd is in apposition : as, cum duöbuş ducibús,Tyrrhó et Hannibale, L. 28, … #id aে…anders, Py… ßöä A7aranáñaz. ¤ 23 r I 43 I—I 438.] Seazeaces : 77e Sö… Sentence, TWO PREPOSITIONS WITH ONE SUBSTANTIVE. 7437. (r.) When two prepositions belong to one and the same substan- tive, the Substantive is expressed with the first. With the second, the substantive is repeated, or its place is taken by a pronoun : as, contra legem proque lege, L. 34, 8, I, against øe Za79 and for t/?e JazU. partim contra Avitum, partim pr5 höc, Caa 88, 2art4y against Azitus, Zart4yfor Aßø. If, however, the two prepositions accompany the same case, the substantive need not be repeated : as, intra extraque múnitiónes, Caes. C. 3, 72, 2, inside and outside the zoorās. r432. (2.) The second preposition is often used adverbially, without any substan- tive : as, et in corpore et extra, Fø. 2, 68, 806/2 at 4/be öody and oatside. POSITION OF PREPOSITIONS. I 433. In general a preposition precedes its case : See r78. r434. Disyllabic prepositions sometimes follow their Substantives. Thus, in Cicero, contra, ultra, and Sine, Sometimes stand after a relative ; SO likewise inter in Cicero, Caesar, and Sallust ; occasionally also penes and propter. For versus, see I4T4 ; for fini, I 4I 9; for tenus, I 42O. r435. Of monosyllables, ad and de often follow a relative. Also cum often in Cicero and Sallust, and regularly in Caesar. With a personal or a reflexive pronoun, cum regularly follows, as mécum, nöbiscum, Secum. r436. In poetry and late prose, prepositions are freely put after their cases. r437. In oaths and adjurations, per is often separated from its_proper accusative by the accusative of the object : as, per te deós óró, T. 4zadr. 538, 7 ßeg »ee öy the gods, in the gods” 7tame. USE OF ADVERBS. r438. Adverbs qualify verbs, adjectives, or adverbs. * (৫.) With verbs, all sorts of adverbs are used : as, Of Place : quis istic habet ? Pl. 8. I I 4, 79/6o áñes zzz zāere à Time : tum dentés mihi cadébant primulum, P1. Men. I I L6, my zect% ?øere fast 84göözing Zhen to go, Number : bis cónsul fuerat P. Africanus, ZZ…. 58, A/?7cazzas Aad ßöäce been consuz. Degree, Amount : Ubii magnopere örabant, 4, 16, 5, the Uðams earmestèy entreated. Dumnorix plürimum poterat, r, 9, 3, ZDamzzzoráæ ‡Uas aZZ-zo79erfuz. Manner : bene quievit, libenter cibum sümpsit, Plin, E7. 3, I6, 4, Ae Aas Jáæ beautifu/4y, Ae Aas ৮e…ed Ats food. (ô.) With adjectives and adverbs, oftenest adverbs of degree or amount only, or their equivalents, such as bene, égregié, &c. : as, valde diligens, Ac. 2, 98, zery zayáca/ar egregie fortis, -ZPO 2, 268, excezáonaZy braze. Adverbs of manner, however, are also used, especially in poetry : as, turpiter hirtum, H. Z. I, 3, 22, disreputaböy rough, i, e, disreptitable and rough. 232 7%e ZVo… : Adzerö. [439–1445. 1439. An adverb is sometimes used with the meaning of an ad- jective : as, réliquis deinceps diébus, 3, 29, r, the remañâng successáñe days__de___ suis privatim rebus, 5, 3, 5, öz re/añow to their Zersozaz intere…. undique silvae, Plin. Zö. r, 6, 2, Zhe surrounding zUoods. Particularly when the Sub- stantive expresses character, like an adjective : as, vere Metellus, Sest, I3o, a zrue6/ooded ZIZeZeZZ…. rústicanus vir, sed plane vir, ZZ2, 2, 53, a couzaçºy »aº, 8aá ezery … a vaaz. *44o. Perfect participles used as substantives are commonly qualified by an ad- verb, and not by an adjective. Particularly so dictum, factum, inventum, respónsum, with bene and male, and their synonymes : as, recté ac turpiter factum, 7, 80, 5, heroism and cózoardice. bene facta male locata male facta arbitror, E. in Of· 2, 62, good deeds iZZZué, ößá deeds A count. In Superla- tive qualifications, however, the adjective is preferred. r44r. Other substantives also may be qualified by an adverb, when a verb construc- tion or a participle is implied : as, C. Flaminius cónsul iterum, Diø. r, 77, Flamânias in his second consuls/…. 5 totiéns servos, H. S. 2, 7, 70, time and again a s4añe. ictü comminus, Caecizz. 43, 8y a Aamad-to-Aamad ßöz9. _públice testem, » 2, I 56, a government øøøess. populum late regem, V. I, 2I, à 7zation regnant avide. late tyrannus, H. 3, 17, 9, Jord Zaramoaná far aná 7zear. r442. An adverb sometimes takes the place of_a_substantive : as, cum amici partim dèseruerint me, partim etiam prôdiderint, QFr. I, 3, 5, space …» friends have some of them abandoned me, and others agaiº Aañe actua4y ßetrayed üze, i. e. alii . . . alii. postquam satis tüta circa vidébantur, L. r, 58, 2, Züßá‡g ezey »ing round a80¢ Joo…refty safe, i.e. quae circa erant.， pa- lam laudârès, Secreta male audiébant, Ta. H. r, ro, his outzgará Çääyoa ৫৮ould have admired, his 3riñate àfé uyas in óad odoar, i, e. quae palam fiébant. NEGATIVE ADVERBS. r443. (I.) The negative oftenest used in declaration or inter- rogation is nón, aoz ， as, nón metu5 mihi, Pl. B. 225, 7fear aof for myষ্ঠe/f nón semper imbres núbibus hispidôs manant in agrós, H. 2, 9, r, 7aof aßçays from the c/ouds do s/%ozUers on stuöööy/te/as come arøng dro…ng dozUz. nón dices hodie ? H. S. 2, 7, 2 r, 29…»ouz zzoz Jay zøøouá delay ? r444. nón is a modification of noenum or noenu, compounded of ne, zo, and the accusative oinom or oenum, the older form of unum, ome çhámg. noenum Occurs in Plautus twice, in Ennius, Lucilius, Afranius, and Varro, once each, an nQenu occurs twice in Lucretius (T4O). । • ' r445. Negation is often expressed by other compounds of ne. In such cases the Latin idiom frequently differs from the English, and a transfer of the negative is required in translation. Such compounds are : (a.) Verbs, such as neg5, nequeó, neSció, nöló : as, negat vérum esse, ZZur 74, Ae matatatas # à 7aof true. (8.) Nouns, such as nem5, neuter, nüllus, nihil : as, némini meus adventus labóri fuit, V. r, r6, my zásá dá ?of trouble anybody. (c.) Adverbs, such as num- quam, nusquam. (d.) Similarly, the conjunction neque is used for and zzó, öaz zzor, unless a single word is to be emphasized or contrasted: as, nec frustra, 8, 9, 3, and not in @aia. … 8* 233 I 446-I 454.] Se/zze/zces : 7%e Sá»/e Søøøce. r446. A form nec is used rarely in old Latin in the sense of nón : as, tü dis nec recte dicis, Pl. B. I rg, t/?ou dost abuse the gods, i, e. nón recté or male dicis. After Plautus's time, nec for nón occurs in a few set combinations, such as nec opinans, not expecting, and, from Livy on, necdum, mof yet, i, e, nóndum. r447. The form né usually introduces an imperative or a subjunctive, as will be explained further on. But ne is also used in the combination ne . . . quidem, mof eñez, mof . . . eithey, with the emphatic word between né and quidem : as, ne tum quidem, r, s০, 2, hot eñez t/?ey?, né Vorénus quidem sesé valló continet, 5, 44, 6, Voreaas did not Afeez inside the Zaásade either. r448. The adjective nüllus is sometimes used, chiefly in colloquial language, for nón or ne (I Os f) : as, Philotimus nüllus venit, A#. I r, 24, 4, 7ao Phäñänus Aas sāoZøñ Adyase/f. nüllus creduás, Pl. 77. 606, 9oa zaeedn't believe it at aø. I 449. (2.) The negative haut or haud, ºod, is used principally with adjectives and adverbs, less frequently with verbs : as, (à.) haud mediocris vir, 72. 2, 55, 7zo ordinary mafa. rem haud sane difficilem, C/M. 4, a øñg noz Zarticu/arø /àará. haud procul, C/M. I 5, 7zof far. In all periods of the language often combined with quisquam, øllus, umquam, usquam. (6.) In Old Latin haud is freely used with all sorts of verbs, especially with possum. In Cicero, it occurs here and there with a few verbs, such as adsentior, err5, ignörö, nitor, amó, but is principally confined tO sció, in the combination haud sció an, 7 dozz't AñozU but (3O26). Caesar uses haud once only, and then in this combination. r45o. A shorter form, hau, occurs often in old Latin, and a few times in the classical period : as, heic est sepulcrum hau pulcrum pulcrai feminae, CIL. I, IoO7, 2, on the burial site Of a woman, here 75 ¢/àe site mof sightly of a sightly dame. " In Plautus it is juxtaposed with sció, making hausció, i, e, neSció. r45r. (3.) Negation may also be intimated by such words as vix, Aaráæy, pa- rum, »06 . . . enough, 7zot gate, minus, Jess, 7aot, minime, least of all, male,T&c. 1452. Two negatives in the same sentence are usually equivalent to an affirmative. } Thus, with nón first, an indefinite affirmative : as, nón nemö, somebody, a ceríazzz gefääeman, one o৮ another nón núllus, some. nón nihil, somet/ang, somezüad. nón numquam, somezzyzes. With nón second, a universal affir- mative : as, nemö nón, ezezyöööy, ezery Aayzaz 6eing. nüllus nón, ezery. nihil nón, ezery thing. numquam nón, aßçays. nón possum nón cónfitéri, Zöø. 9, I4, I, Z maast confess. nemö ignörat, V. 2, I I r, ezerybody AzaozUs. T453. Sometimes, however, in old Latin, a second negation is used merely to emphasize the negative idea : as, lapide5 sunt corde multi, quös nón miseret neminis, E. in Fest. p. 162, there's yzazzy a mázz zoit/6 heart of stone, that fee/s fo৮ 7060dy. For doubled negatives in compound sentences, see r66o. —©— USE OF DEGREES OF COMPARISON. THE POSITIVE. * r454. The positive sometimes expresses an idea of disproportion : as, prö.multitüdine hominum angustós sé finis habére arbitrabantur, 1, 2, 5, öz_ziezö of thet৮ Zazge zzzzyzóers »ey Z%oug%à 8/7ey /zad a cºamzed z/ace to äñê ßø. Generally, however, disproportion is expressed as in I46O or I 46r. 234 7%e ZVo… Com2awaso…. [ 455–146r. THE COMPARATIVE. 1455. When two things Only are compared, the comparative is used : as, uter igitur melior ? ZDø. 2, I 33, … … … … … … betze৮ à uter est insanior hörum ? H. S. 2, 3, TO2, ?… of these ßço ás crazie৮ à uter eratis, tün an ille, máior ? Pl, ZMezz. I I I 9, you zvere — züic/ of the zz0o the- ägger, t/%ou or /àe à r456. The superlative is sometimes loosely used when only two things are meant : as, Numitóri, qui stirpis maximus erat, regnum legat, L. I, 3, r০, zo ZVu- mitor, uho Zúas the eldest of f4e family, he begueaths the croam, of_two brothers, Nu- mitor and Amulius. id méà minume refert, qui sum natü máxumus, T. Aß. 88r, that ts of syza// concerm to me, 70/0 am 4/7e e/desé som, says Demea, who has only one brother. v _r457. From Cicero on, an adjective or adverb is sometimes compared with another adjective or adverb, In such comparisons quam is always used. In this case : (a.) Both members may have the positive form, the first with magis : as, Celer disertus magis est quam sapiens, Aà. IO, I, 4, CeZer á more ção7aeaz 6%azz zoare, magis audacter quam paráte, Z5৮. 24I, Zöä/% more assarance »ara Zºebaration. Or (8.) Both members may have the comparative suffix : as, lubentius quam verius, ZMä. 78, öith greater satisfac- øøø ßara …. pestilentia minacior quam perniciósior, L. 4, 52, 3, 4 Z»ague more a/armüg t/?ayz destructize. / T458. Tacitus sometimes puts the second member in the positive, even when the ' ' first has the comparative suffix : as, acrius quam cónsiderate, H. r, 83, 20à/? more »irá Çhaza_deñøeration. And sometimes both members : as, claris máióribus quam vetustis, 4, 6r, of a house famous rat/2er than ancient. 1459. The comparative may be modified by ablatives of difference, such as multó, Jör, aliquantô, consideraßöy, paullö or pauló, a httle, nimió, Zoo … 4zèr so_macá (I393). Also by etiam, ezen, sti//, and in late Latin by longe,far, adhúc, …. - 146o. The comparative of an adjective or adverb often denotes that which is more than usual or more than is right : aS, solére aiunt reges Persárum plürés uxóres habère, P. 3, 76, »ey s৫y 84 °erüññ Kings genera4y Aaze sezeraZ …. Senectús est nátüra loquá- cior, C4% 55, age à 7aatura4y rather garruzous. stomachabatur senex, si quid asperius_dixeram, DAV, I, 93, the old gentleman akúays got zºooo%ed if 4 Jääñ ßäytääg a ää ৮oug%. 146¤ The comparative of disproportion is often defined by some added expression : as, privátis maióra focis, J. 4, 66, something too great for zºate Ae৫৮» (I32I). fiagrantior aequö nón debet dolor esse viri, J. I 3, I r, the indag- … 6 man_must not be ozer Aot (r33০). In Livy andTacitus by quam pr© with the ablative : see the dictionary. Sometimes a new sentence is added : as, sum avidior, quam satis est, gloriae, Zø. 9, r4, 2, 7am özer 8…» 2f&ory For quam ut or quam qui, see ISg6. 235 1462–1468.] Se/ztences : 7%e Süe Seºzence, r462. The comparative with a sentence of negative import is often pre- ferred to the superlative with a positive sentence : as, elephantô beluárum nülla prúdentior, ZDAV, I, 97, 2füe Jaºger beasts noz one zs 7more sagacious »am the e/ez»azzz, or the ele»aat is the most sagacious of beasts. sequamur Polybium, quö nemö fuit diligentior, RA, 2, 27, Zef as fo//ozU Poöðus, the mosé scruzu/ous of mem. For nemö or quis, the more emphatic nihil or quid is often used : as, Phaedró nihil elegantius, nihil hømänius, ZDAV, I, 93, APAaedras zUas »e most re/ined and yyaza4/2etic of mez. r463. In colloquial language, a comparative suffix is sometimes emphasized by the addition of magis : as, mOllior magis, P1. AaA. 422, more fenderer. And sometimes by a mixture of construction, the_comparative is modified by aeque, like the positive : as, hQmo me_miserior nüllus est aeque, P1. Mer. 335, 4/7ere 's aot a mzam so 790e8egone as 7, for miserior alone, or aeque miser. r464. The comparative with the ablative is particularly common, when a thing is illustrated by some striking typical object, usually an object of nature. In such illustra- tions, the positive with as is commonly used in English : as, lüce clarius, V. 2, I86, Zatza_as day 5 fóns Bandusiae, splendidior vitr5, H. 3, r 3, r, ye zuaté৮s of Bazzáusia, as gādāering as.g/ass, melle dulcior öratió, E. in C77.31, 7dords sayeez as_honey. ventis 5cior, V. s, 3rg, guácê as the zoinds. vacca candidior ni- vibus, O. Ama.3, S, I০, a cour as7thâte as drizem snou', caelum pice nigrius, O, A7. I 7, 7, a sAy as 8Jack as zác/. durior ferró et Saxó, O. I 4, 712, a3 /zard as Steed a?ad stone. * - THE SUPERLATIVE. r 465. When more than two things are compared, the super- · lative is used to represent a quality as belonging in the highest degree tO an individual or to a number of a class : as, proximi sunt Germanis, I, I, 3, they aze the neareñê ßo the Germaa…. hôrum omnium fortissimi, I, I, 3, 4/7e örazest of these aø. r466. The superlative may be strengthened by the addition of such words as ønus, Zreemøentör, usually with a genitive,_maximé, quam, with or without a form of possum, as 7ossible, &C., &c. (1892). From Cicero on, by longe, far, and vel, Ze৮/?azº, czen : as, … cónfirmaverim rem ønam esse omnium difficillimam, Br. 25, 7amz not afraid to a@oucA # #s »e ozze/%ardest ø‡ng in the zoorād. longe nóbilis- simus, r, 2, I, We man of /… bø ßy far: quam maximis potest itineribus in Galliam contendit, r, 7, r, Ae … ßaßo Gauê ßy the 7ta… marc/7es Ae caa. . quam matørrime, I, 33, 4, as earáy as 20…. r 467. The superlative is also used to denote a very high degree of the quality. This superlative, called the Absolute Superlatáñe, or the Superlatize çf AEmâteace, may be translated by the positive with some such word as …, zery : as, homo turpissimus, » 4, I 6, an atterö …rincüed maa. Often best by the positive alone : as, vir fortissimus, Pis5 Aquitanus, 4, 12, 4, üe /zeroic Aso Qf A7tatañz (IO44). 1468. In exaggerated style, the superlative of eminence may be capped by a com- parative: as, stultior stuitissumö, Pl. Am, 907.৫ greater than the greatest foo… ego miserior sum quam tü, quae es miserrima, Fam. 14, 3, I,7 am myself more anhaz»y than you, Zoho are a most an/à…y zoomari. 236 7%e »e৮6 : »zce, [469–1475 (B) USE OF THE VERB VOICE. THE ACTIVE VOICE. r46g. In the active voice, the Subject is represented as performing the action of the verb. r47o. By action is meant the Operation of any verb, whether active or passive, and whether used intransitively or transitively. r47r. The active of one verb sometimes serves as the passive of another : thus, pereó, go to destruction, die, serves as the passive of perd5, destroy, and vène5, go to sade, awa sold, as the passive of vendô, Zart for sale, se/Z. Similarly fió, öecoyze, get to ße, am made, is used in the present system as the passive Of fació, ?naAe (788). THE PASSIVE VOICE. r472. In the passive voice, the Subject is represented as acted upon. r473. The Object accusative of the active voice becomes the subject of the passive voice (r I25) ; and the predicate accusa- ' tive Of the active voice becomes a predicate nominative with the passive voice (I I 67). Thus (a.) in the active construction : illum laudábunt boni, hunc etiam ipsi culpabunt mali, Pl. B. 397, t/?e ome »e good ?UiZZ Zºraáse, Zhe oüer e'ezz the ßad ß/zemse/zes ‡U:// b/ame. In the passive : laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis, H. S. r, 2, I r, Ae's Zºatsed by some, öy others 6/ap2ed. Active : cives Römánös interficiunt, 7, 3, r, they say some citizens of Zome. Passive : Indutiomarus interficitur, s, 58, 6, 7aduztomarus zs s4aan. (6.) Active : milités certiórès facit, 3, 5, 3, Ae ögfoº ße Jódiez…. Passive : certior factus est, 2, 34, Ae zUas àgformed. r474. Verbs which have two accusatives, one of the person and one of the thing in the active voice, generally have the person as subject in the passive, less frequently the thing : see r r 71. r475. An emphasizing or defining accusative, or an accuSative Of extent or duration, is occasionally made the Subject of a passive : as, haec illic est pügnata pügna, Pl. A7m. 253, … … @as fou৫%£ of øere ( I r4O). töta mihi dormitør hiPms, Mart. I3, 89, L, a…r Jong » ºe is säcèt, i, e, tôtam dormió hiemem (I r sI ). 237 I 476-1483.] Señáezces : 7%e Sá»/e Sözdeace. 1476. The person by whom the action is done is put in the abla- tive with ab or a (I318) ; the thing by which it is done is put in the instrumental ablative (I 377) ; as, (a.) nón numquam latrö a viatóre occiditur, ZMä. 55, 0nce öz a züße … … … … … … 79ay/azer, respondit, a cive sé spoliári málle quam ab hoste venire, Quintil. I 2, r, 43, Ae said and rez» t/aat Ae z0oa/d 7aøer çe Zaaaaerea ßy a Z2oyzaa 6%ata so/a ßy an enemy (I47 I ). (8.) ønius viri prudentia Graecia liberata est, N. 2, 5, 3, Greece ?Uas sazed from s4a- zezy 4y 4/àe Jagacity of a single maza, i, e. Themistocles. Very often, however, the person or thing is not expressed, particularly with impersonals. · 1477. When the person is represented as a mere instrument, the ablative is used without_ab (1378); and when collectives, animals, or things without life are personified, the ablative takes ab (I3，8) : as, * (a.) neque vEr5 minus Plato delectatus est Dióne, N. I০, 2, 3, and Åàáo 078 /… Zará ?Uas 7ast as ºuc/à 8ezüc/7ed zoiá ADzozz. (8.) eius Grátió à multitüdine et a foró devorabatur, B৮. 283, /à oratozy Uas s?va//ozoeà 7Ø%o/e öy t/?e añatutorea many and by t/be öar. r478. Sometimes the person by whom the action is done is indicated by the dative of the possessor : see 1216. And regularly with the gerund and gerundive construc- tion (2243). · 1479 Only verbs of transitive use have ordinarily a complete pas- sive- Verbs of intransitive use have only the impersonal forms of the passive (I O34) : as, diñ atque acriter pügnatum est, I, 26, r, there fo@s Zong and … …. tötis trepidatur castris, 6, 37, 6, aZZ †/৮oug» t/?e cam? »ere ?Uas … and df…. mihi quidem persuádéri numquam potuit, animós émori, C/» 8o, for my zart, Z nezer could be coazinced that the souz becomes ¢¢¢¢¢¢ deat% (I I8r). Similarly verbs which have a transitive use may also be used impersonally : as, dies noctisque estur, bibitur, Pl. ZMost. 235, 4/7ere' á eääng and drināng a4 day and a// zag%t (I I 33). r48o. The complementary dative of a verb in the active voice is in poetry very rarely made_the_subject of_a passive verb : as, invideor, H. AP. 36, 7 am eañáed. imperor, H. E. r, 5, 2r, A charge myse/f. r48r. The passive had originally a reflexive meaning, which is still to be seen in the passive of many verbs : as, exercèbatur plürimum currendó et lüctandô, N. r 5, 2, 4, 7e /oo% ৫.৫৮eat deaZ of exercise tº running and 79yestāng. densös fertur in hostis, V. 2, 5I r, Ae trães to charge açon the serried Yoes. quod semper movétur, aeternum est, ZZ9. I, 53, azzy… …az zs aZz9ays »zozing, †f eterzza/. r482. The present participle of reflexives is sometimes used in a reflexive sense : as, exercens, exercising opaese/f, exercising, ferens, tearing alomg, vehens, ৮áñözg, and invehens, mounted on, pascens, 6৮otosáng, versáns, zZaying, öeing, volvens, rolling. Also the gerund : as, iús vehendi, the zºzoilege of riding. r483. Passive forms of coepi and desin5 are commonly used in the perfect system, when a dependent infinitive is passive : as, 238 7%e »% : »0zce, [484-1492. litteris Oratió est coepta mandari, B৮. 26, oratory begant to be zat öt óac4_ana ä»ite. veterès Öratiónes legi sunt desitae, Br. I 23, 4%e o/d s2ecc/?es eেased to be read. But the active forms are sometimes used by Cor- nificius, Sallust, and Livy, and regularly by Tacitus. The active forms are used with fieri also, which is not passive (788); but even with fieri, Livy uses the passive forms. r484. Similar attractions with a passive infinitive occur in potestur, &c., qui- tur and quitus sum, nequitur, &c., rarely, and mostly in old Latin : as, förma in tenebris nösci nón quitast, T. Åec. 372, her shaze could hara… ße dásáñ- guás/zed in the daº…. 1485. Some perfect participles have an active meaning : as, adultus,_groun az. See 907_and also in the dictionary cautus, cónsultus, concretus, defiagratus, incónsideratus, occasus, nüpta. DEPONENTS. r486. Many verbs have only passive inflections, but with the meaning of active inflections. Such verbs are called De8ozeñês. r487. In many deponents, a reflexive, passive, or reciprocal action is still clearly to be seen : as, náscor, aø ßöra ; moror, dèääy ?yJe//, eেd deJayed, utor, azaà … amplectimur, … eac/º oøer, fabulámur, ta/8 tage//zerº partimur, share Züçh one anot/ae?”. » r488. Some verbs have both active and deponent inflections : as, adsen- tió, agree, more commonly adsentior, mere5, carza, and mereor, a…??e. See also in the dictionary altercor, auguror, comitor, cónflictor, fabricor, faeneror, müneror, öscitor, palpor, populor, revertor. The following have active inflections in the present system and deponent infections in the perfect system : aude5, cónfidó and diffidô, gaude5, soleó : see also SOI. r48g. In old Latin especially, many verbs.which afterwards became fixed as deponents occur with active inflections also : as, adúl5, arbitrö, aucupô.….uspicó, lúctó, lødificó, morô, partió, vener5, &c., &c. J . r4go. Verbs which are usually deponent are rarely found with a passive mºaning : as, Süllánás res defendere criminor, ZAgº. 3, I3, 7 am charged. …ith de- Jeading Su//a's zolicy. | r4gr. When it is desirable to express the passive of a deponent, a pynonyme is sometimes used: thus, the passive of miror, admire, may sometimes tº represented by laudor, ৫yz ºraßed._ Or some circumlocution : as, habet venerationem quidquid excellit, ZDAV. r, 4s, anything best in its Aßad ßø ßaßçed on\ zèää res4e4z, as passive of veneror. familia in suspiciónem est vocata, \V. 5, TO, the household @as saszected, as passive of suspicor. r4g2. The perfect participle of deponents is sometimes used \with a pas- sive meaning. - Some of the commonest of these participles are : adeptus, commentus, complexus, cónfessus, ementitus, expertus, editatus, opinátus, pactus, partitus, testátus, &c., &c. 239 I493-1497.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sö… S… M O O D. THE INDICATIVE MOOD. DECLARATIONS. r493. The indicative mood is used in Simple, abso- lute declarations : as, arma virumque canó, V.I, I, arms and the maa Z …. leve fit quod bene fertur onus, O. 4. 4, 2, IO, ….gets Zºe Zoad t/?at's Öraze/y borae. T494. The negative used with the indicative is comInouly uöu, yaoz (1443). For other negative expressions, see I 445-I45I. 1495. Certain verbs and verbal expressions denoting ability, duty, propriety, necessity, and the like, mostly with an infinitive, are regu- larly put in the indicative, even when the action of the infinitive is not performed. This applies to declarations, questions, or exclamations : as, (a.) possum de ichneumonum utilitate dicere, sed nöló esse longus, ZDAV, I, I Or, Z mzü£ £££ßç‡ate on t/?e usefu/ness of t/?e àc/øeuyzona, 8ut Z do zaoz care to be Zong- ?öözded. inter feras satius est aetatem degere quam in hac tanta im- mánitate versari, RA. I 53, à 79ould be better to zass your days in the mid… of/60zöäng beasts t/?aya to áze azad moze among suc/à 6ratá/á mem. (ô.) stulti erat speráre, P». 2. 23, à 7ñou/a Aaze Öeezz_fo/Zy to Aope. quid enim facere poteramus ? APás. I 3,för züat else could ZUe Aaze done à (c.) licuit uxórem genere summö dúcère, Pl. ZMG. 68O, 7 müz Aaze married a 79ife of/…» degree, nón potuif pictor rectius describere eius förmam, Pl. A3. 4O2, 7ao Zaääer cou/d/uze »# /ৠà…eness more exacü. (d.) quant5 melius fue- rat prômissum patris nón esse servatum, Q7. 3, 94, AozU muc/? bette৮ à ?ööäð Äaze Öeeya, for the father's ?Uord not zo Aaze been Ae…. T4…. The principal verbs and verbal expressions thus used are : (a.) possum, licet，debe5, oportet, convenit, decet. (8) aequum.aequius, iústum, fas,_rºcesse est ; cónsentaneum, satis, satius, optábile, optábilius est ; ütilius, melius, optimum, par, rectum est ; facile, difficile, grave, infi- nitum, i ongum, magnum est ; est with the predicative genitive, or a possessive pronoun (· 237). (c.) Similarly, but without an infinitive, sum with a gerund, a gerundive, ºr a future participle. - r497. The imperfect of most of the above verbs and verbal expressions often relatés to action not performed at the present time : as, his alias poteram subnectere causas ; sed eundum est, J. 3, 3r 5, to üese Z ma৫/á add other gro… ; buz Z ….go. The context must determine whether t/he imperfect relates (a.) to action not performed either in the present as here, @r in the past as in r49s, Or (8.) to action performed in the past : as, sollicitate poterat, audebat, C. 3, 6, Ae had at once the assurance and the añáæy to jºy üe özüer's za৮z. 24O 7%e »% : Mood. [498-I 5O4. r4g8. Forms of possum are sometimes put in the subjunctive (r 594)• Thus, ossim, &c., often ( 356), also possem, &c., usually of present time (I 56০), less frequently of past time (f 559), potuissem, &c., particularly in sentences of negative import ( s6r), rarely_potuerim, &c. (1358). Sometimes also deberem, &c., of present time (I S6০), debuissem, &c., chiefly in apodosis. QUESTIONS. T4gg. The indicative is the mood ordinarily used in enquiries and in exclamations : as, (৫.) huic ego ' studes ? ” inquam, respondit * etiam.' ' ubi ? * * Me- dióláni.” “ cür nón hic ?? * quia nüllös hic praeceptóres habémus, Plin. Zz. 4, I 3, 3, sada Z to the boy, * do you go to schoo/ à * * yes, sár, saäð Äe ; * ¤Aere à * * at ZMedio/azzuzz ; * * ?øy ßof Aere à * * oA because 79e »aze zz't any teac/?eº Aere.” (8.) ut ego tuum amörem et dolórem desideró, Aß. 3, I r, I 2, »079 Zaßçays feez t/be aáseace of your affectionate sympat/?y. r soo. Questions and exclamations are used much more freely in Latin than in English. Particularly common are two questions, of which the first is short and general, leading up to the real question : as, sed quid ais ? ubi nunc aduléscens habet ? Pl._7º. I 56, öuf te// me, ?øere is the youzgüe৮ àzing zzozo á estne ? vici ? et tibi saepe litteras dô ? Cael. in Aam. 8, 3, r, is à true à /àaze 7 8eazea ? and do Z ?Uräe to you 07ezz ? The real question is often preceded by quid est, quid dicis, or by quid, quid veró, quid tum, quid postea, quid igitur, quid ergö, &c., &C. : as, quid ? canis nónne similis lupô ? Z9ZV. I, 97, Züy, is aot the dog … … …? rsor. There are two kinds of questions : (I.) Such questions as call for the answer yes or mo in English : as, 75 Ae gone ? These may conveniently be called Yes o৮ ZVo Questions. (2.) Questions introduced by an interrogative pronoun, or by a word derived from an interrogative pronoun : as, Züo ás gone à …ere à Aé à These are called Proaoua Questions. … YES OR NO QUESTIONS. r so2. (I.) Yes or No questions are sometimes put without any interrog- ative particle : as, Thraex est Gallina Syro par ? H. S. 2, 5, 44, of two gladiators, 75 7%ractazz Bazaçaº for the Syraaz a matc/º 2 Often intimating censure : as, rogas ? Pl. Añâ. 634, dost asA # or ?U/hat an absara question. prômpsisti tø illi vinum ? : : nón prômpsi, Pl. 77G. 83O, »oa Aast been óroacātag ?Uizze fo৮ Åñ ? : : 7zof 7. ESpecially with nón : as, patère tua cónsilia nón sentis ? C. r, r, you don't see t/?af your schemes are out 8 It is often doubtful whether such Sentences are questions, exclamations, or declarations. I so3. (2.) Yes or No questions are usually introduced by one of the interrogative particles -ne or -n, nónne, num, an, anne. · 7504. A question with -ne or -n may enquire simply, without any impli- cation as to the character of the answer, or it may either expect an affirmative answer like nónne, or less frequently a negative answer like num : as, 24 I I 5O5–15O9.] Se%zences : 7%e Sø… Seazeace, (৫.) valen ? Pl. 787. So, a৮# ?Uel78 habetin aurum ? Pl. B. 269, Aa?re ºyou got t/?e.goZää (6.) iússin in splendôrem dari bullas hás foribus ? Pl. A3. 426, dia7z'à 7 g‡ße orders to Zo/is/% az t/?e bosses of the doo৮ à facitne ut dixi ? Pl, Am. S26, à 7z't »e acting as 7 saad 8 (c.) istó immensó spatió quaeró, Balbe, cür Pronoea vestra cessaverit, labôremne fugiébat ? Z9ZV. r, 22, Z ?çant to Kno7U, Baßöus, Züy your Zeople's Pro@ddeace day ßd/e a// üaz iñøeasuraße ßøe : à 79as Zoorā »e zöas …, ayas à 8 quid, mun- dum praeter hunc umquamne vidisti ? negabis, DAV. I, 96, Ze//?ne, did you ezeº see any uzzzzéºe excezz tAds one 4 you züü say ho. 15o5. Sometimes the -ne of an interrogative sentence is transferred to a following relative, chiefly in Plautus and Terence : as, rogas ? quine arrabônem a me accepisti ob mulierem? Pl. 72. 86o,_Aozo can you asA, Züen yoza Aaçe got the »aggeZfor d4e girl from wge? Similarly, 5 seri studiórum, quine putetis dif- ficile, H. S. T, I Q, 21, 70%at Waggards at yo…_bo0/6s, to t/biaA # hard, i. e. nónne estis seri studiórum, qui putetis difficile ? Compare r s69. rso6. To a question with nónne, a positive answer is usually expected, seldom a negative: as, (a.) nónne meministí ? : :_memini ver5, 7ZD. 2, IO, don't you rezeyzóeº à : : 0%_yes. Sometimes a second or third question also has nónne, but oftener nón : as, nónne ad té L. Lentulus, nón Q. Sanga, nón L. Torquatus venit ? Aº. 77, âñ ßöø ße… ayad Sazzga aaa 787quadas coyze to see yozz à (ö.) nónne cógitas ? Z24. 8O, do yoa ßea৮ à …aa ä nónne is rare in Plautus, comparatively so in Terence, but very common in classical Latin. rso7. To a question with num a negative answer is generally expected. Less frequently either a positive or a negative answer indifferently : as, (a.) num negáre audes ? C. 1, 8, do you undertake to deny #? num, tibi cum fauces ঢirit sitis, aurea quaeris pôcula ? H. S. r, 2, I r4, £øezz … … …oad coasañes, doºz ca4 for cuès Qf.goßáá Rarely numne : as, quid, deum ipsum numne vidisti ? ZDAV. r, 88, Ze// me, däyoa czeº see god zz zezºo% à (ô.) sed quid ais ? num obdormivisti dúdum? Pl. Ayz. 62O, but çarşee, zgerá a… @ @»áe ago á numquid vis ? Pl, Zº. I 92, Aast any further zgü ? rso8. A question with an, less often anne, or if negative, with an nón, usually challenges or comments emphatically on something previously expressed or implied: as, an habent quas gallinae manús ? Pl. Å. 29, 20hat, Züat, do Aeº haze 7ands 8 an is also particularly common in argumentative language, in an- ticipating, criticising, or refuting an opponent: as, quid dícis ? an bell5 Siciliam virtüte tua liberatam ? » r, s, 79%az do you s৫y 2 Zo… …at # Toas by you৮zºozUess t/?az S… ?Uas rá of t/?e 79ar ? at vérô Cn. Pompei voluntätem a mé alienabat öratió mea. an ille quemquam plüs dilexit ? A%. 2, 38, öat ßá may be u…ed ßaß »y zody of … … Zºomzeyfrowa mze. ?U»y, zUas there aztyöööy 8%e ?ayz Jozed ºzoze à In old Latin, an is oftener used in a single than in an alternative question, while in classical Latin it is rather the reverse. rsog. (3.) Yes or No questions are sometimes introduced by ecquis, ecqu5, ecquandô, or en umquam : as, heus, ecquis hic est ? Pl. Ayz. 42O, AoZo, ö c'e৮ a zezºozz Zeye à ecquid animadvertis hörum silentium ? C. r, 2o, do you zo… obseyze zºe sá/ence «füts audience à (I T44). 5 pater, en umquam aspiciam te ? Pl. 777, 588, O father, shaá Ze@er set 7mine eyes on thee ? 242 7%e »% : ///ood. [I 5 IO-I 5 I8. rsro. (4) In Plautus, satin or satin ut, rea4y, aç‡ßäy, sometimes_becomes a mere interrogative or exclamatory particle : as, satin abiit ille ? Pl, MG. 481, has that maa rea//y gone hás 79ay? POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE ANSWERS. rsrr. There are no two current Latin words corresponding exactly with g/es and 7o in answers. r sr2. (I.) A positive answer is expressed by some emphatic word of the question, repeated with such change as the context may require : as, an nón dixi esse höc futürum ? : : dixti, T, And৮. 62 r, didn't Z say 7/7az … ¤ould be à : : you did húc abiit Clitiphô : : sölus ? : :_sölus, T. Åña. 904, Aere Cøtøo rezaired : : aZone ? : : alone, The repeated word may be emphasized by sane, veró : as, dásne manére animös post mortem ? : : dô ver5, 7ZD. r, 25, do you gyayat t/?at the sou//izes on after dea» … : : 0% Ves. Of- ten, however, adverbs are used, without the repetition, such as certe, certó, etiam, factum, ita, ita enimvérô, ita vérô, sane, sane quidem, scilicet, 0% of course, vérô, rarely verum. r513. (2.) A negative answer is expressed by a similar repetition, with nón or some other negative added : as, estne frater intus ? : : nón est, T. Ad. s69, ö brothe৮ öz ? : : /e's not. Or, without repetition, by such words as nón, nón ita, nón quidem, nón hercle vérô, minime, minime quidem, minimé ver5, nihil minus. r5r4. im mó introduces a sentence rectifying a mistake, implied doubt, or under- statement in a question : as, nüllane habés vitia ? : : immö alia, et fórtasse minóra, H. S. r, 3, 2০, Aaze yozz zzo fauás ? : : 7 ßeg you?” zaraon, othe৮ fauás, and Zeyadventure Jesser omes. causa_igitur nón bona est ? immö optima, 4#. 9, 7, 4, is 7ñ ßhe cause a good oae zhen ? good ? »cs, more thaza good, very good. ALTERNATIVE QUESTIONS. rs， 5. The alternative question belongs properly under the head of the compound sentence. But as the interrogative particles employed in the single question are also used in the alternative question, the alternative question 1s most conveniently considered here. r5r 6. In Old English, the first of two alternative questions is often introduced by the interrogative particle tüet/zer, and the second by or : as, 79/7et/?er ás # easie৮ zo say, 7»y stmas 6e forg‡ßem thee, or to say Arise ? In modern English, …et/be৮ is not used thus. rsr7. The history of the Latin alternative qgestion is just the reverse of the English. In old Latin, the first question is very often put without any interrogative particle. Later, in the classical period, the use of -ne, Gr oftener of utrum, etymologically the.same as züet/?er, is overwhelmingly predominant. · · 15，8. In the simplest form of the'ñternative sentence, neither question is introduced by an interrogative partió …: as, quid agö ? ade5, mane5 ? T. P». »36, …at ßaß/ Zao & go az and …a8, 0r zuaá ? ( 33 ). 2 ! I 5 I 9—I 526.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sø/e Seazeace. r 5rg. Of two alternative questions, the first either has no interrogative particle at all, or is more commonly introduced by utrum, -ne, Or -n. The second is introduced by an, rarely by anne, Or if it is negative, by an nón : as, (a.) album an atrum vinum pötas ? Pl. 4/en.gr 5, do you ZaAe Zü£ £øve o৮ da» 8 Tacitus es an Plinius ? Plin. Zz. 9, 23, 3, are you 7acitas or Pány ? sortiétur an nón ? AC. 37, Zü »e dra79 Jots o৮ zgot ? (6.) iam id porro utrum libentés an inviti dabant ? » 3, I I8, øezzfarøermore did t/?ey of৮ à ?/o/aataräy or did t/?ey consent to g‡ße à 7ñdeº stress à utrum cetera nó- mina in códicem accepti et expensi digesta habes an nón ? RC. 9, Aa@e º/oza a44 other áeº met/?oßçaZy zosted in your Zedgez or 7aof à (c.) servosne és an liber ? Pl. Ayz. 343, arê ßozza o” free à esne tø an nón es ab illó militi Macedonió ? Pl. Å. 616, arê ßou o৮ art »ou aof t/?e Macedoniant cap- taáz's maa 8 videón Cliniam an nón ? T. Zau.4OS, do Z see Cânia o৮zzot ? r52o. necne for an nón is rare : as, semina praetereä linquontur necne animai_corpore in exanimó ? Lucr. 3, 7 13, âre seeds moreot'eº Jeff or not of souz Zøøøø ß/ae Züé/ess framae? Twice in Cicero : as, sunt haec tua verba necne ? TD. 3, 4r, are these you৮ Zwords or not ? But necne is common in indirect questions. r521 • Instead of a single second question with an, several questions may be used if the thought requires it, each introduced by an. r522. Sometimes an introductory utrum precedes two alternative questions with -ne and an : as, utrum tü másne an femina 'S ? Pl. 7. I O4, 79/bic/6 #s ¢¢, azz t/308 ?a? 0º matá? This construction has its origin in questions in which utrum is used as a live pronoun : as, utrum mávis ? statimne nös véla facere an paululum rémigare P TZD. 4, 9, 29/bic/6 aoazzá 9oat rat/beº do, Aañe as »‡aAe saiê ßç orace, 07 80797asā a äääe öä ? In Horace and late prose, utrumne . . . an is found a few times. r523. Sometimes a second alternative question is not put at all : as, utrum höc bellum nón est ? P7. 8, 7, in Old English, 2øçøe৮ is not this zvar ? r 524. Two or more separate questions asked with -ne . . . -ne, or with num . . num, must not be mistaken for alternative questions : as, num Homérum, num Hésiodum coegit obmütéscere senectús ? CM. 23, did Zeng‡» ofdays comzeá either Zoneer o৮ Zesäñä to Azs/% hts poice ? (16g2). r 525. An alternative question is answered by repeating One member or some part of it, with such changes as the context may require. PRONOUN QUESTIONS. r 526. Pronoun questions or exclamations are introduced by interrogative pronouns, or words of pronoun Origin. Such words are : (৫) qüis qui, quöius, uter, qualis, quantus, quotus : as, quid rides ? H. S. 2, 5, 3, 50/» dost øøø ßaug% à (I I44). uter est in- sanior hörum ? H. S, 2, 3, ro2, … of there is the greater craná 2 höra quota est ? H. S. 2, 6, 44, 70%ad 's Q7ocA ? (8.) Or unde, ubi, qu5, quör or cür, qui ablative, AozU, quin, Zü Jaod, Guam, »079, quandô, quotiens : as, unde venis et qu5 tendis ? H. S. · 9, 62, 79%eace dost øou come, and Züßøe৮ art øou bound 8 deus falli qui potuit ? ZDZV 3, 76, ZozU coußá a god Aaze 6eezz ZaAezz zza £ (1495). quam bellum erat cónfitéri nescire, ZDAV, I, 84, &ozU Zºretty à 79otää »aze öcezz to ozoa!… »az yoa ääñ ßöð ÄñozU (I495). 44 7%e Vez6 : Mood. [ 527–1532. r527. Sometimes quin loses its interrogative force, and introduces an impatient imperative, particularly in Plautus and Terence, or an indicative of sudden declaration of something obvious or startling : as, (a.) quin mé aspice, Pl. ZMost. I 72, Züy Zoo% me oze৮, zoon't you à i. e. mé aspice, quin aspicis ?_ (ô.) quin discupió dicere, Pl. 7Yt. g32, 29/?y 7 am bursting zoit/ desire to Zeà. r528. In_Plautus, Terence, Horace, and Livy, ut, hote, also is used in questions: as, ut valès ? P1. A2. r 304, hozu_do you do ? ut sèse in Samnió res habent ? L. To, I8, I r, h079 is every t/ing in Samium ? Very`commonly, and in Cicero only so, in exclamations also : as, ut fórtúnati sunt fabri ferrarii, qui apud carbô- nes adsident ; semper calent, Pl. Z2. s3r, Züat ZacAy dogs Zāe öääcèsmit/s be, that sit öy red/of coals, they're a/añays 7qarm. r529. In poetry, quis,_uter, and quantus are found a few_times with -ne at: tached ;_as, uterne ad casus dubiós fidet sibi certius ? H. S. 2, 2; I ০z, «»ic/ of the tzoo áz doubtfaz straits ?Ui// better in himse/f confide? r53o. Two or more questions or exclamations are sometimes united with one and the same verb : .as, unde qu5 véni ? H. 3, 27, 37, 20/7ence 70%áther am 7 come à quot dies quam frigidis rebus absümpsi, Plin. Zö. I, 9, 3. //ozU waazzy days /zaze / fräered az9ay an atteº Jazádities. quantae quotiens occasiónés quam praeclarae fuérunt, Mä. 38, …at great chances »ere zvere, time and again, …endá antes doo. " SOME APPLICATIONS OF QUESTIONS. r53r - A question in the indicative present or future may be used to intimate command or exhortation, deliberation, or appeal : as, (a.) abin hinc ? T. ZEu. 86r, zuáz ºou get out of this à abin an nón ? : : abe5, Pl. Au/. 66O, zèä79/oa Óègone or aot à : : 7Z.go. quin abis ? Pl. MG. IO87, 20%y zooºz_you …e 8 or çºou gone, öçoyze, nón tacès ? T. P». 987, 7gon't you fast Aold your tongue à ecquis currit pollinctôrem arcèssere ? P1. A3. gr০, "Uon't some one run to fetc/ the undertaker maa ? quin cón- scendimus equ5s ? L. r, 57, 7, …»» not mount ? or to horse, to Aoºse. (ö.) quid est, Crasse, imusne sessum ? ZDO. 3, I 7, Züaz say you, Cyassas, s/a//?ge.go and take a seat 8 quoi dônó lepidum novum libellum ? Cat. r, r, zzzzzo züoº »a/7 7gize »e aeat actu booklet ? quid agó ? ade5, mane5 ? T. P%. 736, 70%af sādā 7do ? ৫০ az and …, or zoait ? (c.) eón ? voco_húc hominem ? : : i, voca, P1. ZIZost. 774, sAaá A go, azad sAa/7 / ca4 /… »ere ? : : go caZZ …. See also 1623. Such indicative questions occur particularly in old Latin, in Catullus, in Cicero's early works and letters, and in Vergil. r532. Some set forms occur repeatedly, especially in questions of curios- ity, surprise, incredulity, wrath, or captiousness : as, sed quid ais ? T. Ana…. 57 s, but azºroºos, or öut öy t/?e ?Uay (I SOO). quid istic ? T. Azad…. 372, 29e8, 29e/7, 7aze if your ?Uay : compare quid istic verba facimus ? Pl, Z. r4r. ain tü ? Br. I 52, no, not seriou্y 8 itane ? T. Zu. IOS8, not reaZy 8 Frequently egone : as, quid nunc facere cógitas ? : : egone ? T. Åau. 608, 20%at do you »‡nā of doing 7o79 ? : : 79/?at, 78 In Tlautus, Llu eats are sometimes introduccd by scin qu5 modô ? do you … āozU ‡ i. e. at your peril. 245 I 533-I 538.] Seate/zces : 7%e SøZe Seazeace. r533. A question is sometimes united with a participle, or an ablative absolute, or thrown into a subordinate sentence : as, quem früctum petentés scire cupimus illa quo mod5_moveantur ? ān.3, 37, 7Uit/? ?øat zractical ead in ónezu do zve see& to Ánoa 70@yon çodies öz t/?e »y Ace8 7z ºotão? ? qua frequentia prösequente creditis nös illinc profectös ? L. 7, 30, 21, öy ?Uhat multitudes do you that/8 7ue Jere seen 97züçê ße Jefä t/?az zozü££ 1 homines ' inquit ' emisti' quid uti faceret ? Sest. 84, “ºo… az mea ' says »e ; £øø ßøad Zurzose ? →= THE IN FINITIVE OF IN TIMATION. rs34. The infinitive is principally used in subordination, and will be spokén of under that head. One use, however, of the present infinitive in main sentences, as a kind of substitute for a past indicative, requires mention here. r535. In animated narration, the present infinitive with a Subject in the nominative Sometimes takes the place of the imperfect or perfect indicative : as, interim cótidié Caesar A.edu5s frümentum flagitare, I, I6, I, âhere 29as Caesar meañäme czery day duaning and duanáæ ‡ße Aédaans for áe grafa. Diodörus sordidatus circum hospites cursare, rem omnibus nárrare, V. 4, 4 r, ZDzodo৮us Keçê ßøøø‡g rouad ßø Sac4c/ot/ azad as/zes from? friend to friend, te/ing »à ta/e to everybody. interea Catilina in prima acie versari, 1abôrantibus succurrere, S. C. 6O, 4, Catáñe meanáñe, busääং ৮oøø ßa t/?e forefront of baäe, Ac/?ing »em t/?at 79ere fore bestead tum vérô ingenti sonó caelum strepere, et micare ignes, metü omnes torpere, L. 2r, SS, S, at … crisis t/?e zve/%ia rø‡ging zuá/ a dreadfuz roar, fires fas/- âng, ezerybody ZaraZyged zgüfèär. This infinitive Occurs in almost all writers, for instance, Plautus, Terence, Cicero, Horace, and particularly Sallust, Livy, and Tacitus. Less commonly in Caesar. Usually two or more infinitives are combined, and infinitives are freely mixed with indicatives. The Subject is never in the second person. * r536. This infinitive is used to sketch or outline persistent, striking, or porten- tous action, where description fails ; and as it merely im‡ßøßá‡es the action, without distinct declaration, and without notation of time, number, or person, it is called the Zigfößá‡ße of Jatiyzation. It cannot be adequately represented in English. rs37. The infinitive of intimation is sometimes used without a subject, when emphasis centres in the action alone ; as, ubi turrim procu1 cónstitui vidérunt, inridere ex mør5, 2, 3O, 3, 2:%eza üey sazu »e to79e৮ …ed some zUay 07,7eer after 7eer from the 79a/Z. tum spectaculum horribile in campis patentibus : sequi fugere, occidi capi, S. Z. IOI, I I , them a heartrending spectacle in the open fields : chasing and rac- áæ, Äñâng azad catc/…. 1538. This.infinitive has_rarely an interrogative implication : as, rex te ergö in oculis : : scilicet : : gestáre ? : : veró, T. Ea. 4০r, your Åàng »en a/aways bearizag you : : of course, of course : : àá eye? : : oh yes. 246 7%e »% ; /»00ø. [ 539- I 542. © r 53g. It may be mentioned here, that the infinitive of intimation is some- times used from Sallust On with cum, Züen. Also by Tacitus in a temporal protasis with ubi, ut, or postquam, coordinated with a present or imperfect indicative protasis : as, (a.) cingebatur interim milite domus, cum Libô vocare percussö- rem, Ta. 2, 3r, the Aouse meanáñe 79as eacow?asseñ ßøø so/aders, züen Záño ca//edfoº somebody to Ádá Aim (1869). (6.) ubº crødescere seditió et a con- viciis ad tela transíbant, inici catenas Flavianó iubet, Ta. A7. 3, IO, Züe? t/?e rzoz zoas ?Ua…tag Aod, and they 79ere Zºroceeding from anzecáñes to opezz zzo- Jence, Ae ordcº Zúazaaa to ße c/azzed ßø ßromás (I933). THE SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. DECLARATIONS. I. THE SUBJUNCTIVE OF DESIRE. (A.) WISH. r54o. The Subjunctive may be used to express a wish. Wishes are often introduced by utinam, in old and poetical Latin also by uti, ut, and curses in Old Latin by qui ; these words were Originally inter- rogative, AozU. Sometimes the wish is limited by modo, 07zZy. In negative wishes ne is used, either alone, or preceded by utinam Or modo ; rarely nón, Or the old-fashioned nec, 7zog ( I 446). * r 54r - (r.) The present and perfect represent a wish as prac- ticable ; although a hopeless wish may, Of course, if the speaker chooses, be represented as practicable : as, (৫.) té spectem, suprema mihi cum venerit höra, Tib. r, r, s9, 0% üee Zºd.gaze, züera my Zasé Aour 5/6a4 come. utinam illum diem videam, Aff. 3, 3, 7/8oze Z ?ay see t/?e day. (6.) utinam cÖnère, P». 2, IOr, 7/80¢e you may make the effort. (c.) di vortant bene quod agas, T. Åc. I96, may gods szeed zoe/z züaze'eº yozz zzadertaAe, qui illum di omnes perduint, T. A%. I 23, Äô? ?ay aZ.gods fordo, 5 utinam hibernae duplicentur tempora brümae, Prop. r, 8, 9, 0% »at the zUtate৮'s time may douñed 8e. utinam reviviscat frater, Gell. IO, 6, 2, 7 /zo9e my brother máy räe from /à .graze. ne istúc Iuppiter sirit, L. 28, 28, I r, ao79 782àerforéføø. The perfect is found principally in old Latin. * r542. The present is very common in asseveration : as, peream, nisi sollicitus sum, Fam. I 5, I9, 4, mády Z â‡e, if Z am 7aod z90^- ৮ted sollicitat, ita vívam, me tua valétúdô, Föø. r 6, 26, your state of Aça4% … ?c, ৫3 7A… … … ita vívam, ut maximös sümptús fació, - 4# 5, I 5, 2, as 7 Aoze to be sazed, Zam making great ouáæys. See also 1622. 247 I 543-I 548.] Se»zences : 7%e Søøøe Seazeace. r543. The_perfect subjunctive sometimes refers to past action now completed : as, utinam abierit malam crucem, Pl. Poem. 799, Z_Aqze he's göð Äñä to the ößç‡er cross (I I63). utinam Spem impleverim, Plin. E2. r, IO, 3, AAoze 7 ?ay Aazef…ed 6/7e c°zectaçãoras. I 544. (2.) The imperfect represents a wish as hopeless in the present or immediate future, the pluperfect represents it as unfulfilled in the past : as, (a.) tecum lúdere sicut ipsa possem, Cat. 2, 9, couza Z Zößø ßçê ßaz 74ay, e'em as t/?y máæress' se/f, to Lesbia's Sparrow. utinam ego tertius vó- bis amicus adscriberer, ZZ9. s, 63, zvou/d t/wat Z could be ea৮o//ed zgü you »yse… as »e t/ard friend, says tyrant Dionysius to Damon and Phintias. (ö.) utinam me mortuum prius vidisses, QA…. I, 3, I, 7 züs/% »076 /zad see? üze dead first. (c.) utinam ne in nemore Pélió securibus caesa acce- disset abiegna ad terram trabes, E. in Cornif. 2, 34, 7ad bat, zzz APeñozz's groze, öy axes/e/zed, 7ze'e৮ /a//en to the earø ße çeamz Q7৮, i, e, for the Argo. : utinam ille omnis secum cópiás edøxisset, C. 2, 4, 7 ozzZy Zø… »e zzawa /?ad marc/zed out a/8 /àás traáz-6andy Zuá/6 /»‡m‡. r545. In Old or poetical Latin, the imperfect sometimes denotes unfulfilled past action, like the usual pluperfect ; as, utinam in Sicilia perbiteres, P1. 2. 404, üould t/60a Aadsé died ßá Stcäy. utinam te di prius perderent, Pl. Caz. $37, 7 zèás/% the gods /zad cut t/bee of 8efore. rs46. In poetry, a wish is sometimes thrown into the form of a conditional protasis with si or 5 si : as, 5 si urnam argenti fórs quae mihi mónstret, H. S. 2, 6, IO, 0% àfsome chance a Zöö of money may do mae revead. (B.) ExHORTATION, DIRECTION, STATEMENT OF PROPRIETY. r547. The Subjunctive may be used to express an exhortation, a direction, or a statement of propriety. The subjunctive of exhortation is sometimes preceded in Old Latin by uti Or ut, Originally interrogative. In negative exhortations or directions, ne, nemö, nihil, or numquam, &c., is used, rarely nón. . - r s48. (I.) The present expresses what is to be done or is not to be done in the future : as, (৫.) höc quod coepi primum enarrem, T, A7aa. 273,7rst Zet me ZeZz t/?e stoy 7'ze óègua, taceam nunc iam, Pl, B. IO58, let me zaoz9 Aoßá my zongue. cónsidámus hic in umbra, Zég. 2, 7, Zet as sit dozUm Aeye öt t/?e »ade, ne difficilia Optemus, V· 4, I 5, Zet as aod AaaAe৮ after ???ossääääes. (ô.) HAICE • vTEI - IN - COvENTION ID • EXDEICATIS, CIL. I, I 96, 23, … you are to ºoc/añº zzzz… assemzöø. (c.) nómina declinare et verba in primis pueri sciant, Quintil. I, 4, 22, first and foremost boys are to AzaozU Aozo to át/?ecz zzoans and ze৮ös. uti adserventur magna diligentia, Pl. Ca…. I J 6, Zet »em öe 79atc/7ed zUttā alá dae care, ne quis tamquam parva fastidiat grammatices ele- menta, Quintil. I, 4, 6, 7cê ßo maa Zoo% dozon on üè Tudøe… of grammar, fancying t/áæ ‡‡‡‡‡‡‡‡ficatá. 248 / 7%e »% : Mood. [ 549–1554. I549. (2.) The perfect subjunctive is rare : as, idem dictum sit, Quintil. r, r, 8, 24e same çe said, opace for aø. Mostly in prohibitions : as, moratus sit nemö qu5 minus abeant, L. 9, I r, I 3, 4ed a0 vaaa Aáædeº áeº from goiºg az9ay. r55o. In positive commands, the second person singular often has a def- nite Subject in Old or epistolary Latin, and particularly sis, for the imperative es or estó. Usually however an indefinite subject (IO3O) : as, (৫.) eas, Pl. 2. 5[9, 8e of hic apud nös hodie_cenes, Pl. Most. I r 29, ñöze /àere Züü as today. cautus sis, mi Tir5, Fam. 16, 9, 4, you must be care- J74, dear 77৮o. (6.) istó bonó øtare, dum adsit, CM. 33, e7yoy ßöø ßessing zütze yoa Aaze à 7ñá» you. r55r. In prohibitions, the second person singular of the present is Often used in Old Latin with a definite subject, Usually however the perfect is employed, either with a definite or with an indefinite Subject: as, _ (à.) ne illum verberes, P1. B. 747,9ou … … … … maya. Once in Horace : ne sis patruos mihi, S. 2, 3, 88, don't złay ste৮º gozerºzor to me. (ö.) né transieris Ibérum, L. 21, 44, 6, do not cross the Zöerus. quod dubi- tas ne fecerís, Plin. Zö. r, r8, 6, 70%at you Aaze doußá añoad, aezer do. r552. (3.) The imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive is sometimes used to express past obligation or necessity : as, * (৫.) Imperfect : quae híc erant cürares, T. Åàc. 23O, …ou sāouász Zaze Zooßed to matteº Aere, pateretur, T. Åau. 2O2, 7e sAouza Aaze stooà …. quod si meis incommodis laetabantur, urbis tamen periculó commoverentur, Seºt 54, 79eä, gf …ey did gloat ozer »y más/2azs, sti// 4/7ey ought to Aaze Öeezz zouchea ßy øe danger to Zome. cras ires potius, Pl. Pe৮. 7 IO, you 'a berze» Aaze.gome towzoºoz9, i, e. have resolved to go tomorrow, poenas penderes, Pl• B. 427, 4%oa Aaast to zay a zenaßö. (8.) Pluperfect : restitisses, repüg- nasses, mortem pügnans oppetisses, Poet, in S…. 4s, Ø%oa s/%oußᇠ/&aze üßae a staad, foughê ßacā, and fü£ø… met øfate. quid facere debuisti ? frümentum ne emisses, » 3, I 95, 70%at ought_you to Aaze dome 2 yoa s/%oußá … ßaße … axy züçaz Usually, however, past obligation or necessity is expressed by the gerundive construction, or by some separate verb meaning ó… (I496). (C.) WILLINGNESS, ASSUMPTION, CONCESSION. r553. The subjunctive of desire may be used to denote will- ingness, assumption, or concession : as, öderint dum metuant, Poet, in Suet. Ca/. 3০, »ey are zoelcome to Aate, as Zong as they/zar. ne sit sané summum malum dolor, malum certe est, 772.2, 14, grant for at… Z care »at Zaia is not the zoorst_ezá, an özü # ceßaßaßy à…. nil fecerit, estó, J. 6, 222, Ae may be guáess, öe à so. II. THE SUBJUNCTIVE OF ACTION CONCEIVABLE. 1554. The Subjunctive is often used to represent ac- tion as conceivable, without asserting that it actually takes place. 249 I 555–I 558.] Se‡ßçe»ces : 7%e Sö»/e Seafence. In some of its applications, this subjunctive is often more exactly defined by an expression of doubt or of assurance : as, förs fuat an in Plautus, fórsitan from Terence on (rarely fórsan, fórs), förtasse, may be, ze»az3 ; opinor, haud Sció an, 7fazzcy ; facile, eastèy, sine ঢillá dubitatióne, anāes- äazágöy, &c., &c. The negative used with this subjunctive is nón. r555. This Subjunctive is particularly common in guarded or diffident state- ments:`thus, velim, 7 coßad ßø, nölim, A shozaa 720£ 6e Zöääng, malim, 7 700a/d ৮ather, dixerim, 757074d say, are often preferred to a blunter vol5, 7 tasts?, nöl5, 7 alon't, mal6, 7zrefer, or dicó, 7 say. 1556. The present denotes action in an indefinite future : as, (a.) ego fórsitan in grege adnumerer, 74. 89, as for me, Z mág%t Zer- /?azs ée coazzea zzz …e có… »era. mütuom argentum rogem, Pl. Z». 758, 7zoney Z ?… 6oºozU. haud sció an recté dicamus, Sesz. 58, 77añer … @e may say zößø ßroºtety. (6.) The Second person singular generally has an imaginary subject (IO3O) : as, dicas hic fórsitan, J. r, I SO, Aere Zeradzerazaze üça mzaysz say, i, e. anybody may say. roges me quid sit deus, auctóre ütar Simónide, ZDAV, I, 6O, you may asā me Züaf god as · 73%oala fo//ozU øe Zead of Simo/ades, migrantis cernás, V. 4, 4Or, thou caast desczy them ofa ZAe üzoze (I635). Often with Some generalizing word, such as saepe, numquam, plüres : as, saepe videas, H. S, I, 4, 86, 7/?oa Q/à caas6 Jee, Förtünam citius reperias quam retineas, Publil, Syr. I68, dame Zörfaze »ou mayst soofaeº fad t/?azz band. (c.) nunc aliquis dicat mihi, H. S, I , 3, 19, 7aoz9 somebody may say to yze (more commonly dicet aliquis, dices, I 62O). för- sitan aliquis dicat, L. 5, 52, 5, Zer/… someñody mzay Jay. mirum fórtasse hôc vóbis videatur, V. 3, IO9, Zer/… … may seemz strange to you. r557. (I.) The perfect is rarely used of past time. In this use it resem- bles the perfect Of concession (I 553) : as, (a) försitan temere fecerim, RA. 3r, ¢cradventure_7 may haze aded ra…. erraverim fórtasse, Plin. Zö. r, 23, 2, 7 m@y Aaze been má… 2e…. __(8.) concedô ; försitan aliquis aliquandó eius modi quippiam fecerit, V. 2, 78, 7.grazzz zz; Ze… somebody, at some time or oüer, yay Adze done some»‡ng Qfüe sort. Thaec ipsa fórsitan fuerint nón necessaria, År, 52, ezeñ ßá may Ze… Aaze Öeezz sazer/7uous. 1558. (2.) The perfect is oftenest used with a future meaning, and particularly the first person singular active of verbs meaning … or Sáy · aS, * (a.) nón facile dixerim, ZZD. s, I 21, 7zouza aof read… …. höc_sine üllá dubitatióne cónfirmaverim, B৮. 25, … Z cazz assert zoá/ãout azzy Acüça- ñowa, páce tuá dixerim, ZZD. S, T2, by yoaº Zeaze 7 zöould say. - The first person plural occurs first in Cornificius, and is rare : as, hunc deum rite beatum dixerimus, ZDZV r, 52, 3zzzā a goa zee »0aza ße … … Zºozzo… Aazzy. (6.) plane perfectum Demosthenem facile dixeris, 57. 35, » 79ould yeadáy zºonounce ZDeyzost/?enes absolute/yzerfect (IO3O)._tü veró eum nec nimis valdé umquam nec nimis Saepe laudaveris, Z4g 3, I, 0% 7aa, … a…ed you … … …e Aø ßoo ey%aäcèZäy 7zoº ßoo Q…. conlu- viem istam nón nisi metü coercueris, Ta. I 4, 44, suc/6 a moßey 7aßöße 3yoa aেn 07a4y Ace9 26zder öy terrorø. (c.) fórsitan quispiam dixerit, Q7. 3, 29. Ze… somebody may s৫y. 25O 7%e »»6 : . Mood/ [ 559-1563. 1559. (I :) The imperfect sometimes denotes action which might have taken place in the past : as, (৫) nón ego_hôc ferrem calidus iuventa cónsule Plancó, H. 3, r4, 27, … Z s/%oußá not /zaze Örooked in my hot yout/%, öz Plazzczzs” con…. (4) The Second person singular, particularly of verbs meaning see, 7a4e oza, üßá, s4y, generally has an imaginary subject (IO3O) : as, vidérés, H. S. 2, 8, 77, øøø … Åñze see…. cerneres, L. 22, 7, 12, Vou might Aaze descrzed. nescires, L_3, 35, 3, you couá no4 Aaze zold, te columen réi públicae diceres iutuéri, Sø. I9, you @ould haze s?Uorº you zUere gazing of a zi//a৮ éføe state. (.ে) qui videret, urbem captam diceret, V. 4, 52, ânybody Züo … … … … à … a caçtured ció. dici höc in te nón potest, posset in Tarquinió, cum regnó esset expulsus, 7ZD. r, 88, … cóñof be Jadd tº your case ; à … »aze Öeen said ßa Zarguáz's, züezz »e zoas d৮zzem from the tārone. r56O. (2.) The imperfect often denotes action not performed at the present time ; so especially vellem (nöllem, mállem) : as, (a.) nimis vellem habére perticam, Pl. A3. S89, 7 zös/% so muc/6 7/8ad @ sticA. vellem adesse posset Panaetius ; quaererem ex e5, 7ZD. r, 8r, A only … Pa?aetäus could be zUith us : 7 Jādād a8/8 /zim (Panaetius was dead). cuperem voltum vidére tuum, 46. 4, I 6, 7, Z s/wor//à …e zo see the e…stom of your face, mállem Cerberum metuerès, ZZD. r, I2, 7 ?Uould 7aøe৮ you stood zzz dread of Cerberus, possem idem facere, 7ZD. r, 84, Z couña do the same. (6.) melius sequerere cupidine captam, O. I 4, 28, óetter for t/?ee à 79ere ৫ Zööözg bride to z0oo. (c.) in hac fórtúna perútilis eius opera esset, Añ. 9, I 7, 2, öz t/?e ?reseaz Zözc/6 /… … Zøña/a äe extreme4y zaZzza//e. - r56r. The pluperfect represents action which did not take place in the past : as, (৫.) vellem quidem liceret : höc dixissem, AQA. I 38, 7 onèy zöø ßç 79ere a//ozUed; 7 should 7aze said so and so. (8.) dedisses huic animó par corpus, fécisset quod_optabat,_Plin._E2. I, I2, 8, you ?… Åñøe g‡Zen … söøf a body to ma… ; /ze79ouza Aaze done Züad Ae crazed_zo ao.. (c.) urbes et regna celeriter tanta nequitia devorare potuisset, P7. 2, 67, sach colas- saz zºod… … »4@e çeezz caza8/e ofs79aZozoing doñ ßøø ßad ßø… s/eedäy. ' vícissent inprobôs boni; quid deinde? Sest, 43, øe good … Zaze ozezºozeezea 6/7e bad : zo7az zzext ? rs62. It may be mentioned here, that the subjunctive of action conceiv- able often extends to subordinate sentences : see 173I. QUESTIONS. r s63. I. The Subjunctive is often used to ask what action or whether any action is desired, commanded, proper, or neces- Sary. In many instances a negative answer or no answer at all is expected. The negative is ne, sometimes nón. 251 I s64—I s67.] Se»‡eaces : 7%e S… Seazeace. (৫.) quo me vertam ? Szaar 9, … …» üaZZZura £_ quid faciam, praescribe : : quiescas, : : ne faciam, inquis, omninó.versús ? H. S, 2, i, 5, 7ay ßözüz z/ae Zaz9, … Z '? to do :: …? … · · … wae zUrade, Jay… üozz zzo ze৮se az a48 quid igitur faciam ? nón eam ? T. Za. 46, züat 4/7ezz aº Z zo do á not go? quid ni meminerim ? 22, 2, 273্y »ca/d_zot Zº- ºveyzbey £ or of course 7 remeñøer, huic cédamus ? hüius condiciónes audiamus ? P%. I3, 16, »a4 ZUe Botu 4e Aace to Äô à 8/ba// zue Züzen to /… /eyzr 2 (8.) quid fandem me facere decuit ? quiescerem et paterer.? L. 2, 4r, I2, Züñê ßø ße zoorää oug» Z to Aaze done 4 Aeez inactióe and stand it? rg64. Such questions sometimes have the alternative form : as, Corinthiis bel- 1um indicamus, an nón ?_/…. r, I 7, are due to declare agar against Córäää, ০৮ … …trum indicare me ei thensaurum aequom fuit, an ego alium do- minum paterer fieri hisce aedibus ? Pl, Tr: 175, 540ald J &ace zoiated g‡ »e Aoard zo Ajº, oº 5/০uld 7 /zaze aßöøed aaçøer zo &ecome ße 079aer of thás Aouse? here paterer is equivalent to aequom fuit pati (1495) rg63. II. The subjunctive is often used to ask whether action is conceivable : as, (a.) quis putet celeritatem ingenii L. Brøtø defuisse ? Bº· 53, 70%o cazz …e »át Brutus Jac4ed ready ºvá à i. e. némö putet (I 556),_putabit (162০), or putare potest. si enim Zenóni licuit, cúr nón liceat Catôni ? A…. 3, I s, fo৮ àf à 7qas a//ozUed Zeno, …»y »ould not à 8e a8ozced Cata ? (8.) höc tantum bellum quis umquam arbitraretur ab ønó imperatôre cónfici posse ? 7P. 3r, Züo zvoad ezer Aaze dreamed … … …dous 79৫৮ could be broug%d to a c/ose by a säçe commander 8 The imperfect sometimes denotes action not performed at the present time (I s69) : quis enim civis regi nón faveret ?_ZD. 6, for Züat Zºomazz zvouza aod fee/ /৮ »e Aing? (c) ego te vidére nöluerim ? Qº r, 3, i, ZAdze oüected to seeñg you ? rs66. The subjunctive is often used in interrogative outbursts of surprise, disapprobation, indignation, or captious rejoinder. In such questions a pronoun, ego, tü (ille), is usually expressed. The nega- tive is nón. This subjunctive occurs in Plautus and Terence, in Cicero, oftenest the letters, in Horace, Vergil, and Livy. Not in Caesar nor Sallust. r 567. ( I.) The question may have no interrogative word, or may have -ne, especially in comedy : as, - (a.) nón tacès ? : : taceam ? T. 7%, 087, 1ou »oZá 1/our tongue · · 7/8oza 7xy tongue à ne fle : : egone illum nón fieam ? Pl, Ca2. I 39, zöee» not : : ?üat, Z not zveez for Aimz à tü pulses Omne quod obstat ? H. S. 2, 6, 3O, 79/?az, you, sir, puncā ?U/?ate?'er's in your ?Uay 8 faveäs tü hosti ? ille litterás ad te mittat ? A%. 7, 5, you, sir, sympathiée ?øø ße enemy 8 he corresZond?Uá/% º/oza ä sapiensne nón timeat ? Ac. 2, I 35, @ sage not be gºatáá (ô.) ego mihi umquam bonórum praesidium defutürum putarem ? Mä. 94, cou/d 7/7aze dreamed that Zs/6ozáá ezer ZacA t/?e Zºofection of the patriotic ? (c.) * apud exercitum mihi fueris * inquit * tot annös ? ” …. 2f, * to … ofyou৮/?az'- âng been 79ith the army, bless »y soul, says »e, * so maxy yeaº.? (d.) mihi cüius- quam salüs tanti fuisset, ut meam neglegerem ? Su/4, 4s, couád awayöööy's sq/zèy Aaze Öeem so fmzortazzz zzz zºy eyes as to make me dárçará my ozüa ä | 252 7%e »% : ///oo… [1568- 57 I. 1568. (2.) The question may have uti or ut: as, té ut ølla res frangat ?” tü ut umquam té corrigas ? C. r, 22, awty … … … … » ezer ºfoº * pater ut obesse filió débeät ?… 3r, a /ááer vzora4y ßaßad ßo zoorā against Ads sozz à 1569. (3.) The question with uti or ut is sometimes attended by a remnant of another question with -ne or -n. In this combination, -ne either pre- cedes, joined to an emphatic word, or it is attached directly to uti or ut: as, (a.) egone ut te interpellem ? ZO. 2, 42, 70%at 78 da/e… ºozz 2 illine ut impüne concitent finitima bella ? L. 4, 2, 12, 7U»at, t/ey be a//ozoeq zo szzz 82 4evaer 79aº/are zuá» …» à virgö haec liberast : : meane ancilla libera ut sit, quam ego_numquam emisi_manü ? Pl. Ca৮, 6r 5, … … … üée : : »» Jerza… »e to 4e/ree, züça Z»aze nezer seº Aerfree à (8.) utne tegam Spurco Damae latus ? H. S. 2, S, I8, 70%at, 7'm fo »‡e/d a äästy ZPaña's Jäge à Somnium, utine haec ignöraret súom patrem ? T, AP%. 874, 0% 80%, aot to Aaze 4a079a ßefañer that begat Aer 8 See I sos and I s32. 157o. It may be mentioned here, that the interrogative subjunctive is often used in subordinate sentences : see Iz3r. THE IMPERATIVE MOOD, · COMMAND. r57r. The Second person of the imperative mood is used in commands, either particular or general. Commands are very often attended by a vocative or vocative nominative, or by tü, sir, sárra/a, or vós, geat/emen, you ^eo/ºze ( I I L8). They are of various kinds, as follows : (a.) Order, often to an inferior : thus, tO an official : lictor, conliga manús, A'a8. I 3, L. I, 26, 7, Gell. I 2, 3, 2, Victor, tie 79 /à 7U77…. To soldiers : as, desilite mílites, 4, 25, 3, 0zerboard, my »ze/z. signifer, statue signum, L. 5, 55, r, standard8earer, Alaat your standard, infer miles signum, L. 6, 8, r, adúance your standard, man, or c/7a7:ge. To Sailors : as, húc dirigite naves, L. 29, 27, 3, 7ca4your ga…ys ‡ßá Çay To slaves : as, convorrite aedes scópis, agite strenue, Pl, B. IO, s79eeó u» t/?e Aouse zuá/… örooºs, be brisA. Also to an equal : as, aperite aliquis, Pl. Mer. I 3O, 07e72 4/4 «o0º Zāeye Joyzebo«y (IOSO). Or to a superior : as, heus, exi, Phaedrome, Pl, Car, 276, Ao A»aedromzas, coºze o…. (6.) Exhortation, entreaty, summons, request, prayer, imprecation, wish, concession, &c. : as, vós vöbis cónsulite, 7, 5O, S, eğery maa ofyou for himse… es, bibe, animö obsequere, Pl. 4/G. 677, eat, d…, and be merry. sperne voluptates, H. Z. r, 2, 55, scorrá Çäää de…. quin tø i intro, Pl. ZMost 8 I s, go án, go ta, 7Uon't you … ßa ä (I 527). patent portae, proficiscere, edúc tecum etiam omnis tuös, C, I, IO, … … ৫re o?eya, 7arc/º for» ; faAe out a//your myrmidows 7Uith you too. audi, Iuppiter, L. r, 32, 6, ööø ßöø … … … i in crucem, Pl, A: 940, © you gome to the cross, vive valèque, H. S. 2, S, I০০, /ong Zzze and … or farcaye//. tibi habe, PI. Men. 69o, you Aeep it yourse//. 253 I 572–1579.] Seazeaces · 77e Sø/e Sezzezce. r572. The imperative is often softened by the addition of amabô, obse- crô,quaesö, … Z Óè, Qr sis, suitis, sôdes, Zease (774). It is sharp- ened by age, agedum or agidum, age sis, maz» 7ze, or f, go, coºze oº, or by modo, oa4y, The concessive imperative sometimes has sane, for a// ºc. 1573. In Plautus and Terence, the enclitic_dum, a_züile, a mázate,yasy, is often attached to_the imperative: as, manedum, Pl, 43. 583, 7ñait a yázzafé. In classi- cal_Latin, dum_is_retained with age and agite : as,Tagedum cónferte cum ¥ vita P. Süllae, Su/4. 72, come a০u', compare Suña's Wife zuitA #Aaf … IO75)• r574. It may be mentioned here, that the imperative is often used in the protasis of a conditional sentence : as, tolle hanc opiniónem, lüctum_sustuleris, 779. I , 3o, do açay zvib» … zoüça, and_you … Go áæay ßø ßourañg for the dead. Once only in old Latin, but often in late Latin, with a copulative : as, perge, ac facile ecfeceris, Pl. 5. 695, Starz oº, and_you tuiá do # easäy. r575• (I.) The third person, and the longer forms of the sec- Ond person, are used particularly in laws, legal documents, and treaties, and also in impressive general rules and maxims : as, (à.) regió imperió du5 suntó, Z4৫, 3, 8, 4/7e৮e S/…// be zzgo 7zezz zeszed zgü üe 2079er …. amicitia regi Antiochô cum populó Römánó his le- gibus estó, L. 38, 38, I, àere »aZ Óe amáæy 8efóeen King Azadioc/7us and Aome ona äefo4ozging terms. (ô.) vicinis bonus estó, Cato, AP/2. 4, a/vays 8e good to your ne…. möribus vivit5 antiquís, Pl, Zº. 295, 7ze »ozz zzz_o/a. ünze Öqys. The longer forms are often called the Future Züzeratzze. r 576. (2.) The longer forms of the second person are also sometimes used in the ordinary speech of everyday life : as, cavetó, QFr. I , 3, 8, 2ezuare. In old Latin, often es, öe thou, but in classical Latin, oftener estó (or sis). Usually habetó, meaning Aeez, or consider, regularly scitó, scitôte, you must_Azzozo (846). In verse, the long forms may sometimes be due to the metre : as, hic_hodie cenátó, P1. Å. 14r 7, tabe dáñez here today. pár pro pari refert5,_T_Eu. 44s, zay tit for Zat. But also without such necessity: as, aufertô intrö, Pl. Tru. gfd, fake it twit/…. quiétus estó, inquam, T, A». 713, 8e not concermed, A say. r577. (3.) It may be mentioned here, that the longer forms are very_often used in the apodosis of a complex sentence, particularly with a future or a future perfect protasis : as, si iste ibit, it5, Pl. P. 863, if Ae »a// go, go t/?ou. medicó mercèdis quantum poscet, prômitti iubét5, Fam. I 6, I4, I, Vou … order your meñ- 7caz zzazz to be zºomzásed a///ze »aZZ c/?arge in the 29ay of a fee, ubi nihil erit quod scribás, id ipsum scribito, At/. 4, 8 b, 4, 50%ezz you dozz'4 /áze a… to TUrite, t/?ezz zUrate fust øat, cum ego P. Granium testem prôdøxeró, refellitó, si poteris, V. S, I 54, züea Z Zuê Granás on 4/7e Züßøers szaaa, refute/zim ?fyou cazz. - r 578. In such combinations, however, the shorter forms are_sometimes found : as, ubi volès, accerse, T. Andr. 848, fetc/º me Züerz Vou Zöää. _And conversely the longer forms are also found with a present protasis : as, tinum illud vidétó, si mé amás, Fam. 16, r, 2, attend to t/bás one thing, an üña Zoßesá me. rs79. A command is sometimes expressed by the Subjunctive, accompany- ing fac, facit5, fac ut, facitó ut, cüra ut, curató ut, vide, vidé ut, voló, or particularly velim : as, 254 7%e »czö : Mood. [I 58O–I 586. mágnum fac animum habeas et spem bonam, QAY, I, 2, 16, See …az you 4eez az an Aeroic JouZ aad una8ated Aoze (I7 · 2). fac cógites, Aam. I r, 3, 4, see t/?at you 4ear ßø ßözd. cüra ut valeas, 7aø. 12, 29, 3, ta4e good care öfyoarse… ' velim existimes, 7am. I2, 29, 2, 7 »ouza Zike to Adze you oৈºsääey. … For commands in the subjunctive alone, see I 547 ; in the future indicative, I 624 ; in the form of a question, I 53r. rs8o. A periphrastic perfect passive form is rare: as, iøre caesus.est5, Twelve Tables in Macrob. Sat. r, 4, 19, /ze s/baá Çe regarded as 4d4ed zvá/à 7aséüng cir- cuºstazzces. probe factum esto, L, 22, 10, 6, 4et # óe cónsidered7asüed. at vós admoniti nostris quoque casibus este, O, Tº. 4, 8, 9 r, öñê ße ye a/armed by our ?ásfortunes too. PROHIBITION. r58r. ( I .) In prohibitions with the second person, the imperative with ne is used in old Latin, and with néve as a connective, rarely neque : as, ne fle, Pl. Ca8. I 39, 29eez ao…. ne saeví tantö opere, T. Azad…. 868, 6e 70# … ৫৮o…. Sometimes in classical poetry also, in imitation of Old style : as, ne saevi, magna sacerdôs, V. 6, 544, praze mor, thou Zºdestess grand. Once in Livy : né timéte, 3, 2, 9, 8e aot afraid. rs82._From Ovid on, nón is used a few times for ne : as, nón cáris aures onerate lapillis, O. A4. 3, i 29, Joad ßöø ßøø ßrecious stopaes your ears. r583. (2.) Prohibitions in the second person are usually ex- pressed by nöli Or nólite with the infinitive, particularly in classical prose : as, obiūrgare nöli, Afz. 3, I r, 2, dom% sco/d. nölite id velle quod fieri nón potest, Z». 7, 25, don't year… ৫/zer the unattainable. r584. In poetry, equivalents for nóli are sometimes used with the infinitive, such as fuge, parce or comperce, conpesce, mitte or omitte, absiste : as, quid sit_futürum cras, fuge quaerere, H. r, 9, 13, 7that fate the mo৮৮oa ärings, forøe৫r to as…. Livy has once parce, 34, 32, 2০. rs85. (3.) A prohibition in the second person is often expressed by the subjunctive accompanying cavé, cavé ne, cavétô ne, fac ne, vidé ne, vidétó né, cürá ne, cürátó ne, or nölim : as, cave festinès, 7am. I 6, I 2, 6, don't be in a hºy, cavetô né suscen- seas, P1. As. 372, see t/?az Mou beest not zero…. höc nölim me iocari putes, Fáæ. 9, r 3, 4, 7 sAould hate to Adze you thinā Zam s৫ying this in futt. For prohibitions in the second person with né and the present or perfect sub- junctive, see i 55r. For the subjunctive coordinated with cavé, see r7 I I. rs৪6. In law language, prohibitions are expressed by the third person of the imperative with ne, and with néve as a connective: as, hominem mortuom in urbe ne sepelito neve urit5, Twelve Tables in Zeg· 2, 58, Äe … not bury noryet shall be burn a dead máæ ‡à … mulie- res genas ne radunto neve lessum füneris ergó habent5, Twelve Tables in Zö. 2, 50, 79omeº shall not tear … … nor »a4 … /Beezz zzz Jamentañoza for the deñá (r287). Likewise with nçmö : as, némini parent5, Twelve Tables in Zö. 3, 8, »ey sādā aoë ße … to any808. See also I 548. 255 I 587–159O.] Seazences : 7%e Sø/e Sentence, T E N S E. THE TENSES OF THE INDICATIVE. THE PRESENT TENSE. r587. The present indicative represents action as going on at the time of Speaking or writing : as, scrib5, 7 zUrite, or Z am Züriâng, nunc primum audió, T. Azad৮, 936, for the first time Zāear, notat ad caedem tinum quemque nostrüm, C. r, 2, Ae as yzarāng us out for dead/, cac/% and a44. domus aedificatur, Aß. 4, 2, 7, the Aouse à … r588. The present is used to denote action customary Or repeated at any time, or a general truth : as, agri cultürae nón student, 6, 22, I, …ey do not a… themse/zes to faº- âng viri in uxóres vitae necisque habent potestatem, 6, I9, 3, 28e mar- ৮ied ºem /?aze zozoer of4fé and deat/8 0zer their ößøes. probitas laudatur et alget, J. I, 74, a…tness gets exto//ed, and Jeff out in the co/d. dum vitant stulti vitia, in contrária currunt, H. S, I, 2, 24, 20%ize fools essay @ @ace to s/zzzzz, özto ás oZ%osäe t/?cy rø. mors söla fatetur quantula sint hominum corpuscula, J. IO, I 72, dea… … … orø ßáæ ‡/ad te//s Zøñè …y … mezz's 8cdães be, stultórum plena Sunt omnia, 7am. 9, 22, 4, ‡ße zoorād à… fä of/oo…. risú_inepto res ineptior nüllast, Cat. 39, 16, there's nothing sääeº t/?aft a säy Jaag/…. r58g. The present, when accompanied by some expression of duration of time, is often used to denote action which has been going on some time and is still going on. This present is translated by the English perfect : as, Lilybaei mult5s iam annös habitat, V. 4, 38; he has azed at ZaZybacum thas many a year. iam dúdum auscult5, H. S. 2, 7, I, 7/7aze beezz Zasterzágfoº an age, satis diñ höc iam saxum vors5, T. Za. IOS5, 7'ze trand/ed at øø ßou/de” /ong enough as …. nimium diñ te castra dèsidèrant, C_r, IO, »e camz Aas /e/z_you৮ absence aßage…er too Jong, iam diñ ighörö quid agas, Fam. 7, 9, I, 7 /?aze zof Anozø ßás Zong £øe Aozo you are gefäng oº, This use extends to the subjunctive and to nouns of the verb also. But if the action is conceived as completed, the perfect is used : as, serö resistimus éi, quem per annös decem aluimus, Att. 7, 5, 5, it is too late to oºose a man 70%oma zue haze Öeen suzºorting tea Zong_year…. r sgo. The present is Often used to represent past action as going on now. This is called the Present of Väñä ZVarration : as, transfigitur scütum Pulióni et verütum in balte5 defigitur. avertit hic casus vaginam, inpeditumque hostes circumsistunt, 5, 44, 7, ZPu/ao Aas Ats »ield ruzz t/৮ough, and a fazle/in sticks fasê ßø ßás s?goºd be/t. 77à ?ác/ance Zads /às sca66ard oat of reach, and … enemy encompass »ø ßa … Aamzered condition. This present often stands side by side with a past tense. It is common in subordinate sentences also. 256 7%e »% : 7ez?se, [ 59 I-I 596. 15gr. The present is sometimes used in brief historical or personal memoranda, to note incidents day by day or year by year as they occur. This is called the Aayza/istic Present : as, Proca deinde regnat. is Numitórem prôcreat. Numitóri regnum vetustum Silviae gentis legat, L. I, 3, 9, ৫frer … P৮oca äð Äñg ; … ºazz óègets ZVamâtor ; to ZVumitor Ae çeguea… … ancient ørone of the Süian 7ace, duplicatur civium numerus. Caelius additur urbi móns, L. r, 3O, I, 7añøer of cázezas aoa8/eñº Z». Caeäus added to city. in Mamurrárum lassi deinde urbe manemus, H. S, I, 5, 37, öð Äe Z8amzayyas” czèy »ezz /orsZead zue s/ee2. Particularly common with_dates : as, A. Verginius inde et T. Vetusius cónsulatum ineunt, L. 2, 28, r, thenz Verginias azad Ve… enter on the co…. M. Silanó L. Nörbanó cónsulibus Germanicus Aegyptum proficiscitur, Ta. 2, 59, ø ße consa… of Saaaas and ZVöröaaus, Gerwzaazzaº Zeazes for Zgyzz. 1592. Verbs of hearing, seeing, and saying are often put in the present, even when they refer to action really past : as, audio Valerium Martialem decessisse, Plin. AEz. 3, 2r, r, 7 hear that ZMartiaz à dead, i, e, the epigrammatist, IO2 A. D. Particularly of things men- tioned in books, or in quoting what an author says : as, Hercyniam silvam, quam Eratostheni nötam esse vide5, 6, 24, 2, … …aazz forcy, 29/…» Z See zoas Ánozow to Eratosøeaes, Platô * escam malörum * appellat vo- luptatem, CAZ, 44, Plato ca//s zZeasure the * 8ait ofsia.' r5g3. The present is sometimes loosely used of future action : as, crás est mihi iúdicium, T. Zu. 33S, tomorrozU Z 'ze a case a court. ego sycophantam iam condúcó de for5, Pl. 77t. 8r 5, for me, a sAaºe৮ from the maráez z/ace 74 straßá engage. quam mox inruimus ? T. Za. 788, Aozè soozz do zeezáæ ‡zz à This present is also used in subordinate sen- tences with antequam and priusquam (I9 · 2, 1915), with dum, uzzáá (2OO6), and sometimes with si. THE IMPERFECT TENSE. r5g4. The imperfect indicative represents action as going on in past time : as, scribebam, 7 ?ñas ?Uräng, or 7 z৮ote. ei mihi qualis erat, V. 2, 274, 70oe's me, Aozo gºasty Ae azzeared. multösque per annös errabant acti fatis, V. I, 3r, and they for many a year 79ere roaming round, öy fates Zursued. r 595. The imperfect often denotes past action lasting while something else occurred : as, an tum eras cónsul, cum mea domus ardébat ? Pø. 26, 79ere you zer- Aaz's coasu/ at t/?e time my /boase zUas burning dozUn a neque vérô tum ignörabat se ad exquisita supplicia proficisci, Q7. 3, I OO, azza aZ âe äme »e AnezUzeºfäcèy zuel that Ae aJas starting of to safer studied zoºments. rsg6. The imperfect is used to denote repeated or customary past action or condition : as, commentábar declamitans cótidie, B৮.3IO, 7a/7qays zºactised yeaking my compositions czery day. noctø ambulabat in públicó Themistocles, ZYO. 4, 44, 7%omâçøøø ßçø ßø Arêmên… … … …. 9 257 I 597–16O3.] Se…es : 7%e S… Se…eace. rgg7. The imperfect, when accompanièd by spine expression of duratióh of time, is used to denote action which had been going on for some time, and was still going on. This imperfect, which is translated by the English pluperfect, is analo- gous to the present in · 589 : as, pater grandis natø iam dit lectó.tenéba- tur, V. s, r6, » «ged fßøer Aad Zoº ßeea çearááæ. höram amplius iam permulti homines möliébantur, j» 4, 95, something 0zer a? hoar a good 7nary me? »ad beez ºrâçø‡g añay, But if the action is conceived as completed at a past time, the pluperfect is used : as, diem iam quintum cibo caruerat, 6, 38, r, fou৮ ZüoZé days »e »ad.goze …aaz 6a… r sg8. In a few examples, the imperfect is used to denote action suddenly recog- nized, though going on before: as, ehem, Parmen5, tün hic eras ? T. Åec. 340, …»y 8/ess »ze, Parøezzo, 29ere you /zere a// … ßáne ? r sgg. In descriptions of place or in general truths, where the present might be expected, the imperfect is sometimes used, by assimilation to past action in the con- text : as, ipsum erat oppidum Alesia in colle Summó, 7, 69, r, Alesia… 7ñas sääazed on the top of a hi8. Often also in subordinate sentences. r6oo. For the imperfect indicative of certain verbs relating to action not per- formed at the present time, see I 407. 16or. In letters, the imperfect may denote action at the time of writing, the writer transferring himself to the time of the reader : as, haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Vacúnae, H. Z. I, IO, 49, Za… fate … fo৮ »ce çe/%ázad Vacana's crañößá‡g »rine. nihil habebam quod scriberem, Añ. 9, IO, r, 7 /?aze 7zoüçag to ZUräe. Similarly in the delivery of messages : as, scribae örabant, H. S. 2, 6, 36, the clerās reguest. The present, however, is very often used where the imperfect would be applicable. Compare I 616. THE PERFECT TENSE. r6o2. The Latin perfect indicative represents two English tenses : thus, thepreterite, 77Urote, and the perfect, 7 ha@e ?Uritten, are both expressed by the perfect scripsí. In the first sense, this perfect is called the Züorâçaz Perfect ; in the second Sense, it is called the Perfect Definite. THE HISTORICAL PERFECT. r6o3. The historical perfect simply expresses action as having occurred at an indefinite past time, without implying anything as to the duration of the action : as, scripsi, Z Zorofe, veni, vídi, víci, Caesar in Suet. Za4, 37, came, sazo, oze”- óেyze, apud Helvetiós longe nöbilissimus fuit Orgetorix, I, 2, I, among üe Ze/zeñazar, t/?e yzay, 0f/…»est öø ßy aZ oßáñ ßças Orgefort…. Diodörus prope triennium domó caruit, » 4, 4r, for 7zearø ßree yeaº ZDiodoras Aad 70 /6eez azUayf৮om /?opze, in Graecia músici fióruérunt, discèbantque id Omnes, 7ZD. r, 4, öz Greece ?asicians stood /…, azad ezeryöööy stadded the art ( I 696). 258 7%e »% : Ze/?se. [16O4-16 IO. r6o4. It may be mentioned here, that in subordinate sentences the historical per- fect is sometimes loosely used from the writer's point of view, instead of the more exact pluperfect demanded by the context : as, aliquantum spatii ex eó locó, ubi pügnatum est, aufügerat, L. I , 25, 8, Ae7ad raza 27 some distance f৮oy? t/?e çot a»cre thefighting »«« 0ccurred. THE PERFECT DEFINITE. r6o5. The perfect definite expresses action already completed at the present time, and whose effects are regarded as continuing : as, scripsi, 7/7aze zUráezz. dixerunt, Cha. 73, dixere, Quintil. I, 3, 43, øey Aaze/ints/7ed s2eaçøg, spectatóres, fabula haec est acta, Pl. ZIZoº. I I8r, /adies and geat/emzezz, … Züay as done. r6o6. In old Latin, habe5 with the perfect participle is sometimes equivalent to a periphrastic perfect : as, illa omnia missa habe5, Pl. As. 602, 7ºe dºozzed aZZ †/?ad, i. e. misi. But in classical Latin, the participle and a tense of habeó are more or less distinct in their force : as, Caesar aciem instrüctam habuit, r, 48,3, Caesar A.cóð Äôs àñé dráæ aç, not /áá dra apà …. Compare 2297. r6o7. With verbs Of inceptive meaning the perfect definite is equivalent to the English present : as, cÖnsistó, take my stand, cónstiti, sta7za, cónsuescó, ge/ ased, cónsuevi, óm ased, nöscó, Zearya, nóvi, AzaozU. Similarly memini, remember, and Ödi, Aade. - The pluperfect of such verbs is represented by the English imperfect, and the future perfect by the English future. - T6o8._The_perfect often denotes a present resulting state: as, vicine, perii, interii, P1. Most._ ০3r, »y zeig%8oar, 7 awz dead and gone. Particularly in the passive voice : as, Gallia est omnis divisa in partés tres, r, r, r, Ga24, 2fac/ud. ing ezeryü‡ng under t/ae zzayze, is dáñided tzato t/?ree Zarts. Compare I 6r s. r6og. In the perfect passive, forms of fuí, &c., are sometimes used to represent a State no longer existing : as, monument5 statua superimposita fuit, quam déiectam nüper vídimus ipsi, L. 38, S6, 3, on t/?e mozzzzüent there oncé sfood @ staçate Zütc/6 / Saay 720 Zong ago zèä/% my oZürá eyes, Zying fßat on the ground. Sim- ilarly, in the pluperfect, fueram, &c. : as, arma quae fixa in parietibus fue- rant, ea sunt humi inventa, D‡ß. r, 74, 4/be aøs 7ñác/º Aad opace öeen_fastened gø ße 79aás Zoere found on the fßoo৮. Sometimes, however, forms of fui, &c., fueram, &c., and fuer6, &c., aré used by Plautus, Cicero, especially in his letters, Nepos,¤st and particularly Livy, in passives and deponents, quite in the sense of Sum, &C. 16ro, The perfect Sometimes implies a negative idea emphatically by understatement : as, fuit Ilium, V. 2, 325, 7Zium /?as been, i. e. Ilium is no more, viximus, fióruimus, Zömá. I4, 4, 5, 20e »@@e ßøed ou৮ Züè, 79e 7aze Aad our day. filium ünicum adulescentulum habeó. ah, quid dixi ? habére me ? immö ha- hui, T. Åàá. 93, Z … … … …, ৫ … …. z1/% me, tüñê ßø …y, 7 /àaze à OA no, Aaze /?ad. 259 r6 I l–1616.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sö…e Seazeace. r6rr. The perfect may denote an action often done, or never done : as, iam saepe homines patriam carósque parentés prödiderunt, Lu Cr. 3, 85, øøe aßá againa Aaze men üç㺠Zaaa 8etrayed azad Zareaty dear. nón aeris acervus, et auri dedøxit corpore febris, H. Z. I, 2, 47, no záe of ôrass azad.goßá /…fezers from t/?e body drazona, multi, cum obesse vellent, pröfuerunt et, cum prôdesse, obfuerunt, ZOZV. 3, 7O, many a 7zan Aas zoºze &ood, Züea_/… »5azad to do Aarma, azad Züça /àe meant to do good, Aas done /…. Common from Cicero, Sallust, and Catullus on, especially in poetry. 16，2. The perfect is sometimes used as a lively future perfect to express completed future action : as, quam mox coctumst prandium ? Pl. 72.342, //ozU soon is hancā a/7zoozed? cui si esse in urbe licebit, vicimus, Añâ. I 4, 2O, 3, à/ Ae sAa/7 8e a//ozged zo üay ßø ßöø, the day is ours. perii, si me aspexerit, Pi. Am. 32O, 7'm gone, gf/be Zays eyes ová me. r613. It may be mentioned here, that the perfect is regularly used in a subordinate sentence denoting time anterior to a present of repeated action (I 588). In such sentences the present is preferred in English : as, réliqui, qui domi mánsérunt, sé atque illös alunt, 4, I, S, »e o…, üat stay at /%oyze, aZzways su/»ort themse/zes and t/?e a6oze-mentioned aZºo. si qui aut privatus aut populus eórum decretô nón Stetit, sacrificiis in- terdicunt, 6, I 3, 6, âfazgº maa or any community does not aøde öy »c㺠dec৮ee, üey aZzUays de8ar t/?em from sacrüces. So also with quom or cum, quo- tiens, simul atque, ubí. Compare I618. THE PLU PERFECT TENSE. r6r4. The pluperfect indicative expresses past ac- tion, completed before another past action expressed or understOOd : as, - scripseram, Z Aad 79ritten. Pyrrhi temporibus iam Apollo versús facere desierat, ZDzù. 2, I I 6, 7， APyrr/aas's day Azo//o Aad guite g‡ße/z zzz mazing Zoetzy. mortuus erat Agis rex. filium reliquerat Leótychidem, N. I 7, r, 4, Agø ß/ze King /ad died · /áe /ad Ze/7 a soya Zeotyc/ades. r6rs. The pluperfect often expresses a past resulting state : as, castra oportünis locís erant posita, 7, 69, 7, 8%e cawaz zva， …ed oza fazoara8e.৫৮ound. ita ønó tempore et longas navés aestus compleverat, et onerariás tempestas adflictabat, 4, 29, 2, … az one and … sapze fame t/?e ßde Aad f//ed the mem-of-i9ar, and t/?e ga/e of 79and … Ånocāng the trans- zorts about This use is analogous to that of the perfect in I6o8. r6r6. In letters, the pluperfect is sometimes used to denote action Occur- ring previous to the time of writing, the writer transferring himself to the time of the reader : as, ünam adhúc a te epistolam accéperam, Afz. 7, I2, r, 7/7aze orzèy 7ad one letterfºom you thas fa৮. This use is analogous to that of the imperfect in r6Or, and very often, where this pluperfect would be applicable, the perfect is used. 26o 7%e »% : 78%se. [I 6 I 7–1622. 16，7. The pluperfect is sometimes used where the perfect would be expected. Particularly so when it anticipates a past tense to follow in a new sentence : as, quod factum primó popularis conjøratiónis, concusserat. neque tamen Catilinae furor minuebatur, S. C. 24, r, this terrøed the conszi৮á‡oys atf৮st ; ৫nd yet Catiâne's frenzy 29as not getting açated. Verbs of saying are also often put in the pluperfect in_subordinate_sentences_referring to a preceding statement : Tas, Epidamniensis ille, quem düdurn dixeram, adoptat illum puerum sur- rupticium, P1. Mezz. …04. 57, said man of Ezidawaus that 7 mámed ereuhile adozzs said Aßázzazzeñ ßoy. . r6r8. It may be mentioned here, that the pluperfect is used in a subordi- nate sentence denoting time anterior to a past tense of repeated action, In such sentences the preterite is preferred in English : as, hostes ubi aliquös singularés cónspexerant, incitatis equis adorie- bantur, 4, 26, 2, ezery time t/?e eaemy caag%à … @faezacáedZaº/zes, ZAey zvou/a aßçays c/…efaZ.gaâçø. Compare the analogous perfect in I 613. THE FUTURE TENSE. r6rg. The future indicative expresses future action, either momentary or continuous: as, * scribam, Z … Zorate, ZüaZZ Óe Züßög, or Z zváz zörize, Z Zøø ße zøø… The future commonly expresses either prediction, or will, determination, promise, threat : as, (a.) tuás litterás exspectab5, 4， 5, 7, Z SAaZ Óe on the Zoo8oza fo৮ Zetteº/৮oyz you. (8.) vivum te nón relinquam ; morière virgis, » 4, 85, 7zgüz zzot Zeaze you aøøe ; you shaá die under the rod. But the sharp distinction which exists between s/a/Z and zoiá in the English future and future perfect is utterly unknown in Latin : thus, in occidar equidem, sed victus nón perib5, Cornif. 4, 65. Z »añ ße murdered, to óè sure, but 779i// 7aof die a zayaguás/2ed man, the difference between the prediction contained in Z sAa//, and the determination contained in 7 zoiá, cannot be expressed in Latin. - r62o. The future is often used in diffident assertion, to express an as- sumption, a belief, conviction, or concession, of the speaker himself, without implying its universal acceptance : as, dices, 7ZD. 2, 6O, you 7UiZZ sqy, dicet aliquis, 7ZD. 3, 46, somebody zoi// say (I 556). dabit höc Zenóni Polemö, Äú. 4, SI, Polemo zUiZZ concede »ás Zoint to Zeno. excúdent alii spirantia mollius aera, crédó equidem, V. 6, 847, 2øø greate৮ grace, Z zoelz beñeze, s»৫/4 others s/?aze the öroyage t/?at öreaøes. Particularly in conclusions : as, sequetur igitur vel ad supplicium beata vita virtútem, ZZD. 5, 87, Aa%iness t/?en zoil/?ga/8 79itº goodness ezen to the Scafo/d. Or in general truths : as, cantabit vacuus córam latröne viator, J. 1O, 22, the zouré man 70%an Ae got% öy t/?e zUeye, öfore the … »e may Synge and Zeye. - r62r. The future sometimes predicts that'a thing not yet known to be true will prove to be true : as, haec erit bonó genere náta, Pl. Per. 64s, this ?aid, you » … ts come of Aonest stoc4, i. e. esse reperiétur• Compare the imperfect in I 598. 1622. In Plautus and Terence, the future is sometimes used in protestations or thanks : as, ita mé di amábunt, T. Åñø. ?40, so he/% ?øe »éà…. di tā a má- bunt, Pl. Mezz. 2z8, 2/?e gods »a44 84ess »ee, Usually, however, the subjunctive : see I 542 and I S4 r . 26 I I 623–1629.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sá»/e Seazeace. · r623. The future is sometimes used in questions of deliberation or appeal : as, dédémus ergó Hannibalem ? L. 2r, I ০, I r, are Züe then to surreader Hamzzába/? hancine ego ad rem natam memorabó ? Pl. 72. r88, ava Z Zo say that 7 zwas born for such a faze? Oftener the present subjunctive (I S63), or_sometimes the pres- ent indicative (I S3 I). r624. The future is sometimes used, particularly in the second person, to express an exhortation, a direction, a request, a command, or with nón a prohibition : as, crás ferrámenta Teanum tolletis, H. Z. r, r, 86, zomorrozU to Z8azzawa 1/oa zü// take your too…. bona venia me audies, ZDAV, I, 59, you zü Züe» to yze Züü /éñad ßada/geace, tü interea nón cessabis, Zø. 5, I 2, IO, ößçazz- üze you zöää not be zaactize. haec igitur tibi erunt cürae, Zam. 3, 9, 4, you zUt// attend to t/ás t/beya, i. e. haec cürabis. r625. It may be mentioned here, that the future is used in sentences sub- Ordinate to a future, an imperative, or a subjunctive implying a future : as, profectô nihil accipiam iniøriae, si tø aderis, Aff. S, I8, 3, 7 am sure 73%a// suffer ao Aarm, afyou are zgü me. ut méd esse voles, ita er5, Pl. Zº. 239, as you zöäð Äôve me be, so ßáz Z Óè. ut is qui audiet, cógitet plüra, quam videat, ZDO, 2, 242, so that t/?e »carer way imag‡ße more t/?ata Àe Jees. But sometimes a present is used (I 593). THE FUTURE PERFECT TENSE. r626. The future perfect indicative expresses com- pleted future action : as, scripser5, 73/?a/7/?aze ?Urâtea, or 7?Ui/7/7aze ?Urá//en. The future perfect is very common in Latin, particularly in protasis with a relative, with cum, ubi, &c., with antequam or priusquam, with ut (. . . ita), as (. . . 30), or with si, to express action anterior in time to a future ; in English, this future perfect is usually represented by a loose present or perfect : as, quicquid feceris, adprobabó, Fawz. 3, 3, 2, 29/7azezer you do, Z … … … Examples will be given further on, in Speaking of the complex sentence. r627. It may be mentioned here that the future perfect in protasis and apodosis both denotes two actions occurring at One and the same time ; these actions are usually identical : as, qui Antónium oppresserit, is höc bellum taeterrimum cónfécerit, Aam. IO, I9, 2, the man that Zuês dozon Antony 7UiZZ ?uf atá end to this crae4 7ñar, i, e, putting down Antony will be ending the war. respiraró, si te videró, Aà. 2, 24, 6, 7J/jaá da4e öreat/ agaña, 7/7 set eyes on you. r628. The future perfect sometimes denotes a future resulting State : as, molestus certe ei fuer5, T. Azad…. 64r, at a// eğents Züaá Aa@e Zºrozed à bane to Aßø. meum réi pública৫ atque imperatóri officium praestiter5, 4, 25, 3, 7 zvá7 /zaze my duty aZz done to country and comâñazader ßoo. r629. The future perfect is sometimes used to express rapidity of future action, often with the implication of assurance, promise, or threat : as, abier5, Pl. Most. Sg০, 7/7 instant… be gone, iam húc reveneró, Pl, ZMG. 863, B. IO66, 7» be bacā Aere agaza forøøø. primus impetus castra cইperit, L. 25, 38, I 7, t/?e/… … Zöä see t/?e camz carried. 262 7%e »% : 7e%se, [63O-I 635. r63o. The future perfect often denotes action postponed to a more con- venient season, or thrown upon another person. Often thus with post, alias, and particularly mox: as, vöbis post nar- raver5, Pl. P. 72r, Z » teâ Vou by and ßy, i, e, I won't tell you now. ad frátrem mox ier5, Pl, Ca2. I94, 77 to my ßroøer's 8y and 8y, i, e, not yet. fuerit ista eius deliberatió, L. I, 23, 8, àat is a guestion for Aiyz zo se///e, i, e, not me. Especially videró : as, quae fuerit causa, mox vider5, Äña. I , 35, 7Uhat 4/7e reason_79as, Z 79oa'4 covásáñer zozö. recté secusne alias vide- rimus, Ac. 2, I 35, Züet/be?” … or 7aod, ZUe Zöää consider some ot/ver zhne, i. e. never. vós videritis, L. I, 58, IO, øñê as a question for you, i, e. not me. r63r. The future perfect sometimes denotes action which will have Oc- curred while something else takes place : as, nón er5 vóbis morae : tibicen vós intereä hic dèlectáverit, P]. AP, · 673”, Z ?ñá not Keez you Zong ; meaañºze t/?e öøer zuá7/7aze entertained you Aere, tü invitá mulieres, ego acciver5 puerös, Aff. S, I, 3, do_you, Jzz, va- üze Zāe /addes, and Z zoiá mean燇me Aaze/etc/6ed the c/àáyézz. r632. The future perfect is often not perceptibly different from the future, especially in the first person singular in old Latin : as, ego mihi prôvider5, Pl. Most: $26, 7'// Joo% out foº myse/f erós in obsidióne linquet, inimicüm animós auxerit, Pl. A3, 28O, /ze » Ze@@e /… ozUneº áz a state ofüège, Ae » 870el/the courage of the enemy. Similarly Cicero, in the protases si potueró, si voluer5, si licuerit, si placuerit. THE FUTURE ACTIVE PARTICIPLE WITH sum. r633. The future active participle combined with the tenses of sum expresses action impending, resolved on, or destined, at the time indicated by the tense of the verb : as, cum hôc equite pügnatüri estis, L. 2r, 4০, IO, zöäð Äñ ßad ß/caza…» are you going to fü£. bellum scriptürus Sum, quod populus Römanus cum Iugurtha gessit, Sall. 7. 5, I, Z …ose to Zürite »e /ástory of the zoar üat t/?e Zeop/e of Rome Carried on ?øø …. fet_illud, quod futürum est, ZDzù. 2, 2r, Züazeze৮ à destáned to be, zöø ße. Delphôs petiit, ubi co- lumnas, quibus impositüri statuás regis Persei fuerant, suis statuis destinavit, L. 45, 27, 6, 7e ?Ueat to ZDe/%i, Züère Ae a…riazed for Ais ozon statues »e Züars on Züßø ßey Zad ßaßeaded to zat statues … Zeries. THE TENSES OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE. r634. In Simple sentences, the tenses of the Subjunctive correspond in · general to the same tenses of the indicative, But the present has a future meaning ; the imperfect sometimes expresses past, sometimes present action ; and the perfect Sometimes expresses past action, and sometimes future action. r635• The present subjunctive is sometimes used in reference to past action, like the indicative present of vivid narration (I Sg০) : as, migrantis cernás, V.4, 40 r, 90u can descry them sagaºzing out (I S56). comprehendi iússit ; quis nón pertimescat ? » 3, 4, he ordered them zo be arrested ; £øo 79ould not çe »0r- oughly scared ? (I s65). 263 · I 636—I 64 I.] Seazeaces : 77e Coorääßaße Sentence. THE COMPOUND SENTENCE, OR COORDINATION. : r636. Two or more independent Simple sentences may be coordinated to form a compound sentence in one of two ways : either without a connective, or with a connective. What applies to the coordination of sentences, also applies to the coordination of the parts of sentences in abridged Sentences (IO57). (A.) WITHOUT A CONNECTIVE. 1637. When simple sentences or parts of sentences are co- ordinated without any connective, this mode of arrangement is called Asyādefäc Coordination or Asyndéfø. Asyndeton, whether in unabridged or in abridged sentences, is more usual with three or more members than with two. It Occurs particularly often in Plautus, Terence, Ennius, and Cato, also in Cicero, especially in his early | works and letters. r638. The sentences in which asyndeton Occurs are commonly such as might be connected by words meaning and or öut ; less often by words meaning as, for, &c. Asyndeton is especially common : 163g. (à.) In animated narration of events happening at the same moment, in description, and in climaxes. Also in mention of col- leagues in office, and in many set phrases and formulas : as, véni, vidi, víci, Caesar in Suet. Za/. 37, came, sa79, ozercazze, nostri ce- 1eriter ad arma concurrunt, valum cónscendunt, 6, 39, 3, ou৮ »zeya rus» 3zeedáy to armás, c/awzóe” … … …aße. huic S. c. intercessit C. Caelius, C. Pánsa, tribúni pl., Äôm. 8, 8, 7, … decree of Zāe sena/e 70as 06/ected 70 ¢y Caeäus and Parasa, trâçøes of t/?e commzons. hi ferre agere plebem, L. 3, 37, 7, 8%ere zUere »ese ZeoZ»e zoo7ying and Aaºying t/?e commons (I 535). 164o. (6.) In contrasts or antitheses : as, opiniónis commenta delet dies, natürae iūdicia cónfirmat, ZDAV. 2, 5, 4/7e/tc‡ßözs ofüecu/añoza are sáñezz azUay 8y tème, baçüe 7uagements » 7zazare are copüzed. Particularly when either member is positive, the other nega- tive : vincere scis, Hannibal, victóriá Çiti nescis, L. 22, 51, 4, you Amoto /ozU to conquer, A7azazabad, but 7aof /zozU to use zictory, says Maharbal after Cannae, 216 B. C. · r64r. Asyndeton is very common with two or more imperatives : as, Egredere ex urbe, Catilina, libera rem públicam metü, in exsilium proficiscere, C. 1, 2o, go forth from Royze, Catááñe, ৮eñeze the co???০???vealth fºo??? #s fea৮, deza?? ‡ßço exáe. _ Particularly when the first is age, come on, mará me, or i, go (r 372). But from Horace on, i nunc, go to zo@, is followed by et with a second imperative in derisive orders. 264 Co…e Coora…añoz. [I 642–r 647. *942 Asyndeton is alsg_common with parentheses. These often take the place 9f a godern foot-ngte: as, legatus capité velatô filö (lanaevelâmen est) f audi: Juppiter,' inquit, L. i, 32, 6 »e exzoy … … … … … 4 … ' (that is to say a graz gf zo6ol) says : 8ozu do… »ine ea৮, …ite৮.? Paren- theses however are often introduced, fromTerence on by nam, aná from Sallust and Cicero on, by et, neque, autem, enim, &c. (B.) WITH A CONNECTIVE. (r.) CONJUNCTIONS AS CONNECTIVES. 1643. Simple sentences or parts of sentences may be con- nected by copulative, disjunctive, or adversative conjunctions. (a) COPULATIVE CONJUNCTIONS. 1644• Copulative conjunctions denote union, and connect both the sentences and their meaning. They are et, -que, atque or ac, a/ad, and neque or nec, neither. x645. (I ) et, aad, is the commonest copulative, and connects ei- ther likes or unlikes ; with two members only, it is either used between them, or is prefixed for emphasis to both : as, - Dumnorix apud Sequanös plürimum poterat et Helvetiis erat ami- cus, I, 9, 3, ZDawzaort… 79as zery øøøeratiaz among the Seguarai and a friead to t/?e He/zetians. Democritus alba discernere et atra nón poterat, ZZD. s, I 14, ZDemocräus coula zzoz ZeZ Züße aaa ääacā azart, et discipulus et magister perhibebantur inprobi, Pl. B. 425, ööø Zazá and paste৮ zuere rated as Ánazes. r646. With three or more members, et is either used between the mem- bers or, frequently, prefixed for emphasis to all. Often, however, it is omitted throughout (I637), or a third member is appended by -que (I65I): aS, persuádent Rauricis et Tulingís et Latovicis uti øna cum his profi- ciscantur, I, 5, 4, they daduce the Zaurácavas, 77añçaus, and Zafozdcaus Zo 7oáæ ‡/beyz zzz t/?ezº maxc/…. is, et in custódiam cives Römánös dedit et supplicatiónem mihi decrevit et indices maximis praemiis adfécit, C. 4, IO, t/ás Zerson zozed in the first 2/ace to Zúñ Romaaa cázezas at ZUard, Aerz zo decree à t/?an/6sgzzing izz my /%onour, and Zast4y to rezvara tāe ög/ormers zøø ßöeraZ.g…. r647. Two members belonging closely together as a pair, and connected by et, atque, or -que, are sometimes put asyndetically with another member Or members : as, Aedui ferunt se déiectös principatü ; queruntur förtünae commú- tátiónem et Caesaris indulgentiam in se requirunt, 7, 63, 8, 4%e Azaaazzº Jed for… … … 29e৮e café dozöz ºom »e c/ºzef Zace ; £/zey comzzaáz of the c/ºange effortugue, azad say they máss Caesa৮'sformer Atadaess to t/?eyz. nún- tiatum est equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere et ad noströs adequitare ; lapidès in noströs conicere, r, 46, I , # ZUas reçoºted t/?az Arto- zásás's cazaáæy zve৮e mozáæ ‡earer the Añocê and gañozáæ ‡ß to the Zonzazzº · áat they zUere t/৮ozoing stones at our me…. - q* 265 I 648-I 654.] Seazeaces : 7%e Cooya…ate Seºze»ce. r648. et has sometimes the meaning of also or of and also, particularly when there is a change of speakers, or before a pronoun : as, et hóc Sció, Plin, E7. r, I 2, I r, 7 Åñ079 ¢/áæÊ £20. Sometimes also after vèrum, nam, and simul, especially when a pronoun follows. Not in Caesar. I649. (2.) -que, azad, combines members which belong together and make a whole, though they may be different or opposed to each other ; the second member is often a mere appendage : as, rogat öratque te, Z24. I 44, Ae óègs and efäreats you, or /ze earnestáy eatreats you. liberti servolique nóbilium, ZA. I4r, 4%e freedment and s4azes of the great, or retañers, bond and free, omnes ea, quae bona videntur, sequuntur fugiuntque contrária, ZZD. 4, I 2, ezezybody raaas q/zer Züat Jeewas &ood aná açoiás »e o%osäe. -que is usually put after the first word of the new member. It is particularly common in old or legal style. 165o. The combination -que . . . -que, 69t/? . . . azad, is very common in poetry : as, noctésque diesque, E. in C.M. T, öotA night azad day. In prose, it is used by Sallust when the first word is a pronoun : as, mèque regnumque meum, 7. IO, 2, 604/7 myse/f aná my 6/7rome , and by Livy to connect two relative sentences : as, omnés quique Römae quique in exercitø erant, 22, 26, 5, everybody, 808/» Ze0%a äð Äçome and Zeople à the army. r65r. After two members without a connective, a third member is some- times appended by -que : as, satis habebat hostem rapinis, pabulatiónibus, populatiónibusque prohibere, I, I 5, 4, Ae zvas saäyted Zü» Aeezing »e enemy fromz ^/andering, foraging, and rañaging. 1652. (3.) atque, or before any consonant except h often ac, and çøø ßestóes, adds something belonging essentially to what goes before, but more important as a supplement Or extension ; as, se ex navi próiécit atque in hostes aquilam ferre coepit, 4, 25, 4, Ae … 0zeº8oard and …0re 2৮oceeded to be৫৮ »e eagle zzzozz »eezeyy. magna dis immortalibus habenda est atque huic Iovi Statóri gratia, | C. I, I I, 79e 07ve a great de84 ofঞrañáude to t/?e.god… zºortaz zzz eেneraZazzá Zo %% 70ze àe Stayer áz Zarticular, atque . . . atque occurs for et . . . et once in Vergil, and once in Silius Italicus. x653. atque is used in comparisons, after words of likeness and unlike- neSS : aS, pari Spatió transmissus, atque ex Gallia est in Britanniam, s, I 3, 2, üéfourney across is fast as Zong as à … from Gaaz to Bräñø. idemque iūs- serunt simulacrum Iovis facere máius et contra, atque antea fuerat, ad orientem convertere, C. 3, 2O, and t/?eyfarøermore gaze orders to make @ statue of 7uzáer, a ßçer one, and to áæ ‡ ৮oazzá to tāc east, Zāe oZ%ºte of üe 79ay ßö orçaa4y fàced. Sometimes et is thus used after alius, aliter, aeque, pariter, &c. : see the dictionary. * 1654. With adjectives and adverbs in the comparative degree, atque sometimes takes the place of quam z/an, when the first member of comparison is negative (1899) : as, amicior mihi núllus vivit atque is est, P1. Me৮. 807, 7 /àñe mo ৪৮eçer fßead aáñe t/a? »at yzazz zs. So in Plautus, Terence, Cattillus, Vergil, rarely in Cicero. Horace uses atque thus, even when the first member is positive. 266 Coza/añäe Coorääzaño…. [I 655–166 I. r655. A sentence is often introduced by et, -que, or atque, where çaz would be used in English, particularly so when a positive sentence follows a negative one : as, Sócrates nec patrónum quaesivit nec iúdicibus Supplex fuit adhi- buitque liberam contumaciam, ZZD, I, 7 r, Socrates atá aoz try to 7ad art aa?acade aoº 8ozU 6/7e Azaee to Aas 7adges, öäð Äe avas 24ain-7okeya and defanç. noströrum militum impetum hostès ferre nón potuérunt ac terga ver- terunt, 4, 35, 2, 6/7e eaemy could not sfand the das/% of our Zeop/e, but turned üèär 8acès, hominis né Graeci quidem ac Mysi potius, QZ…. r, r, 19, a creature Züo ás aod ezen a GreeA, ößá ?ore Qfa Z»yszawa. r656. Two sentences, one of which would Ordinarily be introduced by a subordinat- ing temporal conjunction, are sometimes, mostly in poetry, coordinated by et or -que: as, dixit et in silvam_pennis ablata refügit, V. 3, 298, she çaçe, and oh her ziatoas 579eeZing, Jaaished to the avood, i, e. simul atque dixit, refugit. 1657. (4) neque or nec, aeßøer, aor, and . . . aod, öää . . . aod, is used as a negative copulative, sometimes as a negative adversative : a,S, opiniónibus volgi rapimur in errôrem nec vèra cernimus, Z4g. 2, 43, 79e are s?ve/% anto error öy t/áe de/usio7as of t/ae zoorād azad cannot maAe ouf the …. nón enim temere nec fórtuitô creati sumus, ZZ9. I, I 18, for zue 79ere aod created az adzerature zzor öy accident. subsidió suis ièrunt col- lemque cépérunt, neque noströrum militum impetum sustinere potu- erunt, 7, 62, 8, 7/7ey zoezaz zo aid 4/7eñº ZeozZe and carried t/?e »ü, öæ ‡ßçy could 7zot stazzá t/?eftery onsef of our so/aße…. neque or nec is often repeated : as, nec melióres nec beatióres esse possumus, 77. I, 32, 70e cazz zzeäer öe óeffez zzoz zUzseº. * r658. nec is rarely used in the sense of né . . . quidem, aot event, … . . . et- ther ás, nec nunc, H. S. 2, 3, 262, not czea note, a free quotation of ne nunc quidem, T. Ezz. 46: nec . . . quidem, azad açedea, is used once or twice for the common ac ne' . . . quidem or et ne • • • quidem. - r6sg. Instead of neque or nec, agø ßç‡.the copulatives.et, atque, rarely -que, followed by a negative, nón, némó, nihil,_&c., are sorgetimes used in Cicero and_Livy, less often in old Latin, and_rarely in_Caesar and Sallust : as, quid tú fecisses, si te Tarentum et nón Samarobrivam misissem ? Faø. 7, 12, r, Züat zoould you Aañe done, if7 Aad sent you to Tärençam, aná agé zo Søarg- ö…?? Particularly thus et nón, or oftener ac nón, in corrections. But ordinarily ¤¤ or nec is preferred to et nón, and nec quisquam, &c., to et nemö, - &C. (1445)• r66o. When neque is followed by another negative, the assertion is positive (I 452) : as, - * nec höc ille nón vidit, Fø. 4, 6O, and the man did not faid to see this. This positive use begins with Varro. In Old Latin two negatives, and partic- ularly neque . . . haúd, are often used, as in Old English, to strengthen the negation (1453). - r66r. After a general negative, a word may be emphasized by pe ... . quidem or nón módo, or the parts of a compound sentence may he distrib. uted by neque . . . neque, without destroying the negation : as, 267 t662—I 668.] Seazeaces : 7%e Coora…ate Seazeace. nihil in locis commúnibus, ne in fanis quidem, nihil istum neque privati neque públici töta in Sicilia reliquisse, V. 4, 2, 6%at øe de/endaaz Aas Zéfø ßöøing antouched aa Zubäc z/aces, 7ao, not even öz t/?e temzles, not…ing eiøer áæ ‡ße zway of Zºrizate or Qfzuèäc Zºroperty, in aZ Säcèy. Similarly when a coordinate member is appended with neque : as, neque5 satis mirari neque conicere, T. Za. 547, Z caa'à gate Za224e out or çãess. COMBINATION OF DIFFERENT COPULATIVES. 1662. Different copulatives are sometimes combined, as follows. x663. (I.) The affirmative copulatives et and -que are sometimes com- bined, particularly in abridged sentences : as, et Epaminóndas praeclare cecinisse dicitur, Themistoclesque est habitus indoctior, ZZ9. I, 4, ZZayzözoadas à …e /… Zace as said to Aaze 24ayeñ ßea…, azad Z»ewatstoc/es Zoas not considered exaczZy an educated …aa. This combination occurs in Ennius, is used by Cicero rarely, and by Horace in the satires. r664. The sequence -que • • • et is rare in old Latin, and not used by Caesar, Vergil, or Horace. -que • • • atque is first used by Lucretius, then by Vergil, Ovid, Livy, and Tacitus. atque • • • et, or atque . . . -que, does not occur. r665. (2.) Affirmative and negative copulatives are sometimes combined. Thus neque or nec combined with et, in the sequences neque . . . et and et • • • neque, which is rare in old Latin, is common in CicerO: as, nec miror et gaude5, Äôm. IO, I, 4, öz 4/7e/irst øace Z ayz zzoà …ed, and ßø ß»é Jecóad24ace Zfeed ºad : neque . . . et nón, however, is rare. pa- tebat via et certa neque longa, P7. I r, 4, 4/7ere Zay a road opezz at once ' 24aña azad 7zot Zong neque . . . -que begins with Cicero, but is rare (I655), neque . . . ac begins with Tacitus. r666. Of all the TLatin writers, Tacitus aims most at varietv by combination of asyndeton.and_by_the use of different copulatives : as, regem Rhamsen Libya Aethiopia Médisque et Persis et Bactrianó ac Scytha potitum, 2, 60, üat A‡ng_A24@yases got control of Lièya and Aethiopia and the Medes and Persians, aad the Bactrian and Scyātan. (8.) DISJUNCTIVE CONJUNCTIONS. 1667. Disjunctive conjunctions connect the sentences, but disconnect the meaning. They are aut, vel, sive or seu, -ve, and an, or. Of these conjunctions, aut, vel, and sive, are often placed before two or more members of a sentence in the sense of either . . . or, And in poetry, -ve . . . -ve sometimes OCCUl，S, - 1668. (I.) aut, oº, sometimes or eñez, o৮ at Zeast, is used between two members which are to be represented as essentially different in meaning, and of which one excludes the other : as, 268 Düacáñe Cooºßößaßöø. [ 669–1673. hic vincendum aut moriendum, milités, est, L. 21, 43, S, Aere you must couquer, my meya, or die. hörae mómentô cita mors venit aut victória laeta, H. S, I, I, 7, Züüin an Aour's ériefäura comes Zeedy deatā or üctory g‡ad. aut vívam aut moriar, T, AP». 483, 7 JAa// eit/… Zzze or die. sideribus dubiis aut illó terhpore quö se frigida circumagunt pigri serraca Boötae, J. S, 22, 79/8en stars 6/im/8 faint, or czen at 4/7e time ?U/zen round yoZs s/ozU Z509des' fßç‡d zuaø. qua re vi aut clam agendum est, Aà. IO, I2, 5 [IO, 12 b, 2], so zUe mast use_force, or at any rate secrecy. Some- times aut connects kindred ideas : as, equi icti aut vulnerati cónsterná- bantur, L. 21, 33, 6, 4%e Aorses 4ezz getting fraudic from öeing Aid or r9ounded. r66g. aut, in the sense of ot/?ertøse, or e8e, sometimes intro- duces a statement of what necessarily follows, if something else is not done : as, audendum est aliquid universis, aut omnia singulis patienda, L. 6, I8, 7, you must øaAe soyze Öo/a da» co//ecáze/y, or c/re you … … czezy ääng iadødaa4y, vel is also occasionally used in this sense. 167o. (2.) wel, oº, introduces an alternative as a matter of choice or preference, and often relates merely to the selection of an expres- sion : as, eius modí coniúnctiónem tectórum oppidum vel urbem appellav€- runt, ZA. r, 4r, suc/º a collection of a'avelāng-Aouses they ca4ed, 79e4, a foZôd or a city, 2øøezez_yoa Zease, vel imperatóre vel milite mé utimini, S. C. 2O, i 6, 2zse we as you৮ generaßç‡mo or as a Zºrâçate, züic/aezeryou zöä. Catili- nam ex urbe vel eiécimus vel Emisimus vel ipsum egredientem verbis prösecúti sumus, C. 2, I, 29e Aaze – Züaz sAaá Z say 8 – drizen Caääue out ófzozgn, ০৮ a//ozUed »‡m to go oud, or, 707en Ae 79as going out çf/à 0zwa accord, …ed Añº a z/easant yourney. vel is often followed by etiam, potius, or dicam. From Tacitus on, vel is sometimes used in the sense of aut : as, vincendum vel cadendum esse, Ta. I4, 35, 4/8ey ßaßá do or die (I668). r67r. vel is sometimes used in the sense of if you zoiá, ezea, or Zer/…, eSpecially before superlatives, or in the sense offor áæ‡aace : as, hüius domus est vel optima Messanae, nötissima quidem certe, » 4, 3, … .gent/eyzan's Aouse 7， Zer/… //e/ineñ ßá a4 ZMessaaa, at any rate »e be… ÅzzozUzz. amant ted omnès mulierès, neque iniøria : vel illae, quae here pallió me reprehendérunt, Pl. MG. 58, øe gø ßø ßaßáse you, 29e8 üey may; fo৮ instance t/?ose t/?at button/oled me yesterday. r672. (3.) sive or seu, or, used as a disjunctive conjunction, de- notes a distinction which is not essential, or the speaker's uncertainty as to some matter of detail; when used once only, it is chiefly in corrections, often with potius, razāer, added ; as, is Ascanius urbem matri seu novercae reliquit, I… I, 3, 3, said Asca- nius Jeft the cáæ ‡o Az, ºot/?er, or » sfe2mother, if you 27efer, dixit Pom- péius, sive voluit, OA» 2, 3, 2, Zoºzey made à …, ০৮ ra… a…a Zo maaAe one. r673. 81 we is Ufteu l epeateul iu tle Seuse Uf eäñez , Ur » »zaäer 20hether . . . or r as, 26g I 674—I 68O.] Sentences : 7%e Coora…ate Seazeace. ita sive casú sive cónsilió deórum, quae pars calamitatem populó Römanó intulerat, ea princeps poenas persolvit, I, I2, 6, …, 7ao yJazze৮ züeøeº from c/?ance or t/?roug/à …ecia/ Zºoz/idence, the Zarà 79/…/ /zad done dayzage to Z2oyae zUas the first to Zºdy Zeaaáæy … - r674. (4.) -ve rarely connects main sentences, usually only the less impor- tant parts of the sentence, or, oftener still, Subordinate sentences : as, cür timeam dubitemve locum defendere ? J. I, IO3, züy s/ouád Zfear o৮ Aesääte to stand ºxygroundá Appius ad mé bis terve litteras miserat, Aç. 6, I, 2,A… Add Uritten ºe Zöö or t/?ree times. With ne it forms neve or neu, which is used as a continuation of ne or ut : see I 58r ; I 586; 1947. r675. (3.) The interrogative particle an sometimes becomes a disjunctive conjunc- tion, oº, oºzossääy, ০৮ zer/… : as, Simónides an quis alius, Fø. 2, I p4, Sønozzides or possibly somebody else. Common in Cicero, though not so in his speeches, and in Livy, commonest in Tacitus. (c.) ADVERSATIVE CONJUNCTIONS. r676. Adversative conjunctions connect the sentences, but contrast the meaning. They are autem, oa ääe other Aaad, sed, vèrum, céterum, but, vérô, öut, indeed, at, but, tamen, nihi15 minus, neñerüe/ess. Of these conjunctions, autem and ver5 are put after one word, or some- times after two closely connected words ; tamen is put either at the begin- ning, or after an emphatic word. 1677• (I.) autem, agata, oºz Zāe other Aana, 707ñezer, simply continues the discourse by a statement appended to the preceding, without setting it aside : as, hôrum principibus pecúnias, civitati autem imperium tótius prô- vinciae pollicetur, 7, 64, 8, to t/?e c/…/tains of »ás aation ozz … one /azad Ae zºoºzáses »zoneys, and to the community on the other »and the 74gemony of the zü04e ?”ozáce. - The opposition in a sentence introduced by autem, agaña, is often so weak that a copulative, and, might be used : as, ille qui Dio- genem adulescens, post autem Panaetium audierat, Zø. 2, 24, t/?e man 7U»0 öz Ais ea?… Vota/8 /zad sat at 7/7e feef of ZDiogenes, azza afzerzoards of Zazzaeñas, autem is oftenest used in philosophical or didactic discourse, less frequently in history, Oratory, or poetry. r678. autem is often used in questions : as, metuö credere : : credere autem ? Pl, Ps. 304, 7 am afraid to frust : : ৮ust, do you say? 167g. (2.) ৪ed or set, and vérum, öø‡, are used either in restric- tion, Or, after a negative, in direct opposition : as, vera dic5, sed nequiquam, quoniam nón vis credere, P1. Ayz. 835, 7 te/Z âñé à…, ößá aZ âñ ßaßa, sface you are öent not to be/ie?/e. nón ego erus tibi, sed servos sum, Pl. Ca2. 24r, Zayz zzof your master, but youy s/aze. . 168o. nón modo, or nón sölum, ºo， oºzZy, not aZone, is followed by Bed etiam or vérum etiam, özzz a/so, by sed . . . quoque, baz . . . as zUe// or sometimes by sed or vèrum alone : as, 27O «àñezsañääe Co0ºa…azzotz. [I 68 I—I 686. qui nón solum interfuit his rebus, sed et:am praefuit, Añø. I, 8, I, «»9 /&as adè Añá a Aaad oraZy in these matteº, but complete charge. qui omni- bus negotiis nón interfuit sölum, sed praefuit, Fayz. I, 6, 1. nón tantum is sometimes used by Livy, and once or twice by Cicero, but not by Caesar or Sallust, for nón modo.， Livy and Tacitus sometimes Omit sed or vèrum. 168r. nón modo has sometimes the meaning of nón dicam : as, nón modo ad certam mortem, sed in magnum vitae discrimen, Sesf. 45, 7 0ৈ07ñ Say éo ceríata death, öä to great ris4 of7fe. x682. nón modo or nón sölum, when attended by another negative, may also be followed by sed né . . . quidem, özzz zzoz cóeza, or sed vix, but AaraZy : as, nón modo tibi nón irascor, sed ne reprehendô quidem factum tuum, S24. 5Q, so far from Weing angry zUtt/? »ott 7 do not czea criticise your action. When both members have the same predicate, usually placed last, the nega- tion in ne . . . quidem or vix usually applies to the first member also : as, talis vir nón_modo facere, sed ne cógitare quidem quicquam audebit, quod nón audeat praedicare, Of 3, 77, a man of tās Aßad ßá not onó not @ßá‡e to do, but not ezen to concezze anyt/àg ?… »a zoozaa 7zot zentare to …cê ßo Zāe zoorād, or zgü 7zot zeature to conceße, mac/º Zess do. 1583• (3•) céterum is sometimes used in the sense of sed, in Terence, Sallust, and Livy. Sometimes also in the sense of sed re vera, in Sallust and Tacitus, to contrast reality with pretence. 1684. (4.) vérô, öza, tadeed, introduces an emphatic contrast or a climax : as, sed Sunt haec levióra, illa vérô gravia atque magna, 7, 86, AozUczer, à… … … Zess tºzortayat, ößá »efo//ozU… … ?Ue… anáæreat, scimus mú- sicen_nostris möribus abesse a principis persona, saltare veró etiam in vitiis póni, N. I s, r, 2, zUe 4zzozU t/?at, according to our Zomâñ code Qfe…, üçusic 7， 7aoñ ßa Keezág zöø ß/?e c/?aracter of an emañezat man, azz@as to dancing, 79/» …aé à c/assed among zices. In Plautus, veró is Only used as an adverb ; its use as an adversative conjunction begins with Terence. In the historians, vérô is often equivalent to autem. … 1685. (5.) at, öää, denotes emphatic lively opposition, an objec- tion, Or a contrast : as, - brevis a natüra nöbis vita data est ; at memoria bene redditae vitae sempiterna, P7.14,32, a »ort Züè Aa6% been gø ßy aature aato mqa · 4ut üe memory ofa Züè Zaá dozUza äz a good caase ezdaret/…/or ezer, at is Often used before a word indicating a person or a place, to shift the Scene, espe- cially in history. In law language, ast sometimes occurs, and ast is also sometimes used, generally for the metre, in Vergil, Horace, and late poetry. 1686. (6.) tamen, nihil5 minus, neñerthe/ass. accüsatus capitis absolvitur, multatur tamen pecúnia, N. 4, 2, 6, 74 78 accased on a caññaZ c/ºazং'e azad acgazázed, but is aczerøeless_7zed in a stana ófºoney. minus dolendum fuit re nón perfecta, sed poeniendum certe nihil5 minus, 7/7. I Q, …re zoaº Zess occasion for sorozU because t/?e … @as zoz doze, but certainZy aoae //ze Ze， for…ent. 2 7 I 1687–1692.] Se/ztences : 7%e Coorääßaße S… (2.) OTHER WORDS AS CONNECTIVES. r687. Instead of a conjunction, other words are often used as connectives: as, par৪ . . . pars, aiii . . . ali! ; adverbs of Order or time: as, primum,/৮st, or prim5, az … • • • deinde • • • tum, &c. ; and particularly adverbs in pairs : as, modo . . . modo, tum • • • tum. less frequently quà . . . qua, ৪imul • • • simul : as, multitüdô pars procurrit_in vias, pars in vestibulis stat.pars ex téctis prospectant, L. 24, 2i, 8, 2art çf … … … … … … … oøeº … »e fore-courts, others_gaze_… … … pröferebant alii purpuram, tüs alii, gemmás ali, » 5, 146, …yzroduced Some éføe» zaº/e, öøers/৮anājacense, others precious Sto…. primo pecúniae, deinde imperi cupidô crévit, S._C, I০, 3, affirst a … … … … … of zozoe৮. tum höc mihi probabilius, tum illud vidétur, Ac. 2, I34, öze üßare »is seems to me more7i4e4y, and another má‡ßçê ßaß 16৪৪. Simple sentences may also be coordinated by words denoting infer- ence or cause, such as erg5, igitur, itaque, therefore º nam namque, enim, for, etenim, for you see : as, adfectus animi in bon5 viró laudábilis, et vita igitur laudábilis boni viri, et honesta erg5, quoniam laudabilis, ZZ9. 5, 47, øe düosáñ ßê ß good man ö ºrañezoort/?y, and the Züé therefore of a good man is Zºraiseño… azzá Çärtuous accordingöy, seeing # #s Zºaásezöörüy. Of these words, nam, namque, and itaque are usually put first in the sentence ; enim and_igitur: usually after one word, rarely after two. But in Plautus regularly, and gener- ally in Terence, enim has the meaning of indeed, zeräy, brüèy, de2emd azon it, and may stand at the beginning. · 1689. In_Plautus, the combination ↑ igitur occurs, and in Terence and Livy, itaque erg5_: as, itaque ergö cónsulibus diés dicta est, L. 3, 3r, s, accord- âmg/y then a day a/as set for the trial of the consuls. r6go. The interrogative quippe, züy? losing its interrogative meaning, is also used as a coordinating word, a»y, or_for:_as, höc genus omne maestum ac sollicitum est cantóris_morte Tigelli : quippe benignus erat, H.S. r, 2, 2, sach 79orøes a44 are sad, are toocóegone oñezTige//ius the ºtäästrel's death ; £øy he Züas generosity itse4f. - r6gr. Simple sentences may also be coordinated by pronominal words, ¥¥ as hinc, inde, Aeace, e5, ide5, idcirc5, propterea, so, on that account, C• : àS, nocte pervenièbant ; e5 custódias hostium fallébant, L. 23, 19, IO, they got there in the might ; in that 79ay they eluded t/?e enemy's zickeö. But e5 and ide5 are not used thus by Cicero, Caesar, or Sallust, or idcircó and propterea by Cicero or Caesar. r6g2. In animated rhetorical discourse any word repeated with emphasis may serve as a copulative ; this is called Azaaz»০৮a : as, miles in forum, miles in cúriam comitabatur, Ta. r, 7, so/a7eº ?oem/ 7ñø /øø ßo ße foruyz, soldiers to the senate c/?ayzöe৮. erepti estis ex interitü, érepti sine sanguine, sine exercitü, sine dimicatióne, C. 3, 23, you are rescued from death, rescued zoithout 6/oodüed, 70#Aout an army, zü‡ßout a struggle. 27 2 7%e /ate»ediate Coora…ate Sentence. [I 693–1698. ভু-জ্ঞ-স্প— THE INTERMEDIATE COORDINATE SENTENCE. · 693. A sentence coordinate in form with another sentence is often equivalent in meaning to a subordinate sentence. Such sentences are called Zatermediate Coordinate Sentences. The most varied relations of a subordinate sentence may be thus ex- pressed by a.coordinate sentence, and the combination of the two coordinate sentences is in sense equivalent to a complex sentence. r6g4. Such coordinated sentences are a Survival of a more primitive state of the language, They occur oftenest in Plautus, and Terence, in Cicero's philosophical works and letters, in Horace's satires and epistles, and in Juvenal, In general they have been superseded by complex sentences, even in the oldest specimens of the language. 16gg. I. The relation of the two members may not be indi- cated by the mood, but left to be determined from the context. Thus, in the combination amat, sapit, Pl, Amz.995, 4e is a ße, 4e … » sense, the two members amat and sapit are alike in form: But in sense, sapit is the main member and amat is the subordinate member. Just what the relation of the amat is, whether it is si amat, gf/be à tø ßöøe, cum amat; … … … … …e, quod amat, because 7e à … Zoze, or etçi amat, .… Az zz zzz zoze, &c., &G, is left to the reader to make out The following are some of the commonest combinations of this class : r6g6. (r.) The coordinated member may stand instead of the commoner accusáñe'ahd_infinitive with a verb of perceiving, thinking, knowing, or saying (2173). Such are credo, fateor, opinor, pute, certum estº &c. : as, 1údös me facitis, intellego, Pl, Por, 802,1ou.৫… … … … az …. narro tibi : plané relegatus mihi videor, A‡‡ 2, I I, I, 7 teää you züç‡, 7 geçº to … …ed. speró, servabit fidem, Pl• E. I 24, 7/oze 7e » Zee… 29oyd (2235). r6gz. (2.) The coordinated member may be a direct question or an ex- clamation. Thus (a.) in enquiries calling for an answer :.as, sigü dic quid est, Pl• Ayz. 42r, te/f ºne, züat is »ere à … … … (I25f). Or (8.) in ejacu- lation : às, viden ut astat furcifer ? Pl, Most_i 172.3669f āo@g the Ana@e is zosing there à vidéte quaesঠু, quid potest pecúnia, Pl, Sã. 410, …» /6ozg … zoney à: This construction Qggurs oftenšt_¥ comedy, and with an imperátive meaning say, de8, or 400% The subordinate construction is the rule : see r 773. 16g৪. (3.) The coordinated member rarely represents a relative sentence (I816) : as, urbs antiqua fuit, Tyrii_tenuère colóni.V· 1, 2, »ere ?Uas an ancient zozgz, … 7… settlerá Ae/d. est locus, Hesperiagº Grai cógnömine dicunt, V. r, Sg০, øere is a złace, … Gree…» … Azeszeria_ca/7, imitated from est l০éñS IIcspcriam quam_mortälés pèruilgebañö E. iii Macrob. Saz, 6, r, there is a place zohich sons @f mea … ca//ed. 273 I 699—I 7O2.] Se/zzezces : 7%e Cooyañaze Seazeace, r6gg. (4.) The coordinated member may represent a Subordinate tempo- ral member : as, venit hiemps, teritur Sicuônia bäca trapétis, V. G. 2, 5r 9, Äôs zozzzzzz come, ta mi//s as S7cy0yz's o/zzle grouñad (I86O). vix prörain attigerat, rum pit Saturnia fünem, V. I 2, 65O, scarce »ad Ae touc/zed 7Ae Zºozo, Saáæ‡à … üe rope, i, e. cum rumpit (1869). lücebat iam fere, prôcedit in medium, » 5, 04, à ?Uas 7ust about …, … »e Zºreseats Aimáse/f 6efore …. fuit örnandus in Manilia lege Pompeius ; temperata 5ratióne örnandi cópiam persecuti sumus, O. I O2, 7UAe/z Z Aad to gZorüy Zoyzzey ßø ßáe yzat- Zeº of t/?e ZIZanáus ZazU, Z ZUzzzz Z%roug% …e amazVe materia//o৮ gZorücañoza ää pzoderate Jaaguag…. r7oo. (s.) The coordinated member may be equivalent to a member with ut, expressing result (I 965) : as, iam faxó scies, T. Zu. 663, Z'// Zed you AzaozU at once, i, e, sciás (I 7 I 2) Or ut sciás (I g65). iam fax5 hic erunt, Pl. B. 7 I 5, Z» 79arraat 7/7ey »aZZ soon óe /áeze, adeó rés rediit, adulescentulus victus est, T. Za8. I I 3, üings came to suc/6 a zas， 7/7e youngster ?Uas Zºut doña, cetera de genere hôc, adeó Sunt multa, loquácem dèlassare valent Fabium, H. S, I, I, I I, üe oüçº cases of t/?e Zözd, so zZeaäfuz are »ey, özü£ £ßre 7/7e gaßöø‡g Façás out, ita haec ømóre tigna pütent, nón videor mihi sarcíre posse aedis meas, Pl. ZIZost. I 46, so so… roße/z are t/?ese 7oisés, Z do… … Z cava Za… my »ouse, ita avidó ingenió fuit, numquam indicare id filió voluit Su5, Pl, Au/. ?roZ. 9, so taggard/» 7Uas Ae, Ae 'à 7zezer Zoßad ßö oad to Zás oZüz Joya. tanta incepta rés est, haud somniculöse hóc agundumst, Pl, Ca2. 227, s0 ög a 7o8 /Zaze zue 64gura, 7zoz drozU… … … 6e done. r7or. (6.) The coordinated member may be equivalent to a conditional protasis : as, (à.) filiam quis habet, pecúnia opus est, APar, 44, a man Aas 6 daag%- ze৮, /àe 7zeeds money. tristis es, indignor, O. Zº. 4, 3, 33, âfº/oa are sad, Z fee/zºozo4ed. (8.) si iste ibit, itô ; stabit, astatô simul, P1. P. 863, ‡f»e s/?a// ?o@e, moze t/?ou ; ößá »a// /ze Stand, staad by Ads stde. in caelum, iüsseris, ibit, J. 3, 78, $ay 6ut t/?e Züord, Ae'á mount 7/7e sAy. (c.) subdúc cibum ønum diem athletae, Iovem Olympium inplörabit, 7ZD. 2, 4O, cut of aa aøete from » food fust a day, Ae zoil/ ?ray to … ৫/0/? … O… (I 574). (à.) Zenónem roges, respondeat totidem verbis, Fºz. 4, 69, you waay a34 Zead, Ae 79ouá aas?ver öz 7ust as many zoords (I 956 ). (e.) tü quoque magnam partem opere in tantô, sineret dolor, TCare, habérés, V. 6, 3r, t/?ou too @ good4y …ce öæ ‡Uor/é so zast, Aad.৫rief a//ozUed, O Zaras, 7ad66 /à/ed (I 559). at dares hanc vim M. Crass5, in foró sal- taret, Of: 3, 75, ößá Aad you g‡ßezz … c/?ance to Cras…, Ae zoozáá Aaze cazered ??? »e market 24ace (I 559). nam absque te esset, hodie num- quam ad sölem occasum viverem, Pl.Maa. IO22, fo৮ Zoere it no//oº you, Z ne'er »ou/a Zize t/ás 8/e…ed day à// set ofsun ( 66O). (f) ঢina fuissemus, cónsilium certe nón defuisset, 46. 9, 6, 6, 7ad 79e been toget/?e৮, zve ce… s/ould not /?aze Jacked a Zrogramme (I 66r). r7o2. (7.) The coordinated member may be equivalent to a concession : aS, vincere scis, Hannibal, victória ßti nescis, L. 22, 5r, 4, 6%o… … āno79 4070 to conquer, Zazazabaz, you do not Azaozo AozU to reaz t/?e ৫ood ofóictory, erg5 illi intellegunt quid Epicurus dicat, ego nón intellegö ? Fºn, 2, 3, do those gent/emera 8%ezz understayad Züab Zöäcurus means, azad 77ao/ à 274 7%e /atermaaaaaße Coordúate Seazeace. [I 7O3—I 7O7. 77o3. (8.) The coordinated member may denote efficient cause or rea- SOn : aS, Peregrinus ego sum, Sauream nón nóvi, PI_43. 464, 7aº a s৮৫%geº, aad Za…aoze Saurea, mulier es, audacter iūras, PI. 4zz. 836, … 92u arça Joyzan, you are 8c4d to st9ear, tacent, satis laudant, T. Zzz. 476, üeir säeace as saficient çraße. 1704. (9.) The coordinated member may represent the protasis of a com- parative sentence with ut (1937) : as, ita me di ament, honestust, T. Za, 474,_‡Q /e/z_me »eazem, »e à a … máñø. sollicitat, ita vivam, me tua, mi Tiro, valetüdó, …. I 6, 2০, üoar Aca4% dear 77ro, Aceós me/tageçy, as 7/8oze to áze. 17o5. II. The subordinate idea is often indicated by the subjunctive of desire coordinated with another verb, usually with one which has a different subject. Thus, the combination amès : oportet, you sAould Zoze : à … ৮…»‡ (I S47), in which the two verbs are used separately, blends into one whole, amès oportet, Zøø. 2, 35, à à … you sāotää Zoze. The verb with which the sub- junctive is coordinated Specifies more exactly the general idea of desire con- tained in the subjunctive itself, The tense of the coordinate subjunctive is regulated by that of the other verb. 17o6. The negative employed with coordinated subjunctives is the adverb né, 7ñoz. Thus, the combination vidé : ne me lødas, see to á , don't you fooz me (I S47), in which the two verbs are used separately, blends into one whole, vide ne me lødas, Pl, Cu৮.325, see to á »ou don't foo/ me. Similarly, metuö : ne peccet, Z am afraid · 4ed Aeº not sáz añ (I 548), becomes metuö ne peccet, Pl. Per. 624, 7am afraid sAe may sáñ ßø. From its frequent use in sentences Of subordinate meaning, ne came at an early period to be regarded as a subordinating conjunction also, Vest, … • • • 7ot, as well as an adverb, and took the place of the less usual ut ne. Hence members with né are more conveniently treated under the head of subordination (I947). rzo7. (I.) The subjunctive is often coordinated with verbs of wishing. Such are vol5, nöló, rarely mál5, opt5, placet, &c. : as, € animum advortas voló, Pl: Cøø. 388, 7 zuá» you zvoußá Zay Accd (I S48). quid vis faciam ? T. A7aaa 846, 7U7at 7ñä t/?au Z »0u/a do ? (I s63). - vin conmütémus ? tuam ego dúcam et tü meam ? Pl. Zºd, 59, … » ääe to s7Uaz 2 Z taAe your zUtfe, azad you ZaAe waiae à (I S63). maló té sapiens hostis metuat, quam stulti cives laudent, L. 22, 39, 2O, 7 zvould rat/e৮ « ?oise enemy sAoula fear you, Zāan sáña fé//ozU-citizens añáre yoa (I S48). Coordination is the rule with velim, vellem, &c., used in the sense of utinam (I 64O) : as, de Menedemö vellem vèrum fuisset, de regina velim vèrum sit, Añ. I 3, 4, 4, about Menedemus Z could Öø ßá /ad 8een true, about t/?e queen 7/7o?e it may be true, tellüs optem prius ima dehiscat, V. 4, 24, 7 zoozaa 8/84 carø ßo deezesz de… … sooner Vazüz. L. Domitius dixit placere sibi senteutias de singulis ferrent, Caes. C. 3, 83, 3, Zøñäus said Aßø ßiezo Zúas t/bey shou/a zoze on t/?e mert SeZarate4y. 275 I ?O8–I 7 IO.] Se%tences : 7%e Coora…ate Sentence. r7o8. (2.) The subjunctive is often coordinated with verbs of request, entreaty, encouragement, exhortation, charge, direction, command. Such are precor, rog5, 5r5, petó, hortor, postulö, mone5, censeó ; mandô, imperó, praecipi5, decernó ; and chiefly in old Latin, iubeó : as, (a.) reddás incolumem precor, H, I, 3, 7, de/izer /am az sqfé 7 zºray. rogat finem örandi faciat, I, 2O, 5, Äe regae… Åñ to make an ead of eftfreaty. a te id quod suesti petô, mé absentem defendas, 7am. I 9, 8, 7 ৫… »0a to do as you a/29ays da, s4azaa … we Züezz Zaø ßçay. nón hortor sölum sed etiam rogó atque örö, te colligas virumque praebeás, Fawz. s, I8, r, 7 not only exAort you, but more …aa ßad Z Óèg and entreat you, Zuà yourse/f together and quityou ZiKe a máñø. postuló etiam atque etiam cón- síderés qu5 prôgrediare, L. 3, 45, IO, Z c/kazge you … ßçaña and agaizz ?üç‡_you are co/zág Zo. te mone5 videas, quid agas. mágnö opere cense5, desistas, V. 5, 174, Z adøøe you to consider züaz ºou are do…. Z earnesd/y recoºzead you fo …. hunc admonet iter caute faciat, 5, 49, 3, 4e ?Udras Azyz Ae …ae »á marc/à … care. (4.) huic mandat Remös adeat, 3, I r, 2, Ae direczs »ø to go to …e Zemaa3. praecipit ønum omnes peterent Indutiomarum, s, 58, 5, 4e says they must aá concentrate 4/7e7৮ attacA on Za- äääoyzarus. huic imperat quas possit adeat civitates, 4, 2I , 8, /ze orders Azyz to züè suc/6 comøøøøes as »e cazz. senátus decrevit darent operam cónsulés ne quid rés pública detrimenti caperet, S. C. 29, 2, 7/7e Senade decreeà …e co… … Jee to à …at 6/7e comüzo7az9ea/7/8 7eceßed 7to harm. iube maneat, T. Zazz. 737, Ze///zer »e »zasé stay. milités certiórès facit, paulisper intermitterent proelium, 3, 5, 3, 4e Ye//s the soldiers 6/7ey must sto? fg%ting a ääe 70%àe. abi, núntia patribus urbem Römánam múniant, L. 22, 49, IO, go teZZ … … »cy »zust forü Zowze zozø. dixi equidem in carcerem ires, P]. S4, 624, Z» …e Z Zo/a you you … go zo7a7. scribit Labiénó cum legióne veniat, 5, 46, 3, 7e Térizes Zo Zúñezzas Ae must come ?… @ Zegiona, legatiónem mittunt si velit suös recipere, obsides sibi remittat, 3, 8, 5, 6/7ey fead azz ema6assy, 27 /ze zvás/… Zo geä /à 67ñá mea &acA, /?e … Jead ßacé à/?e Aostages to 6/7em. rzog. (3.) The subjunctive is often coordinated with expressions of pro- priety or necessity. Such are oportet, optumum est, opus est, decet, neceSSe eSt. mè ipsum amès oportet, nón mea, Züzz. 2, 85, à … myse/f yoa »ou/a Zo@e, mof my Zossessions, quoniam habés istum equum, aut emeris opor- tet, aut héréditate possideas, aut surripueris necesse est, Zzzz. I, 84, 3zºze you are àyz Zossession of t/?at /Z07se, you must e‡ZAeº Aaze öößçhá Aim or öz/?erited Aim, » eZºe you must 7zecessarày Aaze … »ipz. sed taceam optumumst, P1. Z. 6০, öta Z 'd ßesé AoZá »y tozgzze. nihil Opust resciscat, Pl. //er. IOO4, she need7z't find it out at a/7. condemnetur necesse est, A2A. I I I , öe cozzaema7zed Ae 7zeeds ??…. r7ro. (4.) The Subjunctive is sometimes coordinated with verbs of permis- sion or concession. Such are permittô in Sallust and Livy, concédó, also sin5, mostly in the imperative, chiefly in Old Latin and poetry, and the im- personal licet : as, supplémentum scriberent cónsulès, permissum, L. 27, 22, I r, Zeaze 79as g‡zen üad t/be coz… … … … … 27…. sine sciam, L. 2, 4O, 5, áez ৮ze Anoz9. sine modo adveniat senex, Pl, ZMost. I I, Jez but 8/7e oZá maza come, fremant omnes licet, dicam, quod senti5, ZOO. r, I 95, though azeryöody waay gºo794 Z †ch/7 say züaz Z …. 276 Sa6ora…açao…. [I 7 I I-17 15. r7rr. (s.) The subjunctive is often coordinated with the imperative cavé, cavet5, cavéte, öezoare, used in the sense of ne_(I s85) : as, cave facias, Att. I 3, 33, 4, don't do it, cave dirumpatis, Pl, Poea.Zºro/. I r7, aoyz't brea/8 à of (I O75). Often, however, with ne. * r7r2. (6.) The subjunctive is often coordinated with verbs of giving, persuading, accomplishing, taking care. In this case the Subjunctive has the meaning of purpose or result. Such are the imperative cedo, and d5, per- suáde5, impetró, cürö, also fació, particularly fac and facito : as, cedo bibam, Pl, Most. 373, gtze me to driaA. date bibat tibicini, Pl, St. 7s7, g‡ße t/?e ¢¢¢eº to artaA. huic Sp. Albinus persuadet regnum Numi- diae a senatø petat, S. Z. 35, 2, AZôñaus iadaces /àñ ßo asā afüe seaate »c ürone of/Vumidia. tandem inpetravi abiret, Pl. Zø. 59r , at Zast 7'ze coazed Atm to Zear out. fac sciam, Aam. 7, 16, 3, 4et öze AnozU. faxó Sciás, Pl. ///en. 644, 7:// let you AñozU, much oftener scies or scibis (I7OO)- fac bellus revertäre, Äôpz. I 6, I8, r, maad_you come çacā a ßeaaçy (I 579). - 17r3. A subjunctive is now and then loosely coordinated with verbs in general, to indicate the purpose of the action : as, évocate húc Sösiam, Blepharônem arcèssat, Pl. Awa, 949, caá Sosta Aere, Jet Aim fetc/7 Báez»aro, claré advorsum fabulabor, hic auscultet quae loquar, Pl. Aº. 3০০, 7 'à …ea% dáñacáyface to face, tääð Äe may bear ?üat 73/?alz say, operam hanc subrupui tibi, ex me scires, Pl, Añ. 523, 7 dà … secret4y for_you, Zāaz_you müz Zearna from yae, manibus date lilia plenis, purpureós spargam fiórès, V. 6, 883, âñes in /à… g‡ße, Zfain zvould scatte৮ zar24efo@ers, that is, that Z may scaáer. →—©—––• THE COMPLEX SENTENCE, OR SUBORDINATION. r7r4. In a complex sentence, that is One consisting | of a main and a Subordinate sentence, the Subordinate member is introduced by some subordinating word: such are, I. Interrogative words, in indirect questions ; II. Relative pro- nouns ; III. Relative conjunctive particles, or conjunctive particles not of relative origin. - 17，5. Subprdinate sentences may have the value of a substantive, usually as subject or as object; of an attributive; or of an adverb or adverbial adjunct : as, (৫.) eadem nocte accidit ut esset løna plena, 4, 29, r, it came to zass üé Jame … … …re zoas a fuá moon. vide5 quid agas, Äôn. I 6, I 7, Z…at you are dºing at__(6)_fundus_qui est in agró, qui Sabinus vocatur, eum meum esse aió, Mar, 26, the estate ?… … … »c territory ?… is called Sabine, that Z maintain is mine, lawyers' wordiness for fundus Sabinus._ (c.) cum advesperasceret, ad póntern Mulvium pervénérunt, C· 3, 5, 7ñez à … … da…, …ey 7cached the Ma/ztus bridge, i, e, ves- peri, oi primö vespere. 27 7 I 716-1722.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sa6oräñate Sentence. r7r6. Subordinate sentences which express time or place, are called 787;- Zoraz or Zocaz sentences; comparison or manner, Comparatze or Modaz sen- tences ; condition, cause, or concession, Coadáñad, Causad, or Concesszze sentences ; purpose, Äçaaz sentences ; result, Consecutize sentences. 1717. In a main sentence, the indicative present, future, and future perfect, and the imperative, are called Primary Zºnses , the indicative imperfect, historical perfect, and pluperfect, and the infinitive of intimation, are called Secondary 28/?ses. The perfect definite and the present of vivid narration are sometimes regarded as primary tenses, oftener as secondary tenses. r7，8. Verbs which have_an implication of futurity, such as those meaning can, ought, masé, &c., with an infinitive, also subjunctives of wish (r s40) or of exhorta- tion (I S47), may be called Virtuaz Futures. r7rg. Sometimes the subjunctive serves as a main sentence : see r762 ; sometimes a noun of the verb : see I 766. MOOD OF THE SUBORD I NATE SENTEN CE. r72o. The indicative and the subjunctive are both used in subor- dinate sentences, as will be shown in the treatment of the several words of subordination. Some general uses may be mentioned col- lectively here. THE INDICATIVE MOOD. 172r. The indicative is Ordinarily used in sentences intro- duced by a relative pronoun, Or by a causal conjunctive word other than cum. póntem, qui erat ad Genávam, iubet rescindi, r, 7, 2, Ae orders »e öridge Züc/º zöas 7zear Geneza forza u2. conced5, quia necesse est, ZA. I45, 7 g‡ße aø, because 7 Aaze to. In sentences of this class, however, the Subjunctive is often required, particularly in indirect discourse (1722), or in cases of attraction (I 728). THE SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. THE SUBJUNCTIVE OF INDIRECT DISCOURSE AND OF ATTRACTION. r722. The Subjunctive is used in relative, causal, temporal, and conditional Sentences in indirect discourse, and in cases of attraction. 278 //o06 of 6/7e Sa6orääßaße Se»Zeace. [I 723—I 728. r723. A_direct quotation or question gives the words of the Original speaker without alteration. When the Original words of a quotation or question are changed to conform to the construction of the sentence in which they are quoted, it is called Zadirect Discourse. 1724. In the complete form of indirect discourse, the sub- junctive is subordinate to an infinitive or an accusative with the infinitive, dependent on a verb of saying or thinking (217 s) : as, negat Epicurus iúcundé posse vivi, nisi cum virtüte vivatur, 7ZD. 3, 49, ZZ… azers 6/7ere is 7ao Zøñg Aazzáy, Zøñouê ßázing zirtuousèy ; directly, iúcundé vivi nón potest, nisi cum virtüte vivitur, Socrates dicere solébat, omnes in eó quod scirent, satis esse eloquentes, ZDO. I , 63, Socrates ased to yaañäääð Äñê aá mezz ?Uere c/oguezá enoug/» zzz a matte৮ üey Zaezu , directly, omnes in e5 quod sciunt satis sunt eloquentes. 1725. The idea of saying or thinking is often not formally ex- pressed in the main sentence, and the indirect discourse is intimated by the subordinate subjunctive only : as, noctø ambulabat in públicó Themistocles, quod somnum capere nón posset, ZZP. 4, 44, Z%eñäçocães used to zoa… the streets nights, * 8ecause he could not s/eez, given as Themistocles's reason ; the writer's would be pote- rat. Paetus omnes librós, quös frater Suus reliquisset, mihi dônavit, Azz, 2, I , I 2, Paedus made me a Zreseñö of aø ße öooks * t/?at A75 6৮ot/?eº Aad Ze/z.' dum réliquae navés eo convenirent, in ancoris expectavit, 4, 23, 4, Ae 29.ated at aac%or_ziá Çäe rest of the zesse/s »ouá gaøø ßere (2OO5). pervenit priusquam Pompeius_sentire posset, Caes. C. 3, 67, 4, 7e got üeye before Powzey »ould be able to Zeara çf Ais coming (IgIg). Xerxes praemium proposuit, qui invenisset novam voluptatem, ZZ9. 5, 2O, Xerxes ofered a rezoard to anybody Züo s/%oaäd deñäe a acz9 fory of entertain- meaf (2I IO). r726. A speaker or writer may quote his own thoughts in the indirect form, like another person's : as, haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Vacúnae, ex- ceptó quod nón simul esses, cetera laetus, H. 4. I,_ ০, 49, 7 ßø‡e »ce t/ás 8e/zzzâ Vacazza's »0a/dering Zile, öz aá e/se zue/4, exceñ ßad ßhoa '7à 720¢ /øere Zhe züße (I 6০ ). r727. Instead of an intimation of indirect discourse by a mere subjunctive, a verb of thinking or saying is sometimes introduced by qui, or especially quod, sometimes by cum, and pút illogically itself_in the subjunctive: as, litterás,Tquas me_sibi misissé diceret, recitavit, AP/. 2, 7, We read qf a Jeffer, Zü‡c/…/te said Z sem# Azm, i.e. quas misissem. impetrare nón potui, quod réligióne se im- pediri dicerent, Sulpicius in Fam. 4, 2, 3, 4 coaçaot get Zeate, öecause they_said üey ºere »apüered by religiot… i, e. quod impedirentur, cum dice- ret, DAV, 3,83, saying as he did. This construction is common in Cicero, somewhat so in Caesar, rare in Sallust. - 1728. The subjunctive is used in_sentences expressing an essential part of the thought, which are subordinate to another subjunctive, Or to an infinitive.， This is called the Sañøøøe of Attracfton, or of A.…?????/a77on : as, 279 I 729— I 731.] Seateaces : 7%e Sa6ora…ate Sentence. … vereor ne, dum minuere velim labôrem, augeam, Zég. I, I 2, Zam afraid Z may make t/?e zoorā Aayder, 70%äe Z am aining to make à …. si sölös eós dicerès miserós, quibus moriendum esset, neminem eGrum, qui víverent exciperes, 7ZD. r, O, if you »0uza Zºroaouace ováæy suc/a ZeczZe zza/Zazzy as Add to die, you zUould not exce… one of t/bose Zü0 £øere ßøag. mös est Syracúsis, ut si qua de ré ad senatum referatur, dicat senten- tiam qui velit, V. 4, I 42, it is the custom az Syracuse, that if any guestion zs discussed in the semate, anybody züo 2/eases may a…ress Ais opinion. Sapiens nón dubitat, si ita melius sit, migráre de vita, Añø. r, 62, the sage does not Aesitate, if t/ás be the better course, to uেit/?dra79 from öfe, mös est Athenis laudári in cóntióne eós, qui sint in proeliis interfecti, O, I SI, # à … custom öz Athens to eazogaze öz zañác assemößy suc/º as Aazefa4eva ää acáora. r72g. The indicative is kept in subordinate statements added or vouched for by the person reporting, and also in circumlocutions equivalent to a substantive : as, núntiâtum est Ariovistum ad occupandum Vesontiónem, quod est oppidum maximum Sequanörum, contendere, I, 33, r, à 79as rezorâçø ßaß Arto… ?Uas zºessing on to seize Vésonto, 79%ich is the most considerañe zozon «f the Segaans, prødentissima civitas Atheniensium, dum ea rérum potita est, fuisse traditur, 724, 7o, Athens is said to haze beena Za… Zúñe, as Zong as »e Aeä »e Aegemony, vis, quae restant, me loqui 2 T. Azad…. Igs, zuá Aaze me teä the rest à i. e. rélicua. fieri potest, ut id quod sentit polité eloqui nón possit, 7ZD. r, 6, it way be t/?at Ae cannot express /à t/toughê ßa zoZüed style, i, e, sententiam suam. THE SUBJUNCTIVE OF REPEATED ACTION. 173o. The subjunctive is sometimes used in relative, tem- poral, or conditional sentences, to express action repeated Or Occurring at no particular time : as, (a.) neque aliter si"faciat, øllam inter suös habet auctóritätem, 6, r r, 4, and gf/be does not do t%á, /àe aeze৮ /zas any ascendancy at aZz oze৮ /… ZeozZe. With the present and perfect, however, this subjunctive is confined princi- pally to the indefinite second person singular (ro3০) : as, bonus segnior fit, ubi neglegas, S. Z. 3r, 28, öe good man azzUays gets s/acāe৮, 70%en_you are …. siquoi mútuom quid dederis, fit pró proprió perditum, P1. Zºd. tO5O, âfyota '7Je Jeat anything to azzy mzazz, 'z zs not you৮ azère, but José. (ö.) The imperfect and pluperfect subjunctive begin with Catullus and Caesar, and get to be common with Livy and Tacitus : as, si quis prehenderetur, cÖnsensú militum Eripiébatur, Caes. C. 3, I ro, 4, ezery time a man 79a3 ßaßen …, he zwas rescaed by 6/7e7otnt action of the rană and/ize. quemcum- que líctor préndisset, tribúnus mitti iubebat, L. 3, I r, 2, e@ey ma? the áctor arrested, a fräðüze zoouza order re/eased. THE SUBJUNCTIVE AS IN THE SIMPLE SENTENCE. 1731 • The Subjunctive of wish, of action conceivable, or of inter- rogation, is sometimes used in a subordinate sentence exactly as in main sentences : as, 28o Ze?se of the Sa6ora…ate Sendeface. [I 732—I 735, haec diè natáli me5 scripsi, quó utinam susceptus nón essem, A#. I r, 9, 3, this 7 Aaze ?uritten on my ßøday, 0# 29/tic/6 day 7 zoisā 7 had neze৮ becº Züed from the grouad (I 544) ut videas, Lucr. 3,348, so t/?at you cart see (I 556). neque id fació, ut fórsitan quibusdam videar, simulatióne, Åam. I, 8, 2, mo৮ do Z do it, as Zer/… Z way seem to some to do, from Ayzoc- ৮ty (I S56). etiamst paucis_vós quod monitôs voluerim, Pl. Ca2, 53, üére's ofae zoint more, ove … Z'a Aaze you brie/?y zoarned (I 558). erant eiusmodi situs oppidorum, ut neque pedibus aditum habérent neque navibus, quod minuente aestá naves in vadis adflictärentur, 3, I 2, I, üe fo@pzs Zoere so situated that øere 79as zzo access to t/?cm öy Zazad, no৮ öy 8oat eit/?e৮, öecause at e66 tide ze… Zuouda Zoaad on Zhe s/%oaá (I 559). vix erat höc imperatum, cum illum spoliatum vidérés, » 4, 86, AaraZy zo@s t/?e ০৮aerfºom Aas 7zs, züeza you … //aze seen the man S… ( 559). quo me vertam nesció, Cºu. 4, 7 don't Añtøø ßøtc/6 Jay to turn (I s63). TENSE OF THE SUBORDINATE SENTENCE. THE TENSES OF THE INDICATIVE. r732. I. The tense of a subordinate indicative often indicates a close relation of time with the tense of the leading verb, par- ticularly in cases of repeated contemporaneous or antecedent action. The subordinate sentence in such combinations is said to have Z2e/aáñe time. r733. (I.) The subordinate indicative tense may express ac- tion concurrent with the main action. Two concurrent sentences are usually put in the same tense. Concurrent action is said to be (a.) congruent, when two actions merely cover the same time : as, dum leg5, adsentior, 7ZP. I, 24, as Zong as 7 am ৮eadâng, Z assent. dum necesse erat, ønus omnia poterat, ZA. I 39, So Zong as # Add to be, one mayz controßad ße zoorād, dum Latinae loquentur litterae, quercus huic locó nón deerit, Zāg, r, 2, as Zong as Zañø ßderature Aas the gü ofszeec/º, tās sºot zoiá not Zacê ßö oaA. vixit, dum vixit, bene, T. Azec.746r, Ae özed zue/z aZz t/?e time »e Zized. quoad potuit, fortissime restitit, 4, r 2, 3, as Zong as he could, Ae made a manfuz stand. Or (8.) coinct- dent, when one action is virtually the same as the other : as, cum tacent, clámant, C. r, 2r, ?… »ey are dum6, 7/7ey cy out, i, e, their silence is as telling as a shout. fécisti mihi pergratum, quod Serapiónis librum misisti, Att. 2, 4, i, ºou haze oöäged me zery much by sending Serapio's 800%. r734. (2.) The subordinate indicative tense may express action contemporaneous, antecedent, or subsequent, in relation to the main action. r735. (a.) Action contemporaneous with a main present is ex- pressed by a present, with a main future or virtual future, by a future, with a main secondary tense by an imperfect : as, - 28 I I 736–1739.] Se?feaces : 7%e Sa6orañate Seºte»ce. quod est, e5 decet øti, CM. 27, 20%at you Aaze, t/?at you sAoaäd azaá yourself of hörologium mittam, si erit súdum, Fayz. 16, 18, 3, 7 züßä sead ße c/ocā, à/ à 7， ZZeasaaz (I625). paulatim dabis, si sapies,T. Azazz. 87O, you » g‡ße ø ßßößefs, gf you are Züse, cum relaxare animós volent, caveant intemperantiam, Q7. I, I 22, zo/en üey zöçat to zazóead, Zet øem óezUare Qf excess (I625 ; I 7 I8). omnia deerant, quae ad reficiendás naves erant øsui, 4, 29, 4, 4%ey 79ere out of ezeryü‡ng t/?at 29as serzirea8/e for re- Zairing t/?eir zesse/s. 1736. (ô.) Action antecedent to a main present is expressed by a perfect, to a main future or virtual future by a future perfect, to a main secondary tense by a pluperfect: as, quöcumque aspexisti tuae tibi occurrunt iniūriae, Pa৮. I8, 79/7erezer ºyou … your ga2e, you are confrovated by your ozUzz aboyzzzza6/e act…. cum posui librum, adsensió omnis elabitur, 7ZD. r, 24, 29/7erz Z … »e 800%, aZ aJenà … @@@y (I86O). quicquid feceris, adprobabó, Añø. 3, 3, 2, 7ao matter 79%at you da, Züaà … à 79e8 (1626). ut quisque istius ani- mum offenderat, in lautumias statim coniciebatur, » 5, I 43, azzy man t/?az 79ouaded /à Jeasääääes ZUas a/aJays 7ang into t/?e guarries …uf any ado. 1737. (c.) Action subsequent to a main present is expressed by the future participle with a present form of sum, to a main future Or virtual future by the future participle with a future form of sum, and to a main secondary tense by the future participle with an imperfect form of sum : as, decem diès sunt ante lødôs, qu5s Cn. Pompeius factürus est, » ৫. …. 3r, Zāere are Zen days 8efore the sAozUs Züc/6 Aomzey as to manage. attentôs faciémus, si demónstrabimus ea, quae dictürí erimus, magna esse, Zaz. r, 23, 7Ue »aá mza4e ZeoZáe attentize gf zóe »079 »af 29/?az zée are going to say is important. rex, quia nón interfutürus navali certamini erat, Magnesiam concessit, L. 36, 43, 9, as 6/7e Añg zUas 7zot to Aaze a /Zand áz the actiozz at şea, Ae özozed of to ZMagyaesia. r738. II. A subordinate indicative tense is said to be Zøñè- Zendent when it simply expresses time of its own, without any close relation to the time of the main action. Such independent tenses may denote general present action : as, ibam förte via sacra, sicut meus est mós, H. S, I, O, I, âz Sacred Söreet, as z্য »y zoomb, 7 /azzezzed zo be Zºome/zadang (relatively, erat mös, I 735). nón mé appellabis, si sapis, Pl, ZMosé. 5， 5, »ou avozz't ada… ?ne, gf you 7aze sense (relatively, si sapies, I 735). Or past action, either continuous, com- pleted, or indefinite: as, ut mós fuit Bithyniae regibus, lectica fereba- tur, V. 5, 27, Äe …a??» 7ode öz a ääer, as 7ñas 7/7e Zºracáce of 4/7e deszozº Q/ Bá»ynta ; here fuit denotes action simply as past, without further definition of time (I6O3), whereas erat, relative to the time Of ferebatur, would imply züßø ßças … »e ?ractice (I 595). r73g. With dum, öz »e çme Zü‡Ze, an independent present is used : see I995. With postquam, &c., ৫/zer, an independent perfect is used of a single action ; see I925. 282 7case of t/?e Sa6orääçate Sentence. [ 74O—I 746. THE TENSES OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE. r74o. Subordinate subjunctive sentences were originally independent coordinate sentences, in the tense required to express the thought. By degrees the Subordinate sentence blended closely with the main sentence, and the combination of the two was regarded as one whole. r74r. I. The time of the subordinate subjunctive is usually Ze/affze, that is either contemporaneous, antecedent, or subse- quent, in relation to that of the main action. 1742. Action contemporaneous with the main action is expressed by a present or imperfect subjunctive. Action antecedent is expressed by a perfect or a pluperfect subjunctive. Action subsequent is ex- pressed by the future participle with a form of sim or of essem. r743. Subordinate sentences with verbs of will or aim, with verbs of fear, also final sentences and many consecutive sentences are expressed in Latin as contemporaneous with the main action, not as subsequent to it. 1744. II. The main and subordinate sentences may express wholly different spheres of time by tenses not commonly used to- gether, when the thought requires it. In such cases the tense of the subordinate member is called Zadependent, like the analogous tenses of the indicative (1738). r745. The use of subordinate subjunctive tenses relatively to the main tense, or what is commonly called the Sequence of Zeases, is as follows : TENSE SUBORDINATE TO AN INDICATIVE. T746. (I.) The present, or perfect subjunctive, or the future participle with a form of sim, is used in Sentences subordinate to a primary tense (I 7 I 7) : as, (a.) te hortor, ut Römam pergas, QA…. I, 3, 4, 7 uşge you to rezat৮ to «oøe. cüra, ut quam primum venias, Äôm. 4, I o, r, máñ ßaßyou come as sooa as you caa. ego quid acceperim sció, APA. 68, 7AzaozU Züat 7/7aze ৮eceized. quam sum sollicitus quidnam futürum sit, A‡‡. 8, 6, 3, Aozo aaxious Zapz to Ano79 70%at in the zoorād à to come. (6.) in eum locum res deducta est ut salvi esse nequeamus, Zø. 16, I2, r, to sucā a ^ass Aas à come …ad zUe cazzzzoz óe Jazed an oblitus es quid initió dixerim ? ZDAV. 2, 2, 7aze you bossääy forgotten 707at 7 said at the start 8 quoniam in eam ratiónem vitae nös förtúna dèdøxit, ut sempiternus sermo de nöbis futürus sit, caveamus, Qār. I, I, 38, Sözce fortune /as set us in such a 7Ua44 of Züé à/?az zoe are zo be creraaZy zaZed aßoaz, Zet as 8e ozz our gaard. (c.) efficiam, ut intellegatis, Ca. 7, 7 zoil/ see that you understand dícent quid statuérint, V. 2, r75, they zöä teà …at they decided on. quae fuerit causa, mox videró, Äú. I, 35, 707ad the ৮eason ?Uas 7 zoon't coastdeº ßø ßy çad ßy (I63O). te disertum putab5, si Ostenderis quo modô sis e5s inter sicáriós défénéürus, P8. 2, 8, 7 … … … … … …", ºf» 84029 Aoto you are going to défead them on thã charge of murder. 283 I 747-I 75 I J Seazeaces : 7%e Sa6o৮áæaze Seº/ence, r747. (2.) The imperfect, or pluperfect subjunctive, or the future participle with a form of essem, is used in Sentences Subordinate to a secondary tense (1717) : aS, (a.) his rebus fiebat, ut minus late vagarentur, r, 2, 4, so à came to Zú… üad t/áæy ßad ßöß 7oaº rouná mac/. docèbat, ut tötius Galliae principa- tum Aedui tenuissent, I, 43, 6, Ae »0zUed AozU t/be Aéduams Aad /zad7/7e masze7y aze৮ a4 Gau/. Flaccus quid alii postea factüri essent scire nón poterat, Zú. 33, 77accus couñ ßöæ ‡e/4 Züat oüer Zeople zvould do in t/?efuture. (8.) is civitati persuasit, ut de finibus suis cum omnibus cópiis exirent, I, 2, I,_… waaz Zºezaáed on Ais cóñøøøy to emagrate fºopz t/?ezz z/ace of añode, öag azad ßaçage. quas res in Hispania gessisset, disseruit, L. 28, 38, 2, Ae discoursed ova /ás máátary career in Spaint. an Lacedaemonii quaesiverunt num se esset mori prohibitürus ? 7ZD. 5, 42, did t/?e Szar- zazas asā ?øe4/8e” /ze Züas going to Zºezead ßáeya from dying £ (c.) Ariovistus tantôs sibi spiritus súmpserat, ut ferendus nón vidérétur, r, 33, 5, Arzo- … /zad zuá 07 Juc/8 /ág» aud …y aø ß/a4 /le seemed ta/o/eya//e, hic pagus, cum domó exisset patrum noströrum memoria, L. Cassium cónsulem interfecerat, I, I 2, 5, … aেvazowa, Ja4ying out from Aome öz ou৮ /aøers' reco4ectiowa, Aaa Zaá Cassius, the consul, to deat/2. illud quod mihi extremum próposueram, cum essem de belli genere dictürus, ZP I 7, »e zozzzz Zāad reserzed fü t/?e evad, züen Z Zvas going to discourse on the characteº of »e Züar. r748. With any kind of a secondary main sentence, a subordinate general truth usually stands in the past, contrary to the English idiom : as, hic cógnösci licuit, quantum esset hominibus praesidii in animi firmitúdine, Caes. C. 3, 28, 4, Aere there zwas a chance to Zearn züa: a buzz9a7% mzan Aas in courage. In the direct form est (I 388). 1749. A subsequent relation is sometimes loosely suggested by a simple subjunc- tive; necessarily so with verbs which lack the future participle, or which are in the passive : as, sum sollicitus quidnam de prôvinciis décernátur, Fayz. 2, I r, r, Z am azaxious zo see züat dº zāe zoo৮/à ?ay be decided 0% aßöæ ‡»e ¢roßözces. r75o. In a single example, a future perfect of resulting state is represented in subordination as follows : nec dubitô quin cónfecta iam rés futüra sit, Fam. 6, I 2, 3, a?d 7/8aze no doañä the 708 7oi// soon óe completely füßished aç, directly, sine dubió cónfecta iam r€s erit. r75r. (r.) An imperfect subjunctive expressing a particular past result, cause, reason, &c., is sometimes connected with a main general present tense (I744) : as, cüius praeceptí tanta vis est, ut ea Delphicó de5 tribueretur, Z«ć. I , 38, 7/8e 7o79er of this ru/e is so müèy t/?aé à 79as ascribed to t/?e ZDe/z»‡c god. cúius réi tanta est vis, ut Ithacam illam sapientissimus vir immortali- tati antepôneret, ZDO. r, I g6, so árresözüe zs »e çozper ofüts sentiment çaz t/?e »yezèdest of mezz Jozed » Zúñe Züaza better than Züè eterna7; of Ulixes. laudantur öratôres veterés quod crimina diluere dilücidé solérent, V. 2, I gr, the orazors of oßá are admired * 6ecause 7/7ey zoere aZzUays c/ea৮ øa cº- 24aining accusañozs azUay.” The secondary sequence is also sometimes ex- ceptionally used with Ordinary presents. 284 Ze?se of the Sa6oºßá‡ate Sentence. [I 752–1756. 1752. (2.) The present of vivid narration is commonly regarded as a secondary tense, especially when the subordinate sentence pre- cedes, and regularly with narrative cum. Sometimes however as a primary tense : as, (a.) servis suis Rubrius, ut iánuam clauderent, imperat, V. I, 66, /22/6৮ias orders Ais s/azes to s/bat 4/7efront door. Aedui, cum sé defendere nón possent, legatôs ad Caesarem mittunt, I, I r, 2, 6/7e Aéduaas, fading üey cuada zzad defena äewse/zes, send Jome euzeys to Caesar. (6.) hortatur, ut arma capiant, 7, 4, 4, he urges 6/7em to »y to a??…. Sometimes the two sequences stand side by side, Or a subjunctive of primary Sequence has itself a second subordinate subjunctive of secondary sequence. Either sequence is used with the present of quotation also (I 592). r753. (3.) Subordinate sentences of past action conceivable, of action non-occurrent, or dubitative questions of the past, retain their past unchanged with a main primary tense : as, (a.) veri simile nón est, ut ille monumentís maiórum pectiniam antepóneret, V. 4, I r, it is not coaccióañe that the maa 79ould »aze »ou… 7more of money t/?am QfAis AeirJooms, i, e, nón antepôneret (I S59). (ö.) om- nia sic erunt inlüstria, ut ad ea probanda tôtam Siciliam testem ad- hibere possem, » S, I 39, ezczyütag avi// 8e so …deat, ZAab Z couá ase a// Sicü as a ?øøes， to zºoze à ( 56O). tace5, ne haec quidem conligo, quae förtasse valèrent apud iúdicem, Zü. 30, 7'4 /àold my tongae, Z âçøø eñez ga»ey together the following arguments, …_… zerādās 8e_… 7ñø ßyazyman (r s6O). (c) quaero a te cür C. Cornelium nón_defen- derem, »‡. s, 7zat the guestiow to you, a»y Z Óas act to defead Coracaus (I 563). r754. A final subjunctive subordinate to a perfect definite some- times has the primary sequence, but more commonly the secondary : a,S, (৫.) etiamne ad subseilia cum_ferró vénistis, ut hic iuguietis Sex, Röscium ? RA. 32, Aaze you actua4y come_zo áe ce…ream &güé à … 'zo zzzz Roscius's »‡oat on the ºot ? (6.) ne ignörarétis esse aliquás pácis vöbis condiciónes, ad vès veni, L. 2I, I3, 2, Z 4@ge cóñé to you to_4et » Åñozg »az you Aaze some chances Qfzéace. addøxi, hominem in qu5 satis facere exteris natiónibus possetis, V. a. ºr, 2, Z Aaze Örñø ßö a waaa ää 20%ose zerºon you can gize Jaá‡faction to fore… adøøø. r755. An independent present or perfect subjunctive is sometimes exceptiónally put with a main secondary tense (1744) ; r756. (r.) In relative, causal, or concessive sentences : as, cum in céteris colóniis duñmviri appellentur, hi sé praetor€s appel- 1ari volebant, Agr, 2, g3, »oug» …ey are «»«dā a4 ó… Z%e Züç: »ese yzezz zoañted to be …adzraetor…. qui_adulescens nihil uşnquam misi severissime et gravissime fecerit, is eà aetäte Saltávit ? Z2. 27, a76 //e … … … … …ing years fazaria8/y… … … … … ৫nd zayeº round … A‡ßá age 2 höc tôtô proeliQ_cum ab höra septimā ad vesperum pügnatum sit, aversum hostern vidére nemē potuit, I, 26, 2, «… … … … engagement, t%ou… … … … … … zas， 760# … czening, nobody could catc/º a gamèse 2f atá enemy's 8a… 285 © I 757– I 762.] Serate/zces : 77e Sa6ora…ate Sezzezce. I 757. (2.) In Consecutive sentences : as, (à.) in prôvincia Sicilia, quam iste per triennium ita vexavit, ut ea restitui in antiquum statum nülló modô possit, V. a. ?r. I2, in the zºoz- özce of SzczZy, zütc/6 t/?e de/zzadaaz so eféctuaZy formeated t/ree year， ruzzzzág üßé à cannot çe restored az aZZ Zo ás origiaaz estate, prióres ita regnarunt, ut omnes conditóres partium certé urbis numerentur, L. 2, I, 2, sac/º zUas àe aøøøørañoz Q/ øe »zonarc/… Zºeceding, that they are a8 accounted foundéº Q/ Zarzs at /east of Zoyze. (8.) The perfect subjunctive sometimes represents the time of the perfect definite : as, tantum in aerarium pecú- niae invéxit, ut ønius imperatóris praeda finem attulerit tribütórum, Q7. 2, 76, /ze co/zzeyed suc/% guañáñes o/ money ßaßo the treasöy, 8/8añ ßße Zaaz- dez Zurøed in öy a single commander Aas zuz azz ead Zo áräñäe for good azad aá. eó usque Sé praebebat patientem atque impigrum, ut eum nemó um- quam in equ5 sedentem viderit, » 5, 27, Ae »07ve4 /àñase…so ándefañgaçãy ৫cáze …az zzo Aaman öçüg Aas ezeº seen Aiyº asfrääe a //orse. Sometimes the time Of the historical perfect : as, temporis tanta fuit exiguitas, ut ad galeas induendas tempus defuerit, 2, 21, 5, so scazzz zvas »e ßøe à/wat …» Aaa 7zot öze to zat øezº /àe/me… ozz, hic ita quièvit, ut e5 tempore omni Neapoli fuerit, Su//. I 7, t/… »zan Ae/a so g‡aez Zādā /ze statá aZ âñê ßøe ab ZVeaz0…. In Cicero a negative subordinate perfect is not uncommon ; an affirmative one is very rare. This construction is more common in Nepos, Livy, and Tacitus, and is the prevalent one in Suetonius. 1758. The imperfect only is used in complementary sentences with past verbs of happening, such as accidit, contigit, &c. (1966). 1759. When two consecutive subjunctives are coordinated, they usually have the same tense. Sometimes however the first is perfect and the second imperfect, or the reVerSé. r76o. (3.) An indirect question in the present Or perfect sometimes retains its Original tense with a main secondary tense ( 744) : as, hic quantum in belló fórtúna possit, cógnösci potuit, 6, 35, 2, Ae৮e üere ças a chance to see AozU 2otent dame Fortune à à …. Here possit represents potest of a general truth (I 588) ; but usually general truths have the regular Sequence (I748). cür abstinuerit spectaculó ipse, varie trahe- bant, Ta, r, 76, 79%y øe emperor did not go to »e »079, 8Aey accounted for öz … ¤Uay aßad ßaß , representing cúr abstinuit ? quö cónsilió redierim initió audistis, post estis experti, Z%. IO, 8, 79/?at »y ßdea zUas zzz comâng 4acè, you 4ea??zed frø ßy Aearsay, q/zerzUards by zeronaz obserzation, repre- senting qu5 cónsilió redii ? 1751. The subordinate subjunctive has sometimes the sequence of the nearest verb, instead of that of its proper verb :_as, cüravit, quod semper in re pública tenendum est, me plürimum valeant plürimi, RP. 2, 35, he a৮৮anged # 50, @ 42¢à … is aZzways to ße /ze/dfast in goüçºyzezzz, that the greatest øøøer may 706 Aave the greatest 20?cer. TENSE SUBORDINATE TO A SUBJUNCTIVE. 1752. When the leading verb is a subjunctive, the present is re- garded as primary, and the imperfect and pluperfect as secondary : aS, - … 286 Ze?se of Z%e Sa6oºdáñate Se?tence. [I 763—I 766. (a.) exspectó eius modi litteras ex quibus nón quid fiat, sed quid futürum sit sciam, Aß. 5, I 2, 2, Z aø expeczáæg a /etter ofa Azzza fo Zef me /8vz07U 7aof Züad as going ova, öäñ ßøad Zøñ ße goñg ovt. quid pröfecerim facias me velim certiórem, Zöø. 7, IO, 3, AozU faº Z »aze succeeded 7 zots/% %ou 290a76 /cê ße KaozU. (8.) qualis esset natüra_móntis qui cógnöscerent misit, I, 2I, I, Ae Jeaz some scouts to find out züat øe c/taracter of the moazz- äää tvas, quid me prohiberet Epicureum esse, si probarem quae dice- ret, Zø. I, 27, Züaz zvouda Zrezeaá me from öeing azz Zzicareazz, gf 7 accezted Zøñê ße Jaia # quae si bis bina quot essent didicisset Epicurus, certe nón diceret, Z24V. 2, 49, Zücuras ?Uou/d certain4y ßöß Say 6/7s, gf/3e /ad eze৮ óeena äääg» AozU … ßánce tzuo ás (I 748). r763. An imperfect subjunctive of action non-occurrent at the present time has Occasionally the present sequence: as, miraréris, si interesses, qua patientia valetüdinem toleret, Plin. E2. r, 22, 7, you pould be aºa2ed to fößd, if yozz 79ere öä/% häm, Zöä» Züat dogged eyaduraace /ze öears az ande৮/ás t//ness, But the secondary sequence is far more common. 1764- (I.) The perfect subjunctive in independent main sentences of prO- hibition (I 55t) Or of action conceivable (I 558) is regarded as a primary tenSe : as, ne dubitaris quin id mihi futürum sit antiquius, Aß. 7, 3, 2, don'z eaterfañê azzy dou86 7/8a4 t/… course Züü óe 2৮efera8/e öz my eyes. quid nón sit citius quam quid sit dixerim, ZOZV. I, 6O, Z cou/a sooner te/z züat à 7toº, üazz züaz zs. r765. (2.) In subordinate sentences, the perfect subjunctive has the main sequence when it represents the indicative perfect definite, and the secondary when it represents the indicative historical perfect Or the imperfect : as, (à.) nemó feré vestrum est, quin, quem ad modum captae sint Sy- ractisae saepe audierit, V. 4, I I 5, t/?ere as Aardèy a man ofyou৮ 7zam8er öuz Aas Acaya ozer azad ozer agaña AozU Syracuse ?Uas ta/8ezz. (6.) qua re acciderit ut id suspicarére quod scribis nesci5, Payz. 2, I 6, I, A079 à came to Zass 6%at you suszected Züaz_you ?urite, Z can't imagø‡e. TENSE SUBORDINATE TO A NOUN OF THE VERB. 1766. (I.) A subjunctive subordinate to one of the nouns of the verb, except the perfect infinitive or the perfect participle, follows the sequence of the verb : as, desin5 quaerere cúr emeris, » 4, ro, Z cease to asā Züy yca 8oz…. neminem tam amentem fore putaverunt, ut emeret argentum, » 4, 9, øey dá not dreayz azzybody zoozáñ ße crazy enoug% to áæy Zaze, securi per- cussi, adeó torpentibus metü qui aderant, ut ne gemitus quidem exau- diretur, L. 28, 29, I r, øey 79ere be/zeaded, ezerybody t/?ere öe… …0 comzºate/y Zara4yeed zöä/?fea৮ z/2az not czezz a g৮oazz couáñ ße »card. Q. Fabius Pictor Delphôs missus est sciscitatum, quibus precibus deós possent plácare, L. 22, 57, 5, Fabius Picto৮ ?Uas sent to ZDe/%t to find out öy 70%at sort Ofzrayers üey could get t/?e ear of t/?e gods, cupid5 incessit animós iuvenum scisci- tandi ad quem eórum regnum esset ventürum, Tù. I, 56, IO, øe yoa… 79ere 2ossessed … … … … fnd out to … … … num86r ße »z one z9as to fa//. ' 287 I 767- 772.] Sentences : 7%e Sa6oyâñaze Seºtexce. r767. (2.) With a perfect infinitive or perfect participle, the subordinate subjunctive may be in the imperfect or pluperfect, even with a primary leading verb : as, satis mihi multa verba fécisse videor, qua re esset höc bellum necessarium, ZAP 27, Z fancy 7 /àaze saiá enoug» to sAozo züy t/… @a৮ zs aznazoidañe. hunc isti aiunt, cum taurum immolavisset, mortuum concidisse, Br. 43, your geääçøera Jay ßad ßis man, after sacrücing a bu//, £øøed dozem dead, viator bene vestitus causa grassatóri fuisse dicetur cür ab eó spoliârètur, Faz, 34, a zve4-dressed traze//e৮ zü// We Jaad Zo Aaze becº a temztañoza fo৮ a footzad to ro8 /…. versábor in ré saepe quaesita, suffra- gia clam an palam ferre melius esset, Zāg, 3, 33, 7 sAa// be zoorāng on a guestzona ääat Aas Q/zea ßeea Zat, Züçøer iz ZUas better to zote secret4y or open/y. r768. The sequence with a perfect infinitive is, however, often primary : as, hic si finem faciam dicendi, satis iúdici fécisse videar cúr secundum Röscium iúdicari debeat, AC. 14, 3f7 should sto্ …eaking Aere, 7 should feed Zºad made à …ata enough to the court a»y a fadgement should be readered for Åosctus. r76g. The secondary sequence is used with memini, ৮eptember, even when it has the present infinitive (222০) : as, L. Metellum memini ita bonis esse viribus extremö tempore aetatis, ut adulescentiam nón requireret, CM. 30, I caa remember Meteäus's being so good and strong in the very last çart of Ads àfe that /ze did not fee/ t/be a'aad of yout/…. r77o. Sentences with a subjunctive due to another subjunc- tive or to an infinitive are put as follows : 1771 - (I.) Sentences of relative time express contemporaneous, antecedent, and subsequent action like corresponding indicative sen- tences, with the appropriate sequence : as, vereor, ne, dum minuere velim labôrem, augeam, Zāg, r, I 2, 7 am «fºaaa t/?az züüe Z âñ» zo waa4e Ae zoorā Zes, Z may waa4e # »zore. crocodi- 1ös dicunt, cum in terra partum ediderint, obruere öva, ZDAV. 2, 129, 7/7ey say t/?at 4/be crocodile, after Jaying on Jaad, öurtes Aer eggs, dicèbam quoad · metuerès, omnia te prômissørum : simul ac timère desisses, similem te futürum tui, Z». 2, 89, Z saad t/?at as Zong as you ?Uere afraid, you zUou/a ¢romise ezery… ; £»e moment you ceased to fear, you z0ould be fust like your- se… cónstituèrunt ea, quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent, comparare, r, 3, r, t/?ey reso/zed to get such t/ings ready as zvere necessary for the ma?…. erat scriptum : nisi domum reverteretur, se capitis eum damnatürös, N. 4, 3, 4, at stood zoráez »at, if Ae did not come çacè Aome, they zuould con- demzzz Aimz to deat/? (direct form nisi reverteris, damnabimus).. legati vene- runt, qui se ea, quae imperasset, factürös pollicèrentur, 4, 22, I, … enzoys came, to e‡ßçe to do züat Ae ordered (direct form quae imperaris, faciémus), Veneti cónfidebant Römánös neque øllam facultatem habére navium, neque eórum locórum ubi bellum gestüri essent por- tús nóvisse, 3, 19, 6, 7%e Veneza… a…red ßad ße Zoºzaas »ad not_aay zroze৮ … of shiº, and zuere not acquainted ?Uith the Zorts ‡a äe 2/aces zUAere they zoe৮e to fight. r772. (2.) Sentences with independent time retain the independent time in the subjunctive in primary sequence (1744) ; in secondary sequence the present becomes imperfect, and the perfect becomes pluperfect : as, 288 7%e /adóect 9aestion. [I 773—I 777. (a.) quamquam opinió est, eum qui multis annis ante hös fuerit, Pisistratum, multum valuisse dicendô, Zº. 27, … »c৮e as azz zmzºres- 3zon t/?az t/?e özaza zU/?a Zazed_year azad_years 4e/ore Züéfe ZeoZVe, AP…azza3, 29a… 6 Jery teäñg orato৮ (direct form, qui fuit, I738). dicitur, postea quam · venerit, paucis diébus esse mortuus, C…. I 75, 4e z， Jaza zo Aaze azea a fe79 days afte৮ »e cawze (I739). (8.) cógnóvit Suébôs, postea quam pón- tem fieri comperissent, nüntiós in omnes partés dimisisse, 4, I9, 2, Ae ৫scertañed »at after the Sae8aas Aad Zearned gf … ßääding 2fäe óriage, they ādā Jezzz … … … ezery diyectiova. THE INDIRECT QUESTION. r773. The Subjunctive is used in indirect questions Or exclamations. Thus, when the direct question, qui scis, Aozo do you Ayzozo á is subor- dinated to a main sentence, such as quaer5, 7 asA, the scis becomes Sciás : quaer5 qui sciás, AP4. So, Z … »079 you Azoz9. Questions or exclamations thus Subordinated are called Zadirect (I 723). In English, indirect questions are usually characterized simply by the position of the words, the Subject standing before the verb. r774. The indirect question is one of the commonest of constructions. It depends On verbs or expressions meaning not only asA, but also deñ, ögfoºz, asceríaña, see, Aear, Äñoz0, consider, dea8erate, dou66, 29onder,fear, &c., &c. YES OR NO QUESTIONS. 1775. Indirect Yes or No questions are introduced by the same interrogative particles that are used in direct questions (I 503). But in_indirect questions, num and_-ne are used without any essential difference, in the sense of Züçøer, 2/- nónne is used thøs only by Cicero, and by him only with quaer5 : as, quaeris num disertus sit? Planc. 62, do you asā ?UAet/7er »e à a good … # quaesívi cÖgnösceretne signum, C. 3. IO, 7as4ed if/?e recognized üe sea4. quaeró nónne tibi faciendúm idem sit, Fø. 3, I 3, 7asé Züet/?er »04 0… 7zot to do t/?e wayze, vidéte num dubitandum vóbis sit, ZAP I Q, 40añder 79%et/?er you ou… to Aañe any »esääñon. r776. The combinations -ne . . . -ne, and an . . . an, introducing two sepa- ‡ate questions, are rare ; -ne . . . -ne is mostly confined to poetry.… In a few * instances such questions can hardly be distinguished from alternatives. · 1777. A_conditional protasis with si, if, to see if or si förte, if Zerchance, some- times takes the place of an indirect question in expressions or implications of trial, hope, or expectation : as, ibô, visam Si domist, T. Haat. I ৮০,7?// go and see if āe 's at home. Usually with the subjunctive: as, exspectabam, si quid scribe= rès, Aç. 16, 2, 4, 7 Jas 79aiting to see zo4ether you zoould zorite apüing. cir- cumfunuluutui liUsLès, si quein_aditum reperire possent, 6, 37, 4, 2/26 ememy came streaming round, to see if they cou/dºad any itay ofgetting £ø. IO 289 I 778—I 785.] Se%te»ces : 7%e Söööröözate Se?te»ce. ALTERNATIVE QUESTIONS. r778. Indirect alternative questions are introduced like direct questions (I 5 I9). But when the second member is negative, it has oftener necne than an nón : as, hôc quaeramus, vérum sit an falsum, CZu. I 24, Zet us asé à»às question, 7o/et/?er á as true o৮faáse. quaesivi a Catilina in conventü fuisset, necne, C. 2, I 3, Z a…ed Cañáñe ?üe»e৮ /àe »ad ßeeza aá »e 7zeezing o৮ zzo8. permul- tum interest utrum perturbatióne animi, an cónsultö fiat iniūria, Of r, 27, à 7za/8es a @asé difference ?U/eøer 79rong be done zzz Aeat Qfzassion, ০৮ zöä/% deßöerate ößçeyaz. quaeró, eum Brütine similem malis an Antónii, A%. IO, 5, 7 asā aøet/ber 9/08 7Uouá 7a4/7e৮ /àaze /àñ ßçe Brutus or ßçe A7adozzy. 177g. An introductory utrum preceding an alternative question with —ne and an Occurs a few times in Plautus and CicerO ; utrumne . . . an Occurs once in Cicero, and twice in Horace and Tacitus each ; compare I S22. After utrum, a sec- ond alternative is sometimes suppressed, as in the direct question (I 523). r78o. -ne in the second member only of an alternative question is rare, and not used by Caesar or Sallust : as, sine Sciam captiva materne sim, L. 2, 40, S, Zet me AñozU Züet/bey 7 am a caçêääe or a ya04/ber. r78r. (I.) A few times in Plautus and Terence, the second member only of an alternative question is expressed with qui Sció an ?_or qui Scis an ? equivalent to ¢erhazs : as, qui scis an quae iubeam faciat ? T.Etc. 79০, zer/bazs she » do as 7 ßárezè. Horace has once qui Scis an, AP. 462, in the sense of Zer/bazs, and once quis Scit an, 4, 7, I 7, in the sense of Zer/dzs aø. r782. (2.) The second member Only of an alternative question is often expressed after haud sció an, 7 don't AñozU buz, Zossääy, Zer/bazs, with nón, nem5, nüllus, &c., if the sentence is negative : as, haud sció an fieri possit, V. 3, 162, Z âoyz'z Aya079 özzz zz zs Zo…. Simi- larly, though not often, with neSció an, haud sciam an, dubitô an, du- bitarim an, dubium an, incertum an, &c. : as, eloquentia neSció an habuisset parem neminem, Zº. I 26, ö oratory Yfözcy /be zoozáá Aaze Aad 7ao Zee৮. This use, in which haud sció an becomes adverbial, and the Subjunctive approaches closely that of modest assertion, is principally con- fined to Cicero. In later Latin, haud sció an, &c., sometimes has a negative Sense, Z dozz'z Aza079 züet/ber, with øllus, &c. r783. From Curtius on, an is used quite like num or -ne, in a single indirect question, without implication of alternatives. r784. Two alternatives are rarely used without any interrogative particles at all : as, vélit nölit scire difficile est, OF৮. 3, 8, 4, 7ñäñe ?à he, it is hard to Ánote, i, e, whether he will or not. Compare I S I8. PRONOUN QUESTIONS. r785. Indirect pronoun questions are introduced by the same pro- nominal words that are used in direct pronoun questions (I 526) : as, cÖgnöscit, quae gerantur, S, 48, 2, he ascerfañas ?Uhat is going on. vidé- tis ut omnés despiciat, Z24. I 3s, yozz zazz Jee »079 »e Zooºs dozö ozz ezeryööö. quid agas et ut te oblectés scire cupi5, QFr, 2, 3, 7, Z am edger 60 4a079 6679 you do aad Aozg »ou are añasing you?… 2g০ 7%e /añäcèé Caesáñø. [ 786– 70 I . ORIGINAL SUBJUNCTIVES. 1786. Questions already in the subjunctive may also become indi- reCt. Thus.qu5 mé vertam ? » 5, 2, … … … 7 zara ? (r 363) be- comes indirect in_qu5_mé vertam nesció, Cu. 4, 7 don'z Azozo züßø ßay 7 çø ßø ßø. quid_faciam ? H. S. 2, r, 24, 29%az sāaZ Z do ? (I s63) becomes indirect in quid faciam, praescribe, H. S. 2, I, 5, Zay dozUzz … Zazo, 20%az Z? Zo do, neque Satis cónstabat quid agerent, 3, I 4, 3, and à 79as zof az aá cleaº Züat they had ßeSt do. dubitávi hösce hominés emerem an nón emerem, Pl, CaA. 455, 7 /àñá may doußás, Züeøer to áæy t/?ese yzez o৮ zzoz zo öæy (I 564). INDICATIVE QUESTIONS APPARENTLY INDIRECT. 1787. In Old Latin, the indicative occurs often in connections where the subjunctive would be used in classical Latin : as, dic, quis est, Pl._5, 558, say, 29/80 £ £ 2 whereas dic quis sit would mean Jay 79%o á 78. In Such cases the question is not subordinate, but co- Ordinate, usually with an_imperative (1697), or with some such expression as te rogó, voló Scire, scin, or the like. Such coordination occurs excep- tionally in the classical period : as, et vidé, quam conversa res est, Azz. 8, 13, 2, ößø ßöøe, Aozo cze/%ing à c/6anged.… adspice, ut ingreditur, V. 6, 856, see, »079 /àe marc/7es 07. 1788. The indicative is used with nesció followed by a pronominal interrogative, when this combination is equivalent to an indefinite pronoun or adverb : as, ৭ prödit nesció quis, T. Ad. 635, 8/?ere's some one coming out. This is a condensed form for prôdit nesció quis sit, there's coming out 7 don'z Azzoz9 zü0 # #s, the real question, sit, being suppressed, and neSció quis acquiring the meaning of aliquis, somebody. Similarly nesció with unde, ubi, quandô, quot, &c., in writers of all ages. Plautus uses sció quid, sció ut, &c., somewhat in this way once or twice with the indicative : as, scio quid agö, B. 78, 77z doing ZānozU †g/zar. r78g. This combination often_expresses admiration, contempt, or regret : as, con- tendô tum illud nesció quid praeclarum solére existere, Arc/7. I 6, 7 maintain Zhat öz suc/6 a coyabitation Zhe öeau ideaz Qfzerfection aßçays_4ursts tato óeing. paulum nesció quid, RA. I I 4,_art 24nconsidered ßrøe. divisa est sententia, postulante nesció qu5, 7Zà._r4. t/?e guestion zeas dtodded, ová mo- tion of Züaঃ Ps Ais 7ñame. neSció quö pactó, C. 3 r, 7afortunate4y. r7go. The indicative is used in like manner with many expressions, originally exclamatory, which have become adverbs : such are immâne quantum, Zºodi- gdous8, mirum quantum, Zuonderfu/4y, sane quam, immensc4y, &c., &c. See 7 · 2 and the dictionary. r7gr. Relative constructions often have the appearance of indirect questions, and care must be taken not to confound the two, Thus, ut is a relative in hanc rem, ut factast, eloquar, P1. Aº. I r 29, 724/7e4 »ás thing as it occured, i, e, not_4079 # 0ccarred. nösti quae sequl1nfil r, 777, 4, 77, … … … …ing১ … i, e, not Zøñè fo//o@s. 29 I I 792–1798.] Sæææ : Zºe Saçordinate Sæææ THE RELATIVE SENTENCE. r7g2. Relative sentences are introduced_by relative words, the most important of which is the pronoun qui, Züo, …, or 7/8a8. The relative pronoun may be in any case required by the context, and may represent any of the three persons. r7g3. The relative adverbs, ubi, qu5, unde, often take the place of a relative pronoun with a preposition, chiefly in designations of place, and regularly with town and island names. Less frequently of persons, though unde is not uncommonly thus used. r7g4. In a wider sense, sentences introduced by any relative conjunctive particle. such as ubi, Züem, are sometimes called relative sentences. Such sentences, however, are more conveniently treated separately, under the head of the several conjunctive particles. r7gs. (r.) The relative pronoun, like the English relative zU»0, 70…», was developed from the interrogative. Originally, the relative sentence pre- cedes, and the main sentence follows, just as in question and answer. Thus, quae mútat, ea corrumpit, Fø. I, 21, 79/àat /de changes, Ø%a6 /Ze söñö, is a modification of the older question and answer : quae mütat ? ea corrumpit, Züat does Ae change à t/?at /àe spoils. With adjective relatives, the Substantive is expressed in both members, in old or formal Latin : as, quae r€s apud noströs nón erant, earum rérum nómina nón poterant esse üsitata, Cornif. 4, IO, Tüat … ßad ßot exist among our cováæyymáeza, Q/ t%ose … … yaames couza zzo8 /àaze Öee/z zzz commova ase. r7g6. (2.) The relative sentence may also come last. As early as Plau- tus, this had become the prevalent arrangement, and the substantive of the main sentence is called the 47ztecedevá : as, ültra eum locum, qu5 in locó Germani cónséderant, castris idó- neum locum delégit, I, 49, r, beyond Zāe 24ace öz zU/ác/º z/ace »e Geºazzs »a? e…ed themse/zes, he se/ected a sta/a8e Zog for /às cam2. The three words dies, locus, and res, are very commonly expressed thus both in the antece- dent and the relative sentence. This repetition is rare in Livy, and disap- pears after his time. r797. In old Latin, rarely in classical poetry, a sentence sometimes begins with an emphasized antecedent_put before the relative, and in the case of the relative : as, urbem quam statuövostra est, V. r, 373, »c city ºic/· 7found is yours ; for quam urbem statuo, ea voStra est. In the main sentence, is, hic, iste, or ille, is often used ; less frequently, as in this example, an appellative. r798. The main sentence often has the determinative or demonstrative, or the substantive, or both omitted: as, (a.) ubf intellexit diem instare, qu5 die frümentum militibus metiri Oportèret, I, I 6, 5, 79/7en /ze SazU Zāe day 29as draøøø ßag%, ozz Zü‡c/6 day 6/7e ৫৮áñê ßás 7o be measured out to /… yzezz. (6.) quös amisimus civis, e5s Martis vis perculit, Marc. I 7, 20%azfé//ozU-citizens 79e 7aze Zost, those t/?e fury éføe Wa৮-god smzo/e doüç. (c.) Sabinus quös tribúnös militum circum sé habebat, se Sequi iubet, 5, 37, I, Sabiya… ordered züaz tribunes of the Joãñters »« /àñá about Aimz, to_fo//ozU /ø. 292 Zºe Relaáñe Sæææ [I 799–18O4. r799. The antecedent is often Omitted when it is indefinite, or is obvious from the context : as, sunt qui mirentur, V. I, 6, …exe be «»0 zoomder. délégisti qu5s Römae relinqueres, C. I, 9, you Zacāed o… ^coZāe to Zeaze öz Royze. quod periit, periit, Pl. Cø. 7O3, gone is gone, Caesar cógnóvit Cónsidium, quod nón vídisset, pr5 visó sibi renúntiávisse, I, 22, 4, Caesa৮ ascerfañzed üat Consäääs »@à …0rted Yo Aim as see， zU»az Ae /ad ßöñ Jee/t. r8oo. An ablative or nominative abstract in the relative sentence sometimes repre- sents an ablative of manner or quality omitted from the main sentence : as, qua prú- dentia es, nihil te fugiet, Fam._I r, 13, I , … Züat sense you haze, ztothing zèä eZade you, i, e, ea quá es prúdentia, nihil te fugiet._ spérô, quae tua prúdentia est, te valère, Afg. 6, 9, 1, 7 /zoze Zhat, Zöä/ 9bur characteristic cauñozz, »08 are_zge8. at Aiax, qu5 animó traditur, millies oppetere mortem quam illa perpeti máluisset, Of, r, I I 3, 47ax, on the contrazy, tuit/ his Zºadáñozzaz ze/cyzezzce, z0ozáá /áñe c/osezz zat/bey to á‡e a 7/707asa?ad deaths thazz zo submit to sach özdāgnities. This ellipsis begins with Cicero, and is found a few times only in later writers. - AGREEMENT OF THE RELATIVE. r8or. The agreement of the relative has already been Spoken of in a general way (IOS2-1098). For convenience, however, it may be set forth here more explicitly. r8o2. A relative pronoun agrees with its antecedent in gender and number, but its case depends on the con- struction of the Sentence in which it Stands : as, Hippiás glóriatus est anulum quem habéret, pallium qu5_amictus, soccós quibus indútus esset, sé suá manü cónfécisse, P2, 3, I27, A… …ded Aimself t/?az_Ze »ad made … … … … … … Ae …, »e c/o… … … Ae zUas zoºazzed, and … … … »c Aad ofa. This holds of all relatives with inflected form, such as quicumque, qualis, quantus, &c., &C. $ r৪og. When the relative refers to two or more antecedents of different gender, its gender is determined like that of a predicate adjective (To87) : as, matres et liberi, quörum aetas misericordiam vestram requirebat, P. S, I 29, ?others and Öøøes, 70%ose year 79248 azzeaZzo_your symza…V (IO88). ötiúm âtque divitiae, quae prima mortales pütant, S. 9: 36,4 …_ßd zºoze৮zzy,79%ic» »e son5 of when count … … (ro89). fórtúna, quam némö ab incónstantia et temeritate_seiunget, guae digna non sunt deo, DAy 3, 6r, forøe, … … … … 4zd Aagaya, 7za/ities… are not befääg god (IOS9). Sometimes_the relative agrees with the nearest substantive : Tas, eas früges atque früctüs, ques terra gignit, ZDAV 2, 37, 2%e c৮oº, and … … … … … … … Zºodáces. rRo4. Tha relative is sometimes regulated by the Sens৩, aud not by the form of the antecedent : as, 293 18O5–18I I] Seazeaces : 7%e Sa6oya…ate Seºte»ce. equitatum praemittit qui videant, I, I 5, I, Ae Jeads 6/7e cazaáæy aAead, for them to see (IO95). ønus ex e5 numeró, qui ad caedem parati erant, S. Z. 35, 6, 0ne …e aayzóer t/?az zUere ready Zo do marder (IO95) du০ pródigia, qu5s improbitas tribún5 cónstrictôs addixerat, Sesö. 38, a Zai৮ 0/…rosáñes, zo/?opz t/?eir aeArañèy »ad deñøered Öøer áæ ‡৮oras do Zāe Züçazze. scriba póntificis, qu5s nunc minóres póntifices appellant, L. 22, 57, 3, 4 «/er/8 of the Zoratif tuhic/6 czerās t/bey caZZ âtozoadays Zesser Zonäfs, i, e. quös scribás. Veiéns bellum exortum, quibus Sabini arma cóniúnxerant, L. 2, 63, r, a Véfan @ar öroße oat, Zoiá/% Züom øe Saßá‡es Add aáted ßem- se/zes, i, e, bellum cum Véientibus. r8o5. A relative referring to a proper name and explanatory appellative com- bined, may take the gender of either : as, flümine Rhenó, qui agrum Helve- tium a Germânis dividit, r, 2, 3, 6y_the røer Zøñte, zütc/º ás 6/7e öoundary 6efzveen Aze/ze‡ßans and Geºmans.… ad fiūmen Scaldem quod influit in Mosam, 6, 33, 3, to the river Scheäää, 6/7aá emzács #3e4fäßço t/be ZMaas. r8o6. With verbs of indeterminate meaning_(r O35), the relative pronoun some- times agrees with the predicate substantive : as, Thébae ipSae, quod Boe5tiae caput est, L. 42, 44, 3, 7%eóes_ßáse/f, a»icA_is the cèZäaz Qf_Boeoña, Often, how- ever, with the antecedent : as, fiūmen quod appellatur Tamesis, s, r r, 8, 4/7e ºize৮ Züßdc/6 zs ca//eá Çhe Thames. r8o7. When the relative is subject, its verb agrees with the person of the antecedent : as, haec omnia is féci, qui sodalis Dolabellae eram, Äpz. I 2, I 4, 7, aZZ … Z dād, Yt/?az zoas ZDo/a8e//a's 80soya friend. iniquos és, qui me tacère postulés, T. Zau. IOI r, »ou art anfair, expecting me to Añá my tongue. So also when the antecedent is implied in a possessive : as, cum tá nostra, quí remansissémus, caede te contentum esse dicebas, C, I, 7, 29/7en you said_you 79ere saçüed zuit/6 murdering us, Zü0 Aad sfaid ße/zád. r8o8. For an accusative of the relative with an ablative antecedent the ablative is rarely used : as, motante, iñdice qu5 nösti populö, H. S. r, 6, r 3, »eyadge pেademºing — à0…»0 — àe a?r@d. This represents the older intérroga- tive conception : notante iñdice — quö ? — nösti, populó ( ৮০;). ° 18o9. A new substantive added in explanation of an antecedent is put after the relative, and.in the same case : as, ad Amanum contendi, qui móns erat hostium plenus, 4#. 5. 20, 3, 7 zushed on to Amazzas, ৫ …tain »at zo@s Zacèéd zoiá Çäe enemy. This use begins with Cicero ; but from Livy on, the ex- planatory word is als9, püt.as an appositive, with the relative following : as, Decius Magius, vir cui nihil defuit, L. 23, 7, 4, Magius, a máæ ‡ßad ßaßçed ßöøng. I8ro. An adjective, especially a comparative, superlative, Or numeral, explanatory of a substantive in the main sentence, is often put in the relative Sentence : aS, palüs quae perpetua intercèdebat Römánös ad insequendum tar- dabat, 7, 26, 2, a waorass, Ø%a6 day añörokea befoeem, »indered ßé Romansfºoº ¢urmat. 181 I • When reference is made to the substance of a sentence, the neuter quod is used, or more commonly id quod, either usually in parenthesis : as, 294 7%e A2e/aáñe Seizze»ce. [I 8 I 2–18 I 6. intellegitur, id quod iam ante dixi, imprødente L. Sülla Scelera haec fieri, AA. 25, # à …aña, as 7/8aze said oace 8efore, that 7/7ese crimes are commäääed zgüout the cograßçüce of Suáá. In Continuations, quae r€s : as, navés removeri iússit, quae rès magnó øSui nostris fuit, 4, 25, I, Ae ০৮dereñ ße zesse/s to be zuá»dra@ya, a course ?U/…/ Zºozea zepy adzamtageous for ourzeople. MOODS IN THE RH LATIVE SENTENCE. r8r2. The relative is sometimes equivalent to a conditional protasis. When thus used, it may have either the indicative or the subjunctive, as the sense requires : as, (a.) quod beatum est, nec habet nec exhibet cuiquam negötium, JOZV. I, 85, 70%atsoezer is ÖZessed, Aas 70 ¢rouñe añá maAes 7z0zze to azzyöööy. quisquis húc venerit, pügnös edet, Pl, A». 3O9, 7U7oezer comes … 79ay, s/za///taze a ßaste offäñ (I796). omnia mala ingerebat quemquem ad- spexerat, Pl. ZIZen. 7I7, 8/7e »079ered aZ Zossáñe 8ad ßaßes ozz ezezy »zazz »e sazU (I795). (6.) haec qui videat, nónne cógatur cónfitéri deós esse, ZV. 2, I 2, 70%oso sAou/a see … ?gotáñ ße forcea, 7Uoußᇇ`‡ /Ze à to adyzá ÇAe existence of god…. qui vidéret, equum Tróiánum introductum diceret, » 4, 52, £øñezer Jaay à 70oazza Aßçe Jayora ä … … 7807azz /…e … zzz (I 559). THE INDICATIVE MOOD. r8r3. The indicative is used in Simple declarations or descriptions introduced by a relative : as, quem di diligunt, aduléscens moritur, Pl. 5. 816, züçø ße gods Zoze, dies you…. réliqui, qui domi manserunt, se alunt, 4, I, 5, the others, that stayaz Aome, sazzorà … ( 736). qu5s labôrantes cónspexerat, his subsidia Submittebat, 4, 26, 4, 60 … @s /àé sazU †à …ess, /àe Aezè señääng ৮eñgforceme… (1736). tü quod voles facies, Qāº. 3, 4, 5, do züat you like (1735). r8r4. The indicative is also used with indefinite relative pronouns and adverbs : as, quidquid volt, valde volt, Att. 14, 1, 2, Züateñeº he zdamès, he 79am…– äy. T quisquis est, 7Z2. 4, 37, Zøñezeº Ae may ße. quácumque iter fécit, V. r, 44,707eºever be made »ás7ñay. In later writers the imperfect or pluperfect is often in the subjunctive : see I 73০. I8r 5. An Original indicative often becomes Subjunctive, partic- ularly in indirect discourse (1722) ; or by attraction ( 728) ; or to indicate repeated action (I 73O). See also I 727 and I 73 I. THE SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. T8r6. Relative pronoun sentences take the Subjunc- tive to denote (I.) a purpose, (2.) a characteristic Or result, (3) a cause, reason, proof, or a concession. 295 1817-1823] Seºexces : 7%e Sa6oºdúate Sentence. … SENTENCES OF PURPOSE. r8，7. (I.) Relative sentences of purpose are equivalent to sub- junctive sentences introduced by ut, ö orde৮ »at, fo (I 947) : as, ea quí cónficeret, C. Trebônium relinquit, 7, I r, 3, Ae Ze/z Zºe6ozzzzzz zo ?na7zage à…. qualis esset natüra móntis, qui cógnöscerent, misit, r, 2r, r, āe seat some scouts to ascertaña Züat 6/7e c/jaracter of t/áe mountaña zvas. haec habui de amicitia quae dicerem, Z. I O4, … 79as 79%at 7 /ad to say of fºzezaa…. Sentences of purpose are an extension of the subjunctive of desire (I S4O). SENTENCES OF CHARACTERISTIC OR RESULT. I8r8. (2.) Relative sentences of characteristic or result are equiva- lent to subjunctive sentences introduced by ut, so as zo, so zhaz (I 947). The main sentence sometimes has a word denoting character, such as is, eius modi, rarely talis : as, neque is sum, qui mortis periculó terrear, S, 3O, 2, öut Z aø ßöø ße »an zo be Jcared by dange৮ of death, 7zo zzo6 /. Often, however, character is intimated by the mood alone : as, secútae sunt tem- pestates quae noströs in castris continérent, 4, 34, 4, 4/7ere fo//ozUed a successtore ofsformzs to Aeez ou৮ Zeo24e zzz cam2. quod miserandum sit labô- rátis, ZDAV, 3, 62, you … azöay to a Záiañe dágree. Sentences of result are an extension of the Subjunctive Of action conceivable (I 554). 18，9- The,subjunctiye with_qui is often used with dignus, indignus, or idóneus, usually with a form of Sum : as, Livianae fabulae nón satis dignae quae iterum legantug, 8. 7r, Záæy， 28ay， ৫re açê ßöý ৮eadãºg zipice.Trión erit idôneus qui ad bellum mittátur, ZP: 66, Ae 7ñ/z zzoz … a_7z Zerson zo ße geñê ßø ße ga” !wice thus, aptus, pnce ip Cicero,once in Ovid. º In poetry and late prose_these.adjectives, sometimes.have the infinitive. dignus and indignus have also ut in Plautus, Livy, and Quintilian. 782o. Relative subjunctive sentences are sometimes coordinated by et or sed, with a substantive, adjective, or participle : as, audax et coetüs possit quae ferre virörum, J. 6, 399, à 8raeem máæ, and one guáe caza8ze @ffacing c৮ozüds ofºezz. *82#.. Relative sentences, after assertions or questions of existence or non-existence, take the Subjunctive : as, sunt qui putent, ZZP, I, I8, øere ße Ze0%a fo …, »ere öe … … or 82mae 26024e …. nérnó est qui nesciat, A…. r, 4, 2. »c৮z z, zzo8oßy 77az à… … … . sapientia est øna quae maestitiam pellat ex animis, Füz. I, 43, öäñoº à …e ca4y ßing to dºe sadae…oyz …. #822. Such expressions are : est (exsistit, exortus est), qui ; sunt (reperiuntur, nón desunt), qui ; nemó est, qui ; quis est, qui ; Sölus Or ü£ts est, qui ; est, nihil_est, quod_; quid est, quod ? habeó, nón habe5, nihil habe5, quod, &c., &c. Indefinite Subjects are sometimes used with these verbs : as, multi, quídam, nónnülli, aiii, pauci ; Sometimes appella- tives : as, homines, philosophi. #823: The indicative, however, is not infrequently found in affirmative sentences particularly in old Latin and in poetry : as, sunt quös sció esse amicós. Pj: Z… 9r, some çen üere are 7Añöæ ‡o be ºfºezzᇠinterdum volgus rectum videt, est .ubi pecCat, H. ZE. 2, r, 63, sopzeñºzes »e zoo৮/à see, ৮ight, Zhe৮e öe … … … … sunt item, quae appellantur alces, 6, 27, I, 6/bena again üere are Züat they caZ c/…. 206 7%e Re/aßáñe Seazeace. [I 824—1829. SENTENCES OF CAUSE OR CONCESSION. 1824. (3.) Relative sentences of cause, reason, proof, or of con- cession, are_equivalent to subjunctive sentences introduced by cum, sääce, zhough (1877): as, (a.) hospes, qui nihil suspicarétur, hominem retinére coepit, » r, 64, üéfriend, ruszecting ao…, anáærøñê ßø ßöß on ö.…e »zaz. Often justify- ing the use of a single word : as, 5 fórtúnate adulescens, qui tuae virtütis Homerum praecÖnem inveneris, Arc/. 24, 0/ yout/ 4%৮ice-8/est, Zü Azoºze৮ … … zºozUe…. ad mé venit Heraclius, homo nóbilis, qui sacer- dôs Iovis fuisset, V. 4, I 37, Z Add a ca///rom Heraclius, a man of/… stazza- ână, as as Arozed ßy /… »azing 8cea a Zrtesö of 7uzáer. (8.) Ciceró, qui míli- tes in castris continuisset, quinque cohortes frümentatum mittit, 6, 36, r, … Cicero Aad Aezè Añ ßça ät camz, /ze sends/ize co/Zortsföraging. r825. With qui tamen, however, the indicative is usual : as, alter, qui tamen se continuerat, nón tenuit eum locum, Sest. I 14, 7/8e other, 2/10ag» Ae bad 0öscrøed a quiet zolicy, did not hold the zlace. 1826. Oftentimes, where a causal relation might be expected, a simple declaratory indicative is used : as, habeó Senectúti magnam gratiam, quae mihi sermônis aviditatem auxit, C/M. 46, Züçe/greatzy inde8zed to age, züch Aas aacreased my eagerness /or covzzcºañozz. Particularly thus in old Latin : as, sed sumne ego stultus, qui rem cüró públicam ? P]. APe৮. 75, but am Z not a food, 2070 öoüc৮ zü t/e compzozz zvea/ à Compared with : sed ego Sum insipientior, quí rebus cúrem püplicis, Pl. Zº. IOS7, but 7'm a zeryfood, to boºe৮ zuitā …e commoza zUcaZ. Often of coincident action (I733) : as, stulte féci, qui hunc amísi, P]. ZMG. r376, 7'ñe acteñ ßçe a food, … … … … 27: r827. The causal relative is often introduced by quippe, less frequently by ut, or ut pote, natura4y : as, * * convivia cum patre nón inibat; ' quippe qui ne in oppidum quidem nisi perraró veniret, AQA. S2, */?e ac?er zvent to døñez-Zarties Zøø ßis fa- 7%e৮ : * 79/7y, of coa৮se zzoz, sáce Ae zzezer zUent to a sim24e country ßözüt ezezz, excezz zery rare/y. dictator tamen, ut qui magis animis quam viribus frétus ad certämen descenderet, omnia circumspicere coepit, L· 7, I 4, 6, 8ut 7/7e dictator, zaafuraZy, söace Ae ?Uent into the str…e trustáæ ‡o miad Yañer t/?azz muscle, zzozo 6agazz zo be aZ ofà …e aZert_With quippe qui, the indicative only is used by Sallust, and is preferred by Plautus_and Terence. Cicero has, with one exception, the subjunctive, Tacitus and NepQs, have it always. Livy has either mood. Not in Caesar. ut qui has the subjunctive. It occurs a few times in Plautus, Cicero, once in Caesar, oftenest in Livy. With the indicative once in Cicero, and once in Tacitus. . ut pote qui has the Subjunctive. It is used by Plautus, by Cicero, once with the indicative, by Sallust, and Catullus. । r828. The indefinite ablative qui, some/207g, surely, sometimes follows quippe or ut in Old Latin, in which case it must not be confounded with the relative : as, quippe qui ex te audivi, P1. Am. 745, 29/1, sure Z'ñe heard from you º it cannot be the relative here, as the speaker is a woman. 1829. The Subjunctive is used in parenthetical sentences of regtric. tion : as, - I O* 297 I 83O—1834.] Sezzáezaces : 7%e Söööröözate Se/zteace. quod sciam, P1. Mem. SOO ; T. Ad. 641 ; RA. I 7, to the best of my Azzozol- edge azad ßeâ€f quod sine molestia tuá fiat, Famz. I 3, 23, 2, as far as may óe Züoad Zºo… 40 yourse… qui is often followed by quidem : as, omnium öratórum, qu5s quidem ego cógnöverim, acütissimum iúdicó Q. Sertô- rium, Br. ISO, 2falz oratoºs, at least of a// t/aaz 7 /zaze »ade the ac7azaáæ‡ance of myse… Zcount Seyforáæ ‡»e sAarºesz. 183o. The indicative, however, is used in quod attinet ad, as Zo, and usually with quantum, and with forms of sum and possum : as, quod sine molestia tua facere poteris, A#. r, s, 7, as far as you can öä/%out 7roa8/ing yourse…. CORRELATIVE SENTENCES. T831 • Sentences are said to be co৮৮eßaßøe, when a relative pro- noun or adverb has a corresponding determinative or demonstrative pronoun Or adverb in the main sentence. Thus, the ordinary.correlative of qui is is, less frequently hic, ille, idem. Similarly tot . . . quot are used as correlatives ; also quö . . . e5, quantô • • tantô ; quantum . . . tantum ; tam . . . quam ; totiens • • • quo- tiens ; talis . . . qualis ; ubi . . . ibi ; ut . . . ita, sic, or item ; cum • • • tum. RELATIVE SENTENCES COM BINED. (A.) COORDINATION OF A RELATIVE. 1832 (I.) When two coordinate relative sentences would have the second, relative in the same case as the first, the second relative is usually omitted : as, Dumnorigi qui principatum optinebat, ac maxime plébi acceptus erat, persuadet, I, 3, 5, Äe ?rezaás Züü ZDøo৮…, … »e/à …e Aead…, and zöös Zo… Züü »e comzºzons. r833. (2) When two coordinate relative sentences require two different cases Qf the relatiye, the relative is usually expressed with both, or else the second relative, which is usually nominative or accusative, is omitted, or is, hic, ille, or idem, is substituted for it : as, « (a.) cür loquimur de e5 hoste, qui iam fatetur se esse hostem, et quem_nón timeó ? C. 2, I 7, 70%y am 7 ta…tg about öz enemy zo/o admits /… … … ezaeº, azad «»«» 7 do not /e৫৮? (6.) Bocchus cum pedi- tibus, quös Volux addøxerat, neque in prióre pügna adfuerant, S. 7. Tor, 5, Bacc/… … … …/anºy Züopz Vo… Åñø ߺozü£ 2.2, and züo Aad 224 … e…ed in üe first …. (c.) Viriathus, quem C. Laelius frégit, ferocitatemque eius repressit, Of: 2, 4০, W7riañas, 70%oyz Zaehas 7ে784ed.Gad caréed »à 7ery sou7. This last use is chiefly limited to old Latin, Cicero, and Lucretius. (B.) SUBORDINATION OF A RELATIVE. :834. Asentence consisting of a main and a relative member, may be further modified by a more specific relative sentence : as, 298 Coüção?aá Se/zteraces. [1835–1839. proximi sunt Germanis qui trans Rhénum incolunt (general), qui- buscum continenter bellum gerunt (Specific), I, I, 3, they are zzedºc， to üe Germans that høe beyond the /%tue, zöø ß»om they carry on aøøterrupted Aosäääes. idem artifex Cupidinem fécit illum_qui_est Thespiis (gen- eral), propter quem Thespiae visuntur (Specific), V. 4, 4, t/?e señáæe ৫৮ásá made the zoor/d-৮enoamed Cañá at Z»esztac, … … … attractión for tourázs à 7%esößae. ' THE RELATIVE INTRODUCING A MAIN SENTENCE. r835. Besides the Ordinary use Of the relative, to introduce a subOrdinate sentence, it is often used like hic, or is, or like et is, is autem, is enim, or is igitur, to append a fresh main sentence or period to the foregoing : as, cÖnsilió convocatô sententias exquirere coepit, quö in cónsilió nón- nüllae hüius modi sententiae dicebantur, 3, 3, r, ca//ing a cozzzzzá of zoaz, /?e zºoceeded to a… … …, azad à … cou?cá Jome opinions of…efo//ozU- áng zºzorz zUere fez forø. centuriónés hostes vocare coeperunt ; quörum prögredi ausus_est nem5, 5, 43, 6, 7/8e çüzers zºoceeded to caZz Zāe enemy : öæ ‡ßçê a maa @f … zezazared 70 sfez forzoard perütiles Xenophöntis libri sunt ; quos legite Studióse, CM. S9, …ozz's zoorā a৮e çãºeyze/y zºo7zaße reaaang, Jo do read Zāe? aáezzzzze/y. In Plautus this use is rare ; but it becomes more and more prevalent, and in the time of Cicero the rel- ative is one of the commOnest connectives. 1836._From_this use of the relative come many introductory formulas, such as quö factó, qua re cógnita, quae cum ita Sint, &c., &c. r837. A connective quod is often used before sT, nisi, or etsi, less frequently before quia, quoniam, utinam, quT, &c. This quod may be translated so, öat, ºoze, zohereas, as to that, &c., or it is often best omitted in translation. See 2132. THE CONJUNCTIVE PARTICLE SENTENCE. quod. r838. The conjunctive particle quod, originally the neuter of the relative pronoun, has both a declarative Sense, that, and a causal sense, because. In both senses it regularly introduces the indicative (172I). For Special reasons, however, the subjunctive is often used, and par- ticularly in indirect discourse (1722). r839. In some of its applications, particularly in old Latin, the conjunc- tive particle quod can hardly be distinguished from the pronoun quod, as [Ullows : 299 I84O–1845.] Seazeacés : 7%e Sa60ya…ate Se/zze/zce. r84o. (r.)_In old Latin, quod, 207y, fo৮ züat, is sometimes used with veni5 and mittó. Thus, as in id vénimus, P1. MG. I I s8, t/?at 1s a»y zue 'ze coyze, id is used to define the purpose of the motion (I I 44), so also quod, in quod veni, elo- quar, T. Åàá. zº04. 3, a»at 7`e come för, Z 144 set forø. Instead_of quod, more explicitly quam ob rem : as, quam ob rem húc sum missa, Pl, 72. 43০, 79hat A and senzè /zerefor. r84r. (2.) quod, züy, for … is used in such expansions as quid est quod ? quid habés quod ? or nihil est quod : as, quid est quod me excivisti ? Pl, Z. 57O, 79/7y à§ à …at you 'ze ca4ed ºze oué à (I I 44). Usually with the subjunctive (I 663) : as, quid est quod plura dicamus ? CZu. 59, 70/df reason is there for saying more ? For quod, Some- times qua re, quam ob rem, cür, &c. _The question itself is also sometimes varied : as, quid fuit causae, cúr in Africam Caesarem nón sequerere ? A%. 2, 7 r, Züaf earøø ৮easozz z9… …e, zU»y you s/?ozaa 7zo8 /zaze fo8079ed Caesa৮ Zo A/ºzca ? r842. (3.) quod, as to Züaz, or 7/8ad, is used, especially at the beginning of a sentence, to introduce a fact on which something is to be said, often by way of protest or refutation : as, vèrum quod tø dicis, nón te mí irasci decet, P1. Awz. 622, ößá as Zo ?U»at you say, it is it't right that you s/%ould get Zºrozozeñ ßø me. quod mul- titüdinem Germanórum in Galliam tradúcat, id se Sui múniendi causa facere, I, 44, 6, as to Ads moßᇫ @ great many Germayas ozeº to Gaud, t/aaz /ze äää for se…otection (r 722). This Construction is particularly common in Caesar, and in Cicero's letters. 1843. When quod, in case, sºose, øেøough, introduces a mere conjecture or a concession, the Subjunctive is used (t 354) : as, quod quispiam ignem quaerat, extingui voló, Pl. Aa/. or, ta case a wayz yay come foºre, 779aat the/৮e Zaঃ oué. This use is principally found in Old Latin, but once or twice also in Cicero. T844. quod, t/?ad, t/?e fact t/?at, is often used in Subordinate sentences which Serve to complete the Sense of the main sentence. 1845. The sentence with quod may represent a subject, as with accédit ; an, object, as with praetere5, &C. ; of any case of a substantive ; frequently it is in apposition with a demonstrative or an appellative : as, (৫.) accedebat, quod suös ab se liberós abstractös dolébant, 3, 2, 5, üère ?… added … fact, that øey Zapzezzted t/?at t/?eir ozUzz %েàdrezz zUere toº üçø ßßçø ; or less clumsily, … Zoo »ey Zamented. praetereó, quod eam sibi domum sedemque délégit, in qua cótidie viri mortis indicia vidéret, C…. 188, Z Zafs_oze…e fact 7/?az … … out « Aouse to Zöe öz, zzz ?… …e Züßaßá See, day ße day out, … #o remând Aer of Aer 7asöñad's deat/2. illud minus cüró, quod congessisti operáriós omnes, B৮. 297, 7 amê ßöä ?৫rácaßá‡ßy øtterested in the fàct 17৫f yoø ßa@e høed togethe৮ all sorts of cob- óers azad à…. (6.) Caesar senatús in eum beneficia commemoravit, quod rex appellatus esset a senatü, r, 43, 4, Caes৫৮ fold of the Añâñe… ófüe Senate to the man, the facz »az *»c 767 beezz … … by the Jezzafe * (I722)· quö fact5 duas res cónsecütus est, quod animós centuriónum 3OO Cox/aacá0%a4 Se…es : quod. [846—I852. devinxit et militum voluntatés redemit, Caes. C. I, 39, 4, … /be Ai//ed £øø ßøøø ßøý ove stone : Ae zoom the hearts of the çücers, and Ae bought golden 0¢tatoºts of the ranā and/i/e. höc ønó praestamus vel maxime feris, quod conloquimur inter nös, JOO. I, 32, à … one circumstance ao zoe Zer/abs most of aZZ suzzass 6razzes, t/?at 79e cazz ta/8 Zöä/ each other labôre et indu- stria et quod adhibebat gratiam, in principibus patrónis fuit, B৮. 233, üañès to Ads ançøøø ßadasöy, and to /à 8ringøg /à 70iaañg manners to óeñº, Ae/gared among Zāe Zeaders of t/ze Öar. 1846. accédit, as the passive of addô, often has the Subjunctive with ut : see 1965. addô quod, especially in_the imperative form adde quod,_Qccurs in Accius, Terence, Lucretius, Horace, and Ovid. adició quod begins with Livy. 7847._The sentence with quod is gften introduced by a prepositional expression, such as e5 with de, ex, in, prô, rarely with cum ; or id with ad in Livy, super in Tacitus. 1848._nisi quod, or in Plautus and Terence nisi quia, but fo৮ £ßefacê ßá‡, excezz, oräy ßßç‡,_and praeter quam quod, öesides t/hefact that, are used in limi- tations : as, nihil peccat, nisi_quod nihil peccat, Plin. E8. 9, 26, r, he e৮৮ct/% 7zaught, saze t/àat he naughê ßöø er৮. Livy has also super quam quod. tan- tum quod in the sense of nisi quod is rare; more commonly of time, 7ust, Aard/y. 1849. quid quod ? for quid de e5 dicam quod ? ?üat of the fact that, or aay_m0re, marks an important transition : as, quid quod salüs sociórum in periculum vocatur ? JP, I 2, 7zny more, theTzey existence of our allies ts ezzáa?agered. r85o. With verbs Of doing or happening, accompanied by some word of manner, quod introduces a verb of coincident action (I733) : as, bene facis quod me adiuvas, Zø. 3, 16, you are zery Äña äð Äe/zing me. videor mihi gratum fécisse Siculis, quod eórum iniūrias sum persecti- tus, V. 2, 6, 7/?atteº myself that 7/7aze Öø ße gratitude Qf the Sääans à acêñg as azezgéº Q/ … Zoro…. In this sense qui (1826) or cum (I874) is often used, or in Plautus quia. r8sr. quod, …, because, is used to denote cause with verbs of emotion. Thus, as with id in id gaude5, T. Azad…. 362, Z» … ( 144), so with an Object sentence, as gaude5 quod te interpellavi, Zù. 3, I, Z্ &ad … Z …. Such verbs are : gaude5, laetor ;_miror ;_ dole5, maere5, angor, indignor, suscense5, iráscor, moleste ferö. &c. In Plau- tus, these vérbs have usually quia, sometimes quom (I875): For the accuSative with the infinitive, see 2187. r852. Verbs of praising, blaming, accusing, and condemning, often take quod : as, ৯ quod bene cógitasti aliquandô, laud5, P». 2, 34, that you haze ezer Add gooñ ßaßeations, 7 co??ead, laudat Africanum Panaetius, quod fuerit abstinens, Of 2, 76, Pandefius eulogizes Africanus, * for being so absääeat * (I 725). ut cum Sócrates accúsatus est quod corrumperet iuventütem, Quintil. 4, 4, 5, as züeyz Socrates ?Uas c/…ed zgü * demoraß燇‡৫ »e … &caeration ' (1725}. gratulor, cott৫rafuda4e, and grátiás ag5, 8%a/A, have regularly quod or cum (I875). Verbs of accusing sometimes have cúr. 3O I I853–1858.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sa6oya…ate Seºfe»ce. r853. Causal quod, 0zöäg zo áe/acê ß/%a6, 6ecaase, introduces an efficient cause, or a reason Or motive : as, (à.) in his locís, quod omnis Gallia ad septentriónes vergit, matürae sunt hiemes, 4, 2O, I, à … … … Zøøøer señ ßá ear4y, 0zöäg to t/?e/acz »at Gauz zzz generaz Jies to t/ae zzorø. Helvetii réliquös Gallös virtüte praecedunt, quod feré cótidianis proeliis cum Germanis_contendunt, T, I, 4, 6%e Ze/zeñayzs outs/àñe the rest of the Gatáñ ßø ßrazery, öecaase 4/7ey do öðüe ?øø t/?e Germans a/most ezery day hôrum fortissimi sunt Belgae, propterea quod a cultü prôvinciae longissimé absunt, I, I, 3, 2füese 7/8e üoutest fü£øg-men are »e Be/g‡ßás,for %e reason üat they Zºe füest azUay fºoºz t%e comforts of t/?e?roñace. (8.) T. Mänlius Torquatus filium suum, quod is contra imperium in hostem pügnaverat, necari iússit, S. C. 52, 30, 7৮quatus ordered Ais ozona soya to be Zat to deat/2, 8ecause the young man Aad … … … enemy contraºy to orders._exóravit tyrannum ut abire lice- ret, quod iam beatus nöllet esse, ZZ9, 5, 62, Ae aadaceñ ße »onarc» Zo Zet /»» go, * 8ecause Ae didn't c৫৮e to ße Forøøe's Zet any Jongeº * (I725). Bello- vaci suum numerum nón contulérunt, quod se Su5 arbitrió bellum esse gestürós dicerent, 7, 75, 5, 6/7e Beñozacans 59ould not Zúñ ßa Zhei৮ zºoze» quota, saying »cy meant to make 79ar on their own responsäääääy (I 727). r854. quod often has a Correlative in the main sentence, such as e5, ide5, idcirc5, propterea. In Sallust, ea gratiâ. In Plautus, quia is com- monly used in the sense of quod, 8ecause. 1855. An untenable reason is introduced by nón quod, nón quö, Or in Plautus, by nón e5 quia, in Terence, by nón e5 qu5. From Livy on, nón quia. The valid reason follows, with sed quod, sed quia, or with sed and a fresh main Sentence. → The mood is usually subjunctive (1725) : as, pugiles ingemiscunt, nón quod doleant, sed quia prófundenda vóce omne corpus intenditur, ZZD. 2, 56, 8oxers grøøø ßad groazz, va0t because they feed Zañ, öat 8ecause by e…ostofa of zoice t/?e Züñe system gets Öraced az. Sometimes the indicative. Correlatives, such as idcircó, ideó, &c., are not uncommon. Reversed Constructions Occur, with magis followed by quam, as : magis quod, qu5, Or quia, followed by quam qu5, quod, or quia. The negative zzot 7/2az · 7aod, is expressed by nón quod nón, nón quö nón, or nón quin. quia. r856. quia has the same general use as quod. It is, however, more prevalent in Plautus, less so from Terence on. 1857. For_quia with verbs of doing Or happening, see I85O ; with verbs of emotion, I85r. r858. With Or without a correlative, such as ide5, e5, propterea, &c., quia is used in the sense of because, especially in old Latin. –——→→→→ 3O2 Coyøcáoaaz Sentences : cum. [I 859-1862. quom or cum. 185g. quom or cum (r 12, 7 / I), used as a relative conjunctive particlé ( 794), has a temporal meaning, … which readily passes over to an explanatory or causal meaning: à .… or ßá‡ßçag4. In both meanings it introduces the indicative in old Latin. In classi- cal Latin, tempôral cum in certain connections, and causal cum.regt- larly, introduces the subjunctive. The subjunctive is also used with ০urh for special reasons, as in the indefinite second person (1731); by attractión ( 728), and commonly by late writers to express repeated päst action (173০)， cum, @Aea, is often used as a, synonym of sº ü and may then introduce any form of a conditional Protasis (2016, 2 l IO). (A.) TEMPORAL cum. WITH THE INDICATIVE. r86o. cum, …en, Züenezer, ö of indefinite time, may introduce any tense of the indicative.required by the context: as, facile omnes, quom valémus, recta cónsilia aegrötis damus, T. 47adr. 3O9, 7Ue a4, 79%éà 79e/4, gzze ৫ood adøce zo … … … Römae videor esse, cum tuás litteras leg5, 44. 2, I 5, I , Zaßçays /ázzcy … … /?ome, zUAerz Zama reading a Zetter from you. cum posui librum, adsensió Omnis elabitur, ZZ9. I, 24, 70/deva Z âroz t/?e öoo%, aá assezá me/zs azUay (1613). incenderis cupiditate libertatis, cum potestatem gustandi feceris, APP. 2, 5O, Vou zUi// …e them zöä» a Zassion for freedom, Züen you gize them a c/ºazzce to tañe à (1627). his cum fünés comprehensi adductique erant, praerumpebantur, 3, 4, 6, ezezy_ßøe ße lines zoere caçê ßy t/?ere ayad /?au/ed taut, they arou/d_zará (T618). The subjunctive is used, chiefly by late writers, rarely by Cicero and Caesar, to express repeated past action ( I73O) : as, cum in convivium venisset, si quicquam caeláti adspexe- rat, manús abstinére nón poterat, V. 4, 48, zo/en he ?Ueat to a døøter Zaº, gf Ae ezeº caug» … @f a biz of chased zoorā, Äe acóe৮ coußá Zee2 /ás Zavzās … (2O5O). r86r, cum, …en, Of definite time, regularly introduces the indicative in Old Latin, even where the subjunctive is required in classical Latin (I872) : as, nam illa, quom té ad sé vocabat, mèmet esse crédidit, Pl. …. I r4s, for 79/7em t/aaz Zady a…ed you ???, »e thought 'à 79as 7. posticulum höc recepit, quom aedis vendidit, Pl. ZYt. I 94, øø ßacè Zará /e exceZzed, 70/7em 4e Joãd Zāe Aoare. r862. cum, ৫øen, Of definite time, regularly introduces the indica- tive of any action, not of past time : as, sed dè his etiam rebus, 5tiósí cum erimus, loquemur, Zöm. O, 4, 6az 7ue 79i// ta/8 of … 79%era 7Ue /zaze ßöze, cum ego P. Gránium testem prôdøxer5, refellitó, si poteris, V. s, I S4, 20/7em Z Zat Gºazzás on the zöäac， stand, re/azze Aßø ß/ you caa. 393 I863–1868.] Se»‡eaces : 77e Sa6ora…ate Seateace. 1863. With cum, @Aea, the indicative is used of definite past time when the reality of the action is to be emphasized, as follows': x864. (I.) The indicative imperfect is regularly used with cum, 29/7e7z, to denote a continued action parallel and coincident in duration with another continued action, also in the imperfect : as, quom pügnabant maxume, ego tum fugiébam maxume, lºl. Azzz. I 99, 79/àe à/àey @ere füüng /arâçü, 6/7e/z Z 29as 7aaaaag /aarde…. tum cum rem habébas, quaesticulus te faciebat attentiórem, Zø. 9, 16, 7, as Zong as you ?Uere a máza Qf suöstá‡ace, the flat of making money made you a ääe c/ose. The imperfect subjunctive is exceptional and lacks the implica- tion of coincidence in duration : as, Zenónem, cum Athenis essem, audie- bam frequenter, Z24V, I, 59, Zeao's Vectures Z 27eva aáezzaea, Züea Z âñas zzz A6/7ems. r865. (2.) The indicative imperfect is Often used with cum, Tüez, denCt- ing a continued action, to date an apodosis in the perfect : as, legiónés quom pügnabant maxume, quid in tabernacló fecisti ? Pl. Awa. 427, Züat dia'st_ßou à … Zead Züat time »e Zagzoºzs foag» »ez৮ … # his libris adnumerandi sunt sex de re pública, quös tum scripsimus cum gubernacula réi públicae tenébamus, ZDzz, 2, 3, to »ese 8o0% are to be added the st… O» »e State, zü‡c/º Z ?Urote at t/?e Züe 7 … /… … ße/m_2f state. But when the object of the clause is not distinctly to date the apodosis, its verb is in the subjunctive (I872). 1866. (3.) The indicative perfect or present of vivid narration is used with cum, Züen, to date an apodosis in the perfect or present of vivid narration : as, ' per tuás statuás ' vérô cum dixit, vehementius risimus, ZDO, 2, 242, 8à … »e atteredüe 7Jords · 6y your statues, 79e burst into a 7oude” /aug%. cum occiditur Sex. Röscius, ibídem fuérunt, APA. I2O, 79/?ezz A2oscázs 7ñas »urdered, …y aJere ow tāe çot. cum dies venit, causa ipse pro se dicta, damnatur, L· 4, 44,_IO, …_ße day of t/?e ৮iaz capze, Ae …e öz /… ozUzz àে…ce ßad ßças covádewayzed. The present is particularly commOn in Old cOl- loquial Latin : as, vivom, quom， abimus, liquimus, Pl, Caz. 282, 79e Ze/z /áñ ßöze «»«» 79e came azuay. For cum primum in narration, see I 925; for cum extempl5, I 926. 1867. (4.) The indicative perfect or present of vivid narration is regularly used with cum, Züea, to denote a momentary action when the apodosis denotes continued action : as, cum Caesar in Galliam venit, alterius factiónis principes erant Aedui, alterius Sequani, 6, I 2, I, Züezz Caesar came to Gaza, t/?e Jeaders of 07ze Zarèy ?Uere »e Aeduaas, gf the o//áæ ‡ße Segaaaaaa3. e5 cum venió, praetor quièscebat, V. 4, 32, 20%eya Zgoë ßç‡e, z/ae Zºraçãor zvas za/áng a 7aaz. I868. An emphatic indicative clause with cum, …e, often follows the main action. The clause with cum is usually inconsistent with the main action, and cum is often attended by interea, interim, aZ »e time, etiam tum, sää. nóndum, hauddum, not yet, ao Jonger, quidem, öy the zway, or tamen, nihi- 15minus, 7tezerüe/ess : as, - 3O4 Co…cázoºzaZ Señáezces : cum. [I 869- I 87 I . caedebatur virgis in medió foró Messanae civis Römanus, cum interea nüllus gemitus audiebatur, V. 5, 162, …ere Züas 7agged Züt/% rods zzz 02ea market z/ace at ZIZessaaa a citizen of Rome, züße a4 t/?e time not a g৮oazz 79as to ße /àeard. evolarat iam e cónspectü quadriremis, cum etiam tum céterae navés unó in locó möliébantur, V. 5, 88, …e had already szed oad gf … … fou৮-8aaAer, 29/u/e t/?e rest of the vessels 79ere sáñ ßragg/ing ৮oüça zzz one and t/?e Jawe spot. This use is very rare in old Latin. Not in Caesar. With thc infinitive Of iutiluation, see I 539. I86g. An indicative clause with cum, usually expressing sudden or unexpected action, sometimes contains the main idea, and is put last. In this case cum is often attended by subitö or repente, suddenèy, and the first clause contains iam, a/ready, öy 4/… ßøe, vix, aegre, Aard4y, vix- dum, »araZy yet, or nóndum, mof yed. The first verb is commonly in the imperfect or pluperfect, and the second in the perfect Or present of vivid narration : as, * dixerat höc ille, cum puer núntiavit venire Laelium, APP r, I8, scarce4y Aad Aé sata ää, ?U/heft a s/aze announced t/?ab Zae/tus ?Uas com- …. vix ea fatus eram, gemitü cum talia reddit, V. 2, 323, scarce /ad 7 S608e øe zoords, züezz ?øø a groana Ae azzs?vers »us. Hannibal iam subibat mørós, cum repente in eum patéfacta porta erumpunt Römani, L. 29, 7, 8, 77azaza8a4 7ñas a/ready »zozing zè to Zāe zva//s, züeza aZ ofa sua- devê ßße çate /àes czeza azad »e Z2oyzawas come Zouráng ouz zzozz /ám. iamque hôc facere apparabant, cum matres familiae repente prôcurrerunt, 7, 26, 3, 4/7ey z9ere a/ready Zºrezaräg to do it, Züeza sadaem/y t/?e ma???ed zvomeza ৮us/?ed fortgard. This use is very rare in Old Latin. From Sallust on, it is found occasionally with the infinitive of intimation (I 539). r87o. A clause with cum is often used attributively with words denoting time, or with est, fuit, or erit. The mood is the same as with a relative pronoun, sometimes the indica- tive, and regularly in old Latin, but usually the Subjunctive : as, fuit quod- dam tempus cum in agris homines vagabantur, Zzzz, I, 2, 6/7ere zwas aza age of t/?e 70o৮/à …»ez ºezz ºozed round in t/?e fe/as (I813, I823). fuit tempus cum røra colerent homines, Varro, A'A', 3, I, I , …re złas a äme ze»ez wzezz d79e/z zzz z»e »cá (I8r8, I82I). est cum exórnatió praetermit- tenda est, Cornif, 2, 3O, sometimes ornamentañoza JAoula ße agaided. fuit antea tempus, cum Germanös Galli virtüte superärent, 6, 24, I, àére @as a £øe Züzzz t/?e Gauö outää t/?e Germaaas azz zazoar. The subjunctive is also used with audió cum ( 722), but with memini cum the indicative : as, Saepe ex socero meó audivi, cum is diceret, Z2O. 2, 22, Z Adze_27eva Aearà … faz»cy-in-Jazu saying, memini cum mihi desipere videbare, Åàm. 7, 28, r, Z ৮eptember züe… A t/hought you …0£øed ßad ßaße. r87r. The indicative present or perfect with cum is used in expressions equiva- lent to an emphasized accusative or ablative of time, the main verb being eSt or Sunt : as, anni prope quadringenti sunt, cum höc_ probatur, O. 17，, # #s near4y fó… Åñøøyed ye… … … Aas been Ji4ed. nóndum centum et decem anni Sunt, cum lata lex est, Of· 2, 7s, it is not a hundred azad ßezz We… ºet since üe Za79 züas zassed. In óldTLatin, the clause with cum is made the subject of est, and the substantive of time is put in the accusative : as, hanc domum iam multös … e£t quorn possiue0, Pl.Auá. 3, 't ds maxy years mo79 / Aañe occaçãed this 02482, 3O5 i872-1873] Se»ze/zces : 7%e Sa6orääzaze Se/zze/zce. WITH TIIE SUBJUNCTIVE. x872. The imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive is used with temporal cum, when a subOrdinate event is mentioned merely as one in a more or less com- plex series of past events : as, cum rex Pyrrhus populó Römánó bellum intulisset cumque de imperió certamen esset cum rege potenti, perfuga ab e5 venit in castra Fabricii, Of 3, 86, A… Å»us Aazing made zgar on üe Zoyzaa nañon, and tāeye being a stº… for sozereigaçy züü a zozUerfuz A‡ng, a Ge- serter fºopz Aim came özto Za6racás's can2. e5dem tempore Attalus rex moritur alteró et septuagésimó annó, cum quattuor et quadraginta an- nös regnasset, L. 33, 2r, r, t/?e samze year Addaaas 6/7e /àng dtes, ta Às señeaty- second_yea৮, Aazing reg/zed forty-foaº years. hic pagus, cum domó exisset patrum noströrum memoria, L. Cassium cónsulem interfecerat, I, I 2, s, tAis canton, saZyög out from Aome öz our fathers' reco//ec/towa, Aad Zut Cassius, t/be consuz, to deat/2. nam cum inambularem in xystó, M. ad mé Brøtus venerat, Zº. IO, for aº Z 29ar Zacáæ az azza aozove »» zoºzico, Brutas Aaa come Zo see me. Antigonus in proelió, cum adversus Seleucum et Lysimachum dimicaret, Occisus est, N. 21, 3, 2, Azzágozzz… ZUas At//ed in ßaße_… agazzaJá Se/eazcas azad Zysayza…. haec cum Crassus dixisset, silentium est cónsecútum, ZDO. I, I 6O, a deez säeace ensued afzeº C৮৫…s Aad/inás/7ed …ea/éäg, cum annös iam complüris Societas esset, moritur in Gallia Quinctius, cum_adesset Naevius, Quinct 14, »e ça৮øer… Aazing Wasted Jezeraz years, Caacáus died in Gauz, ZVaezias being »ere az zāe äyze. • In this use, as the examples Show, cum with the Subjunctive is Often equivalent to a participle or an ablative absolute. The uşe is not found in Plautus (I86r). Ennius and Terence have possibly each an instance (dis- puted) of it, but it was certainly rare until the Classical period, when it became one of the commonest of constructions. It must not be confounded with the special uses of the subjunctive mentioned in r8go. - 1873.The difference in meaning between cum with the indicative and cum with the subjunctive may be illustrated by the following examples: Gallo narravi, cum proxime Römae fui, quid audissem, Azz. 13, 49, 2, Z ….Ga… … Z âças … à Rome, züat 7Add Aeará (r866). a, d.Tif kal. Maiás cum essem in Cøman5, accepi tuás litteras, Aßø. 4, 2, r, 7 z- … … …_ßø ßê ßøenty-e… of Azril, bein৫ # »y ?… az Cøøe (1872). cum várices secabantur C. Mario, dolebat, TD. 2, 23, … «… … … … @artoose zetas Zanced, 7e … … … (f 864). C. Marius, cum secarétur, ut supra dixi, vetuit se adligari, 7ZD. 2, 53, … … … … …0n's »utfe, as aboze mentioned, … be ööää (r872). num P. Decius, cum sé devoveret et in mediam aciem inrue- bat, aliquid de voluptatibus suis cógitabat ? Zún. 2, 6r, did ZDecras, qfºg … … … Ae zo@s da…ag%t özto »e Aost, Adze any … éfzáearares … … ? (1872, I864). 306 Cox/aacá0%a6 Seazeaces : cum. [874– 877. (B.) EXPLANATORY AND CAUSAL cum. 1874. The indicative is often used with explanatory cum when the action of the protasis is coincident with that of the apodosis (1733). * • In this use cum passes from the meaning of Züçh to YAar, … #Aaz, or ö? or öy with a verbal_in -ing : as, höc verbum quom illi quoidam dicó, prae- möströ tibi, Pl, Zø. 342, öz Zaying dozu t/ás 4e339zz for your a…aozUzz fºtepad Z» zvarváæg »aaa cum quiescunt, probant, C, I, 21, »zzz zzzaçoyz … a?roßaß. Denoting the means : as,_tute tibi prôdes plürumum, quom servitutem ita fers ut ferri decet, Pl• Ca2. 37 I, you do yourse/ yzost good öy bearäg sääzery as à »0ada 8e çorøe. For similar uses of quod, quia, and qui, see I85O. * r875. Explanatory cum is also used with verbs Of emotion ; likewise with gratulor and gratiás ago : as, quom tu 'S liber, gaude5, Pl. ZIZea. I I 4S, »az ºoa are free, Z» g‡ad, gratulor tibi, cum tantum vales apud Dolabellam, Zamz. 9, 14, 3, 4 &zze yaa 7ay 4/8ad yoa s4azad Jo zvc/4 Zöä» Z2o/a- 8e//a. tibi maximas gratiás ago, cum tantum litterae meae potuèrunt, Åam. I 3, 24, 2, Z â/baza/8 Vou wa036 /earáæy ø ß/àat way 4eäe…ad Jac/º áýäe/zce. For similar uses of quod and quia, see I85I, I 852. r876. Explanatory Cum is also used in the sense of stace, aáhough, or e?/eñ ßoag%. In these meanings it introduces the indicative in old Latin (I878) : as, Denoting cause : istó tü pauper es, quom nimis sancté piu 's, Pl. R, 1234, … «»»»0u are 4goryou… since »u arঃ … good quom höc nón possum, illud minus possem, T. Z%. 2O8, sánce t/… Z zazz'z, ZAaz ezezz Ze， cozzZa Z. Adversative cause : insánire me aiunt, quom ipsi insaniunt, Pl. Mezz.83 r, they say Z» »ad, 7U7ereas they are mad 4%emse/zes. Concession : Sat sic suspectus sum, quom care5 noxia, Pl• B. IOO5, 7 am cao… dürusted as # à, ezen … Zºm ©oid gf zorong. · I877. cum, sözce, aá»0%g%, eñez Z%oºg/?, usually introduces the Subjunctive : as, DenOting cause : cum in , commúnibus suggestis cónsistere nón auderet, contiónarí ex turri alta solebat, ZZD. 5, 59, stace Ae did not dare éo stand … ozz ayz_oºdözazy …, Ae a…_ßáñ … … … … …» tozoe৮, Of Dionysius, tyrant Of Syracuse. Aedui cum sé defendere nón possent, legatôs ad Caesarem mittunt, I, I I , 2, Sözce à/àe Aeaaans cou/à 7aod de/ead 7/7emse/zes, they sent am@assadors to Caesar. Adversative cause : fuit perpetuö pauper, cum_divitissimus esse posset, N. I9, r, 2. Aé ?Uas aZz9ays Zoo৮, দুøereas »e … »aze Öeezz zey 7tc/º, Of PhOcion. Pylades cum sis, dices te esse Oresten ? Föz. 2, 79, 79%ereas you are Züadas, 7077 üou dec/are yourse/f Orestes 8 Concession : ipse Cicer5, cum tenuissima valetúdine esset, ne nocturnum quidem sibi tempus ad quiétem relin- quebat, 5, 4O, 7, Cicero Aimse… ßough /ze zwas ‡‡ extremely deäcate /Zeadā, äñ ßof aZozo Aimse/f eyezz … …e for rest. ille Cat5, cum esset Tusculi natus, in populi Römáni civitatem susceptus_est, Zeg. 2, 5, 24e great Cato, though borº at 7 uscu/um, @as receized into the citizen… @f üe Z2oyzazz zzañozz. 3O7 1878—1882.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sa6ora…ate Seazeace. r878. This use of the Subjunctive is not found in Plautus. It is thought to have begun in the time Of Terence, who may have a couple of instances (disputed). Thereafter, it grew common and was the regular mood used with explanatory and_causal cum in the classical period. * r87g. Explanatory cum is sometimes introduced by quippe, rarely by ut pote, aatara4y: as, tum vérô gravior cüra_patribus incessit, quippe cum.prödi causam ab suis cernerent, L. 4, 57, IQ, the， the señçtors ucre stá more seriously concerzed, ayad_7zatazra4y ezzough, sääce they ßehe/d 7/7eçº ca?ase öetrayed … … …. valetüdô, e qua iam_emerseram, ut pote cum sine febri labôrassem, A#. s, 8, ， , aø ß//ness from a»‡c/· 7 /ad a7ready recogered, zafara4y, sáce à 79as añaccoºzaaied ßy fezer quippe cum occurs in Cicero, Nepos, and Livy; ut pote cum is used twice in Cicero's letters, and in late writers. For quippe and ut pote with a causal relative, see 1827. r88o. The adversative idea is often emphasized by the use of tamen in the main clause : as, cum primi ördines hostium 'concidissent, tamen acerrime réliqui resistebant, 7, 62, 4, 4%o… »e front ra… gf 7/7e evemy Aad/ad/en, yeñ ß/áe resé »zade à … …cd resászazzce. (C.) cum • • • tum. 188r. A protasis with cum is often followed by an emphatic apo- dosis introduced by tum. The protasis denotes what is general or common or old; the apodosis what is special or strange or new. Tn classical Latin tum is often empha- sized by maxime, in primis, vérô, &c. The mood with cum is regularly indicative in old Latin, and usually when the time of the two verbs is identical : as, quom mihi pavee, tum Antiphô me excruciat animi, T Zº: I87, … ºe/Z …, Aná- … … … … ৫ Zerfect agomy Qf sca4 cup collegae levavit infamiam, tum sibi glorian ingenterà peperit, L· 6,25, 6, 74 … … … fºopz disgyáce, and züat is more.44 … …oyfor ßøý Less, fre- àuently the subjunctive, and usually when the verbs refer to different periods öf timé: as, Cøm te a pueritiâ túa dilexerim, tum höc mujto acrius di- 1igö, Fayz. I 9, 9, r, ZAañe aßçays 46… 80%ood, but for … Z … … …ser/oze. By abridgement of the Sentence (19 57), cum . . . tum comé to be copulative conjunctions (1687) : as, móvit patres cónscriptös cum causa tum auctor, L· 9, 10, 19 6oz/2 Zāe cause azad ßö Jaz- zoºzer touc/?ed t/?e coascrièéføøers. —©—→ quoniarn. r882. quoniam, compounded of quom and iam, … … refers primarily to time, but is'seldom sp used and only by early W ” The temporal meaning passed early into an exclusively causal.m9… ing, säcè. In both meanings it regularly introduces the indicative (ø2r). For Special reasons, however, the subjunctive is used, as in indirect discourse (172$), or by attraction (1728). 308 Coüçãoyza/ Sentences : quotienS. [I 883–1887. r883. (I.) quoniam, züézz zzozo, used of time in early Latin, has some- times as a correlative continu5, Subitó, or extempló ; it usually introduces the present indicative (I 59O) : as, • · is quoniam moritur, numquam indicare id filió voluit Su5, P1. Aa/. 9, ৫9/7em /?e ?Uas on /… @yang 8ed, he ne'e৮ zuozáá Zößad ßö oad Zo /… 0z0zz Joya, Of a hidden treasure. quoniam sentió quae res gereretur, navem extempló statuimus, Pl. 5. 29O, Tu/áeza aozU Z Jaay a…at ças doing, 79e stozzed the S/… az 07ace. r884. (2.) quoniam, sance, seeing Zhat, ao79 àat, with the indica- tive, introduces a reason, usually one known to the person addressed, or one generally known : as, vèra dicó, sed nequiquam, quoniam nón vis credere, Pl, Awz. 835, üe tºza/» Z Zea/6, but a// zzz zaázz, Sözce t/bozz zü£ 7aot öe/zeze, vós, Quirites, quoniam iam nox est, in veStra tecta discedite, C. 3, 29, do you, cáiseas, Jäce à à 7zozU gºozUra darā, aezará azad go to your oZüz sezera4/80mes. quoniam in eam ratiónem vitae nös fórtúna dedøxit, ut sempiternus sermô de nóbis futurus Sit, caveämus, QAY. I, I , 38, Sánce_forzane /zas set as à … ৫ @a/8 of Züe »az zUe are to be eterzzaZy ta/8ed aboa, Zet us ée on our gaard. Often in transition : as, quoniam de genere belii dixi, nunc de magnitü- dine pauca dicam, ZA. 2০, 3zzzze 7/8aze faisāed sZea/8zng a8oad Zhe c/karacte৮ of the zoar, Z ?… 7zozo ZeaA 6rie/?y about its extent. With the subjunctive in indirect discourse (1725) : as, crebris Pompei litteris castigabantur, quo- niam prim5 venientem Caesarem nón prohibuissent, Caes. C. 3, 25, 3, üéy zwere re…ed öz zzamzerous Zetters of Pomzey, * 6ecaase 7/7ey had aod Aept Caesar ofas soon as »e came.' quotiens, quotienscumque. 1885. The relative particle quotiens (7I I), or quotienscumque, ezery ßöze Z%az, Züezzezer, introduces the indicative : as, quotiens quaeque cohors prôcurrerat, magnus numerus hostium cadeşt,_5, 34, 2, as the cóhort successäcèy charged, a great number of the e…… ezeyy time: quoius quotiens sepulcrum vides, sacruficas, Pl. …75, ezery time you see »er romö, you ofer sacºce. nec quotiens- #e mé víderit, ingemiscet, Seº. 146, fießøeº »á///e Jadā a-groaning ৫9/benezer /àe Jees me (1736). 1886. quotiens has Sometimes as a correlative totiens, Or a combination with tot which is equivalent to totiens : as, quotiens dicimus, totiens de nobis iúdicatur, ZDO. I, I25, ezery time zee maçe a szeee/%, 4/7e zooºzá … ??? … … …. si tot cónsulibus meruisset, quotiens ipse cónsul fuit, Ba48. 47, 27/?e /ad beezz zzz z/?e army as mazzy years as Ae zeas consuz. 1887. The subjunctive imperfect and pluperfect are common in the ]ater writers to indicate repeated action (173০) : _as, quotiens super tali negötió cónsul- taret, edita domús parte_ac liberti Ünius cónscientia ßtebatur, Ta. 6, 27, … … … … … … … … … … … … …/ Ais Abase « zেad zuá/à …e cog‡ßáz৫nce of opáæy a single frecáman. 3O9 1888–1892.] Sezzzzzzces : 7%e Sa6ora…ate Seºte/zce. quam. 1888. quam, as or 7/7aya, introduces an indicative protasis in periods of comparison For Special reasons, however, the Subjunctive is used, as by attraction (1728), or of action conceivable (1731) ; see also I 896, I897. But usually periods of comparison are abridged (TO57) by the Omission of the verb Or of other parts in the protasis (r325). WITH THE INDICATIVE. 188g. (I.) quam, as, is used in the protasis of a comparative period of equality, generally with tam as correlative in the apo- dosis : as, tam facile vinces quam pirum volpes comest, P1. ZMos8. 350, 90x14 6eaz as easäy as 7eyzzard eazs a Zear, tam excoctam reddam atque atram quam carböst, T. Ad. 849, 7:44 /áze /àer steaved a44 oat and 8acā as is a coaz. From Cicero on, the apodosis is in general negative or interrogative : as, quörum neutrum tam facile quam tü arbitraris concéditur, ZDzz. I, IO, 77eäAeº of t/?ese zotats zs as readièyÅraated as you …se. quid est_5ratóri tam necessarium quam vóx ? ZPO. I, 25I, Zøñê ßö ºo ándás2easable to Ae s2ea/8ey as zoice 8 Otherwise nón minus . . . quam, vao Zess …, 7asā as ºzacā, or nón magis . . . quam, 7ast aº Zúñe Or 7ast as watc/a, is Often pre- ferred to tam . . . quam : as, accepi nón_minus interdum Öratórium esse tacère quam dicere, P]in. Zö. 7, 6, 7, Z7aze Öøerzed ßad ßáeace as some- times quite as eloquent as s?cec/. nón magis mihi deerit inimicus_quam Verri defuit, V, 3, I 62, 7 sAaZz Zacā an enemy as Zúñe as Verres dia. domus erat nón dominó magis Ornamento quam civitati, » 4, 5, 6/7e Aouse zvas as 7zzzc/º a Zºlae zo t/?e state as to ás oZôv‡e?”. 18go. Instead of tam, another correlative is sometimes used in the apodosis. Thus, aeque . . . quam occurs in Plautus and in Livy and later writers, generallv after a negative expression ; perinde . . . quam in Tacitus and Suetonius ; iøxta • • • quam once in Livy. Sometimes the apodosis contains no correlative. T8gr. tam . . . quam become by abridgement coOrdinating words : as, tam vera quam falsa cernimus, Ac. 2, I I r, Zöe mzaAe out øngø ßöø … azzáfàáse. r8g2. The highest possible degree is expressed by tam . . . quam qui and a superlative without a verb ; Or by quam and. a Superlative with Or without a form of possum (I 466) ; sometimes by quantus or ut : as, . (৫.) tam sum misericors quam vós ; tam mitis quam qui 1énissi- mus, Sa//. 87, Z am as te…-/7earted as you : as máá as t/?e gefääesé ?a?? Zøñg, tam sum amicus ré públicae quam qui maxime, Zø. 5, 2, 6, 7 awz as deñored a £৫৮zot as anyöööy cazz We. (6.) quam maximis potest itine- ribus in Galliam contendit, r, 7, r, Ze Zües zzzzo Gaaz öy as 7azid 7za৮cāes as »e cart. cónstituèrunt iūmentörum quam maximum numerum coe- mere, I, 3, r, t/?ey deteºzözed 70 öæy 2¢ »e g৮eatesz 20ssáñe zzzzmbeº ofóeasts Qföärdeø. (c.) tanta est inter e5s, quanta maxima potest esse, mörum distantia, Z. 74, øere à t/?e greate…e diference of characte৮ óeÖøeezz …. Or without any superlative : fuge domum quantum potest, Pl. //en. 85o, raaz Aome as 7aacé as e'eº/ozz cazz. ut potui accüratissimé te tütatus Sum, «Faø. 5, I 7, 2, 7 defezded_you as carefuzZy as Z coußá. 3 IO Co…cêñozza/ Señáezces : quam. [I 893–1896. r893. quam . . . tam, with two comparatives or Superlatives, is equiva- 1ent to the more common qu5 . . . e5 with two comparatives (1973) : as, (a.) magis quam id reputo, tam magis øror, Pl. 5. IO9I, the more 7thán/8 á 0zer, 6/7e soreº do Z fee/. This use is found in Plautus, Lucretius, and Vergil. (6.) quam quisque pessume fécit, tam maxume tútus est, S. Z. 3I, I 4, t/?e zooºse a mza7z Aas acted, the safe” /àe aâñays à. This use is found in Plautus, Terence, CatO, Varro, and Sallust. 1894. (2.) quam, than, is used in the protasis of a com- parative period of inequality, with a comparative in the apodo- sis : as, meliórem quam ego sum Suppônô tibi, P1. Ca. 256, 7 g‡ße you in my Zace a Better máæ ‡»azz Zam. plura dixi quam volui, V. s, 79, 7 /àaze said more …aº Z âteaded. António quam est, voló peius esse, Att, I 5, 3, 2, 7/7c2e Azazony may_ße zoorse 27 ßaz Ae is. doctrina pauló dürior quam natura patitur, Z»…. 6O, … Joyzezüat şerzze৮ à/7azz zzata৮e dot/a sa220…. potius seró quam numquam, L. 4, 2, I r, better Jate than meze৮. corpus patiens algoris supra quam cuiquam credibile est, S. C. 5, 3, à co… &েAaße gf eadáring cold beyond ?üat anybody could belieze, su- pra quam is found in Cicero, Sallust, and often in late writers ; infra and ültra quam in Cicero, Livy, and late writers (infra quam also in Varro) ; extra quam in Ennius, Cato, and in legal and Official language in Cicero and Livy. r8g5. quam is also used with Some virtual Comparatives: thus, nihil aliud, nón aliud quam, 7ao other …ara, Often as adverb, 0n4y, secus quam with a negative, 7zo6 otherapise ßam ， bis tantô quam, fzoice as muc/º as ; and prae quam in Old Latin, ha comparão? … AozU ; and similar phrases : aS, - (৫.) per biduum nihil aliud quam steterunt parati ad_pügnandum, L. 34, 46, 7, … … … … … … … … ৫…» This use occurs first in'Sailúst, then in Nepos, Livy, and later writers.(4) mihi erit cürae ne quid fat secus quam volumius, 4， 6, 2, 2 7797 Jee to à …az … be done saze as zoe ?… This use occurs in Plautus, Terence, Sallust, Cicero, Livy, and later writers. With both aliud and secus the clause is rarely Pos- itivé, with aliud not before Livy. For atque (ac) instead of quam when the first clause is negative, seeT654. (c.) bis tanto valeo quam_valui prius, P1. Merc. 207, 7 am tance as cazañe as 7 … èéforç. (d.) nil höc quidem est trigintá minae, prae quam aliós sümptüs facit, Pl. 4… 98I, 0%, … #s zºot%àg, … »‡nae, Tüen you … «»az o//zeº sams Ae … prae quam is föønd only in Plautus rarely. Similar phrases are : co‡à quam, in Cicero, Livy, and later writers ; praeter quam, i PañtøS, Nae- vius, and frequently in other writers when followed by quod (1848); super quam quod (r848) and insuper quam in Livy ; pro quam in Lucretius ; advorsum quam, Once in Plautus. prae quam is SQ‡netimes followed by a relative clause: as, prae quam quod molestumst, Pl. 4… 634, com?ared zent» 29%az à …. For ante (or prius) and post quam, see I911, 1923. WITH THE SUBJUNCTIVE. r8g5. Tha Snbjunctive is used with quam or quam ut after compara- tives denoting disproportion (I46I) : as, 3 I I I897–19OO.] Se/zze»ces : 77e Sa6oya…ate Se/zze»ce. quicquid erat oneris Segestánis impönébat, aliquant5 amplius quam ferre possent, » 4, 76, Äe 79auza ßøose ezery Zo…e öuraea on t/?e Ségestan, f৮ Zoo …/or áæ ‡2 8ear quis nón intellegit Canachi Signa rigidi- öra esse, quam ut imitentur veritatem ? Br, 7O, züo does not feez »áz ZAe statues of Caaa… are ßoo ßøø ße trae to mature à clarior rés erat quam ut dissimulari posset, L. 26, 5I, I r, t/?e öäg zvas too motorious zo be /…/2ed 749. Instead of ut, qui is also used by Livy and later writers : as, máior Sum quam cui possit Förtúna nocere, O. 6, I95, too strong am Z/o৮ Zor/arze fo örea/6 dozUm, says infatuated NiObe. All these sentences are extensions Of the Subjunctive Of action conceivable (I 5:54, I818). r8g7. The Subjunctive is used in clauses introduced by potius quam, raøer t/?an, to denote action merely assumed. citius, ante, or prius, sooyze”, is sometimes used in the sense of potius : as, potius quam te inimicum habeam, faciam ut iūsseris, T. Za. I 74, raøe৮ øaza yza/6e yozz yzy czeyzy, 7zgüz do as you re/4 »ze. depügna potius quam serviás, Aßç. 7, 7, 7,/… # out ºad/7e৮ … ße a ßaße. potius vitu- peratiónem incónstantiae suscipiam, quam in té sim crødelis, » 6, I O5, A Zöä stözá to Z%e c/?azge of zacoaszstency rat/?eº t/?an óe craez tozUaza6 /ozz. animam omittunt prius quam locó demigrent, P]. Aº. 24O, øey Zose … ázes soone” … Vieäð Äñezz ground. Livy has also potius quam ut. All these sentences a“e extensions of the Subjunctive Of desire (I 54o, I817). WITH THE INFINITIVE. 1898. When the main clause is an infinitive, quam is often followed by an infinitive : as, malim moriri méos quam mendTcarier, Pl. »d. 06, 8effeº my 6a… ée dead t/?an öæng 8read, vócès audiébantur prius se cortice ex arbo- ribus victürós, quam Pompeium e manibus dimissúrös, Caes. C. 3, 49, I, 3%ouà 79ere_Aeará t/?at øey ßouáñ ßøe on üe bayé of ৮ees sooner »an /et Aomzey sáñ ßroag» »ezz_7nge৮s. - - quamquam. r8gg. (I) quamquam is used in Old Latin as an indefinite adverb, cze৮ so máác/º, /z0zuezeº muc/º : as, quamquam negötiumst, si quid veis, Demiphô, nón Sum occupatus umquam amicó operam dare, Pl. ZMe৮. 287, Aozoezer 6ay 7 may be (I814), ü aøøøg you züs/%, dear ZDeyaz»0, 7'yz zzot Zoo 6zzy ezer to a friend ?/?zzze äää to Zead, id quoque possum ferre, quamquam iniøriumst, T. Ad. 2O5, øñê a/so Z cazz Wea৮, 7ozeezeº so u… From an adverb, quamquam became a conjunction, a…. Igoo. (2.) quamquam, aZüozgü, introduces the indicative in the concession of a definite fact, In the later Writers it is also sometimes used with the Subjunctive, sometimes with a participle or an adjec- tive : as, - 312 Co…cá0%a6 Seazeaces : quamvis. [I gO I—I gO4. (a.) quamquam premuntur aere alien5, dominatiónem tamen ex- spectant, C, 2, 19, … …» are … … de8, …eyyez Zoo8/৮…ard to ßeäð Äôräñ ßá‡à …. quamquam nón vénit ad finem tam audax inceptum, tamen haud omnino vanum fuit, L. IO, 32, 5, »oag» »e 86/4 atteºZê ßá not attaaa äs ?arzose, yet ßê ßas 7zed a…cüer f৮zañe…. This is the classical use ; but see I 9OL. (6.) nam et tribúnis plebis senatüs habendi jús erat, quamquam Senatores nón essent, Varro in Gell. I 4, 8, 2, for cze» … … … Zeople, … … …re not señators, Aad »e ৮… 89 »öä @ »ce… 2/ d4e Jeaaße._haud_cunctatus est Germanicus, quam- quam fingí ea intellegeret, Ta. 2, 26, Germantcas_did not de8ay, t/?oag» Ae @as azUayé à/… ?Uas aø ßade …. This use is found first in Varro, often in the Augustan poets, sometimes in Livy, always in Juvenal. It does not be- come commOn before Tacitus and the younger Pliny. (c.) sequente, quam- quam nón probante, Amynandró, L. 31, 41, 7, 4 wayzamader accopzzazzy… 6%0…» 70# … (T374). né Aquitania quidem, quamquam in verba Othônis obstricta, diñ mansit,Ta. Z7. I, 76, 47azzazza, Z»o… 8ozzzzà 8y »e oad/» «/ a46giaace to O…o, dād 7zot /zoßá out long eßøe৮. This use is found Once each in Cicero and Sallust, half a dozen times in Livy, oftener in Tacitus. Igor. The Subjunctive is also used often with quamquam for special reasons, as by attraction (I728), in indirect discourse (1725), and of action conceivable (173r ). Igo2. For quamquam appending a fresh main sentence, see 2r 53; for its use with the infinitive, 23I 7. quam vis Or quamvis. rgo3. quam vis or quamvis is used as an indefinite adverb (712), as macā as yozz zZease, and is often joined with an adjective or Other adverb to take the place of a superlative : as, quam vis ridiculus est, ubi uxor nón adest, Pl. ZMezz. 3r8, Ae's as dro8 as you 2/ease Züeza Azs ZUtfé à 7z't öy. quamveis insipiens poterat persen- tiscere, Pl, AMérc. 687, t/?e ?Vertesz da//ard couza detecz. quamvis pauci adire audent, 4, 2, 5, 6/7e paerest Aandfuz da৮es attacā. quamvis callide, V. 2, I 34, ezer $o crøø. quamvis is also sometimes used tO strengthen a Superlative (I 466). Igo4. (I.) The indefinite adverb quam vi৪, as »uch as you 24ease, is often used in Subjunctive clauses of concession or permission ; such subjunctives are sometimes coordinated with licet : as, quod turpe est, id quam vis occultétur, tamen honestum fieri nüllö modô potest, Of 3, 78, ‡f a ääng £ø ßase, Zef it be »‡ßáeza as muc/6 as you zoiá, yez zz cañof 6e máñe reyectañe (I 653), locus hic apud nös, quam vis subito venias, semper liber est, Pl• B. 82, 08 Aouse is aZzways ozea, come 63 suddea as you may (I s53). praeter eós quam vis enumeres multös licet, nónnüllös reperies perniciósös tribúnös, Zeg. 3, 24, 6esáñes t/?ese you ?à … … … … y948 AßçaJe, yva &và … »za Jøe a'añgé?… … (17 IO). The combination with licet Occurs first in CicerO. - 3T 3 I 9O5–19O8.] Se%teaces : 7%e Sañoya…ate Seazeace. Instead of vis, other forms are sometimes used : as, volumus, volent, velit, &c. : thus, quam volent faceti sint, Cael. 67, …y ºdy ße as zváæy a… t/bey zZease (1735). quam volet Epicurus iocetur et dicat Se nón posse intellegere, numquam me movebit, ZDAV. 2, 46, Eztcarus may 7o7e and say /àe ca? ' understand it as »c/6 as Ae ßçes, Ae ?Utá nezer SAaAe me. From an adverb, quam vis became a conjunction, Aozoezer macā, czeza ?/. rgo5. (2.) The subjunctive with the conjunction quamvis, 7o79- ezer waach, e?/ezz ?f t/?pag/a, denotes action merely assumed ; when the action is to be denoted as real, ut or sicut or the like, with the indicative, usually follows in the best prose (I943) : as, (a.) quamvis sint hominés qui Cn. Carbônem öderint, tamen hi debent quid metuendum sit cógitare, » I, 39, thoug/» »ere may be yzeza 29/20/?ate Caröo, … »cse yzezz oug/zz zo coastder züat they »aze Zo_fear, nón enim possis, quamvis excellas, Z. 73, yozz may not haze »e Zozver, Aozvezer eñätent you may be. This use begins with Cicero and Varro, and gets com- mon in late writers. Not in Livy. (6.) illa quamvis ridicula essent, sicut erant, mihi tamen risum nón móvèrunt, Fayz. 7, 32, 3, droßá as … ৮eaZy zUas, à 7aezerüc/css dia zzoz maAe me Zaa…. quamvis enim multis locís dicat Epicurus, sicuti dicit, satis fortiter de dolöre, tamen nón id spec- tandum est quid dicat, O7, 3, I I 7, ezezz … Åàácuras yeaZy does 32ea/8_7zz mazzy z/aces Zºetzy AerozcaZy a86ab Zain, stáz zoe mast 706 Aaze ava eye to Zøñê /ze says. In the Augustan poets rarely, and often in Tacitus, the younger Pliny, and late writers, the subjunctive, without a parenthetical phrase intro- duced by ut or the like, is used of an action denoted as real : as, expalluit notabiliter, quamvis palleat semper, Plin. Zö. I, 5, T3, he … … … ce…, #%ou৫% %e is a/àays a ?ale maya._ maestus_erat, quamvis laetitiam simularet, Ta. I 5, 64, saá /àe zvas, thoug% %e Zredeaded to ße &«V. rgo6. quamvis, ezen if, »0agh, is also sometimes used with the indica- tive (I9OO) : as, erat dignitate regia, quamvis carebat nómine, N, I, 2, 3, 46 /áñä ZAe ৫¢%oºty ofó »‡ng, t/ozgº ztof the title, quamvis tacet_Hermogenes, can- tor est, H. S. I, 3, I 29,7%oag» Ae open not Aá mouá, Ze…_….৫ singeº stä. This use occurs twice in Lucretius, once in Cicero, Nepos, and Livy each, in Varro, in the Augustan poets, and sometimes in late writers. Not in Tacitus, Pliny the younger, Juvenal, Martial, or Suetonius. rgo7. It may be mentioned here that the indefinite adverb quamlibet, 40… দেe৮ …ease, is used in subjunctive clauses of concession or permission (1904) once or twice” by Lucretius and Quintilian. Ovid uses it with the participle, a con- struction sometimes found with quamvis in late writers. —©—– tamquam. Igo8. tamquam, fast as, introduces an indicative protasis in periods Of comparison. The tam properly belongs to the apodosis and is attracted to the prota- sis, tamquam has sometimes as correlative sic or ita. 3 I 4 Co…czzoaaz Señáæces : antequam. [I 9O9-19 I 2. te hortor ut tamquam poetae boni solent, sic tø in extrema parte müneris tui diligentissimus sis, 2Z…. I, I, 46, Z â‡ge you zo be zezy zgráca- «y at the end … … as good29e8_g… ৫… - tamquain philoso- phörum habent disciplinae ex ipsis vocabula, parasiti ita ut Gnathónicí vocentur, T. Za. 263, t/?az 30 Zarasäes may ße ca4eá Gañäñääes czeza as sc/ools of z»ños০%y are gamed …e masters. Usually, however, ut (1944) or quemadmodum is used in this sense ; and tamquam Occurs oftenest 1]। ábridged sentences (TO57),_particularly to show that an illustration 1S untrue or figurative: as, Odyssia Latina est sic tamquam opus aliquod Daedali, B৮.7 r, »e Odyssey à Zaña ä, you … … … … … … ZPaeda/as. oculi tamquam Speculatôres aitissimum locum obtinent, ZPZV. 2, T4O, üe eyes occáæy »e /… Zart, as a sort çfzvaçøøøø. rgog._In_late writers, especially in Tacitus, tamquam is often used like quod (I853) to introduce a reason or motive : aS, invisus tamquam plüs quam civilia agitaret, Ta, I,I2, Äñèè_02_6e grouad ßat Azs designs7uere 7oo Zo7y for a zrçate c• (1725). legatôs increpuit, tamquam nón omnes reós peregissent, Pin, ZA.3.9, 35, 4« ৮eórozed »e embassy */oº not Açøng completed t/?e Zºrosecuñoz ofaá Çäe defead- ants ' (I852, 1725). rgro. For tamquam instead of tamquam si, see 2I I8; with a participle, 2 I 2 I • →— antequam, priusquam. Ig， I • antequam and priusquam accompany both the indicative and the subjunctive. ante and prius properly belong to the apodosis, and regularly stand with it if it is negative ; but otherwise they are usually attracted to the protasis. antequam is very seldom found in Old Latin, and it is in general much : rarer than priusquam, except in Tacitus. IN GENERAL STATEMENTS. 19r2. In general present statements, antequam and prius- quam regularly introduce the perfect indicative or the present Subjunctive : as, membris utimur priusquam didicimus cüius ea causa utilitatis ha– beamus, Zø.3, 66, 7ñe aZzways afe ou৮ à… before zoe Zearn for Züat Zºose… «f_añáæy ?ue Aaze »cma (I613). priusquam løcet, adsunt, Pl, ZMG.7Oo, 8efóre 'à … … … »c a/z9ays Aére ; here lücet is equivalent to inläxit. ante videmus fulgórem quam sonum audiamus, Sen. 24V. 2, r 2, 6, 70e ««««» Sce ßáe/zas/% before zèé Aeaº t/?e souzd. priusquam semen matürum Siet, secató, CatO, 7272, 53, aßçays cat 8efore Zºe seed as rize (I 57 s). With the perfect subjunctive in the indefinite Second person (IO3O) : as, höc ma- lum opprimit， antequam pröspicere potueris, V. I, 30, tās ca/amity aßçays oze৮…»eøs you before _you can anárøñê ßá (T73t, I 558). For priuē quam, Joomer »an, see I897. 3T 5 I O I 3–19 I 7.] Sözzeaces : 7%e Sañoya…ate Se/zze»ce. r gr3. The future indicative is used a few times in general statements by old and late writers, and the perfect subjunctive after a negative clause rarely by Tacitus : as, boves priusquam in viam agés, pice_cornua_infima_unguit5, CatO, RA”. 72, aZzüays s?raea৮3/3e /zoofs of yo… 0°ezz zvá/» Zitc/à 8efore y08 dráñe 4/2epz o? »é ৮oad (I 623, I s77). deñm honor principi nón ante habetur quam agere inter hominés desierit, Ta. r 5, 74, öäñäme/zonours are 720£ £ßää to a?? emzeºoº 8efó৮e Ac /2a3 ceased fo Jiñe among »zen. Cicero has the perfect subjunctive in a definition : thus, prôvidentia, per quam futürum aliquid vidétur antequam factum sit, 77@. 2, 16O, foresig/añ ßs Zhe factäy t/৮oag» zü‡cā a façaºe eñezzz zs see? 6efo৮e ¢ /zas faAert Zāace. … rg14. In general past statements antequam and priusquam introduce the subjunctive imperfect or pluperfect ;_but this use is very rare: as, dormire prius- quam somni cupidó esset, S. C_r 3, 3, 4-g/eezág a/z9@ys 8efore theyfe…eezy. ita Saepe magna indoles_virtütis, priusquam réi públicae prôdesse potuisset, extincta est, AP/à._5, 47, 8/as character of 7atusuaz zºomise 79as bfzezzzines caá 97, 8efore à coßá do zhe goveráñezat any good. IN PARTICU LAR STATEMENTS, I915• In particular present Or future statements, antequam and priusquam introduce a present, either indicative or sub- junctive ; in future statements the future perfect is also used, and regularly when the main verb is future perfect : as, antequam ad sententiam rede5, de me pauca dicam, C. 4, 2O, Óèfore Z come bacA to Zāe »zoñozz, Z Zöä7 $৫y a ääñe about ytyse// (r 593). est etiam prius quam abis quod volo loqui, Pl. As. 232, there's some»‡ng else 779ayat éo say before you go, antequam veniat in Pontum, litteras ad Cn. Pom- peium mittet, Agr, 2, 53, 8efore Ae reac/… Pozztas, Ae Zü Seyad a Zetter fo Zoºzey, prius quam ad portam venias, est pistrilla, T. Ad. 583, »ere 's ৫ Zääe ßaßery7… 8efore you get to t/?e gate, nihil contra disputabó prius- quam dixerit, Zú. 51, 7 zgü 7zot az:৫ue Zo t/?e contrazy before »e »as 8208eza (1626). neque prius, quam debellaver5, absistam, L. 49, 30, 9, &ad Z âñää 7aof Zeaze of 6efore 7/7aze Örou… »e zoar Zo azz emd. si quid mihi acciderit priusquam höc tantum mali vider5, 787. 99, ‡fazzy… »aZZ Óè/a// me çe- /ore Z See … great caZayzáy. neque prômittô quicquam neque re- sponde5 prius quam gnatum vider5, T, AP7. IO44, Z» zzot Zºo… awzy… zzor … axy aaszóè” 8efore Z see my sona (I 593). Tacitus uses neither the present indicative nor the future perfect. rgr6. In Old Latin the future and the perfect subjunctive also Occur : as, prius quam quoiquam convívae dabis, gustat5 tüte prius, Pl. Å. 885, 6efore you Ae/z a stag/e guest, tasfe ºf yourse/f, but Terence does not use the future, and it is found Only Once or twice later. nülló pact5 potest prius haec in aedis recipi, quam illam amiserim, Pl. ZIZG. IO95, özz zzo terms cazz Z‡ßçe my záezo Zoze to t/?e Aouse, before Zºze Zeñ ße oßá Zoze dºo? ; but usually the perfect subjunctive is due to indirect discourse. 1917. In particular past statements antequam and prius- quam introduce the perfect indicative, especially when the apodosis is negative ; Or, less frequently, an imperfect subjunc- tive : as, 316 Co…cáoßaß Seazeaces : antequam. [I 9 I S–1922. omnia ista ante facta sunt quam iste Italiam attigit, V. 2, 16r, c/z üese özcae… occurred 8efore_Ae de/eadaaz seº fooz zzz Zöy. neque prius fugere dèstitèrunt quam ad Rhônum pervénérunt, i, S3, i, ৫… t/?ey dad not … … … … … … … … … … prius quám hinc abiit quindecim miles minas_dederat, Pl. Å. S3, »e cazzaña Aad Zaid øøøø … … … … … »cre, antequam， cónsules in Etrüfam pervenirent, Galli venerunt, L. IO, 26, 7, 8efore the coz… ৫৮৮zzed zz Ezzzz- 77a, àe Ga… …. This use of the imperfect subjunctive, not to be con- founded with that mentioned in I 9IO, is not found in Old Latin, Cicero, Or Caesar. It is not uncommon in Livy. 19，8. The present indicative also occurs _in_particular past statements in old Latin : as, is priusquarn moritur mihi dedit, Pl, Ca.T637, 8efóre »e died Ae gañe à …. The indicative imperfect occurs four times in Livy and once in late Latin, the pluperfect.once in old Latin and once in Cicero. 19，9. When the action did not occur, or when purpose is expressed, priusquam regularly introduces the imperfect subjunctive in particular past StatementS : aS, (à.) plerique interfecti sunt, priusquam occultum hostem viderent, L. 35, 29, 3, … … … … … …/ore »cy couá See »e »‡ßáeza ezzemy. This use is not found in Old Latin. It occurs chiefly in Livy, but also in later writers. (6.) pervenit priusquam Pompeius sentire posset, Caes. C. 3, 67, 4, 4e a???zed ßç/ore Zoºzey »ouza çe a8e zo Zea৮zz … Zoyzzz… (1725). The present and perfect subjunctive occur rarely, generally when the main clause contains a present of vivid narration (I 59O). The imperfect is not found in Old Latin. rg2o. The perfect indicative or imperfect subjunctive with antequam is often used attributively with nouns denoting time : as, fabulam docuit, annó ipso ante quam natus est Ennius, B৮. 72, Ae e…báez à …ay 7ast a year 4e/2re Zazaa… … ßø. ducentis annis ante quam Römam caperent, in Italiam Galli transcenderunt, L. 6, 33, 6, 7zUo /aazèred gears before they zoo/é Aome, the Gau… …ed ozcº to Zza8. The plu- perfect also Occurs, when the main verb is pluperfect : as, Staiénus biennió antequam causam recepisset, sescentís millibus nummüm Se iúdicium conruptürum dixerat, C/u. 68, Sáyéaus Aad Jaáñ ßávo yeays 6efore »e andey- 7o0% »e case, z/af Ae zoouza äytäe the court for … Aandrea Zābasa?ad sesterces. rg2r. The pluperfect subjunctive is rare]y introduced by antequam or priusquam except in indirect discourse : as, antequam de me5 adventü audire pOtuissent, in Macedoniam per- rexi, Zº. 08, 8efore »«» … ße aöze zo Aeçº Of »y a…az, Z Zºroceeded zo //acedoyzza (I72 s). avertit equös in castra priusquam pabula gustassent Tróiae Xanthumque bibissent, V. I, 472, Ae öözle 4/7e Aorses 07 to camz, ০৮ ezer »ey »ozZa taste of Zºofa's grass and Xazz… drø… (172s). } rg22. It may be mentioned here that postridie quam and_pridie quam Occur a few times in Plautus and Cicero with the indicative; postridiè quann with the indicative in Suetonius ; and pridie quam with the subjtinctive in Livy, Valerius Maximus, and Suetonius. ' * 3 I 7 I 923–1926.] Sewate/zces : 7%e Sa607a…ate Sezzezce. postea quam or postquam. ubi, ut, cum primum, simul atque. 1923. With postea quam, postquam (posquam),_@fter, the following words may conveniently be treated : ubi, ut, ößem ; ubi primum, ut pri- mum, cum primum, … …, and in Plautus cum extempló ; simul atque (or ac, less frequently et Or ut, or simul alone), at the same time çø‡/, 63 J 2078 6.্য… postquam, ubi, ut, cum primum, simul atque, accom- pany the indicative. For examples of the use of tenses, see I924-I934. rg24. In clauses introduced by postea quam or postquam, the imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive is rarely used,.chiefy by Cicero, not_in_old Latin : as,_qui postea quam_maximás_aedificasset classes et se Bosporanis bellum inferre Simularet, legatôs misit, ZA. 9, after öääääng exormöus/?eets, z৮efezading he adas going to make_gaz ove the B23zorani, Ae geat ezzzoys. So once or twice in clauses introduced by ubi, The subjunctive is also used for special rea- sons, as with the indefinite Second person (1731), by attraction ( 728), and in indi- rect discourse (r 72s). For the subjunctive of repeated past action with ubi and ut, see 1932. The infinitive of intimation occurs in Tacitus (I S39) : as, postquam exui aequalitas, prôvénére dominatiónes, Ta. 3, 26, after equality ßezzveen ৮zazz azzá máæ ‡as d৮ozzed, the৮e came a cºo2 2fäyramès. rg25. In narration the perfect indicative is regularly used in clauses introduced by postquam, ubi, ut, cum primum, simul atque (1739) : as, postquam tuás litterás legi, Postumia tua mé convenit, Zöm. 4, 2, I, afze৮ Z ৮ead you” Zetter, you?” Aoszamata ca//ed ová me. postquam aurum abstulimus, in navem cónscendimus, Pl. 5. 277, ৫/zer zUe got azUay »e 7money, zoe Zo08 S/…. ubi ad ipsum véni devorticulum, cónstiti, T. Za. 635, 79%ezz Z came ç‡acáæy to áe stae street, Z ZuZeà …. ubi sé diútius dücí intelléxit, graviter eós accúsat, I, I6, 5, 29/zeza Ae came to see t/?az /àe zUas zaz 27 a good Züße, Ae takes them zoundöy to tasA. qui ut peröravit, surrexit Clódius, OFr, 2, 3, 2, züeyz Ae Aaa 7zzüed szeñêäg, az Zamzed Coa…. ut abii abs te, fit förte obviam mihi Phormió, T. Å%. 617, … Z Zefz you, A»oºtão Aazzemed Zo/aZ âñ ?y 29ay. crimen eius modi est, ut, cum pri- mum ad mé delatum est, øsürum me illó nón putarem, » 6, I 98, »e c/ºazge zs of suc/º a sorê ßat, Zøezz/৮sé à 79as rezoºzed zo pae, Z â/?o… Z »oa/a/ zzó use à. cum primum Cretae litus attigit, núntiós misit, L. 37, 6O, 4. as soon as Ae touc/zed »e »ore of Crefe, Ae sent messenge…. ut primum loqui posse coepi, inquam, ZAP 6, I 5, as soon as Z Óègazz zo be aße to Zea/6, 7 saad. quem simul atque oppidani cónspexerunt, mørum complere coepèrunt, 7, I2, 5, as_soon as 8/?e ga৮৮áoyz eszáeð Äôm, they ßçazz zo ma? …e zoa//. at hostes, ubi primum noströs equites cónspexerunt, impetø facto cele- riter noströs perturbaverunt, 4, I2, r, but as soon as 6/7e erzeway caz… … of our cazaßy, øey attacked and …ezö oº mezz zzzzo dãora…. The conjunc- tion simul atque is very rarely found in Old Latin. Ig26. The present indicative of vivid narration (I 59O) sometimes OCCurs : aS, 318 C০yaaaaaa Seaøces · postquam. [I 927–193O. postquam iam pueri septuennes sunt, pater oneravit navim mag- nam, Pl.Al/en.zºo/. 24, afte৮ //ºe çays 79ere sezea year 04a8, …c৮/aøer/reg%ted a 8g »zz. quid ait, ubi me nominas, T. Zau. 3o3, øat sayet/… …?? you mayze me 4 ubi neutri transeundi initium faciunt, Caesar suös in castra redøxit, 2, 9, 2, 7ae…er Zarø ßaßáæ ‡ßê ßääääze arz crossing, Caesa৮ mza৮c/?ed Azs mezz baçê ßo caºz. VerDs of perceiving, especially vide5, occur oftenest in this use, which is common in Plautus and Terence : as, postquam videt nüptias adparari, missast ancilla ilicó, T.47adr. 513, after sAe sees a marriage on food, Aer maid as seat forøøø._abe5 ab illis, postquam vide5 mé lüdificarier, Pl. Ca2. 487, Jeeing »yse…aae gawze 9/5 / /eaze »eº. quem postea quam videt nón adesse, ardere atque furere coepit, V. 2, 2, seeñg »at 8/3e mzan does zot azzear, Ae öægaº do rage azad fame, ubi höc videt, init cónsilium importüni tyranni, V. 5, IO3, Seeáæ ‡ßás, Ae adopted »e zo/icy of a fazage ¢yraat. Plautus uses also cum extempló. Such protases often take on a causal sense (see also I93O). rg27. The present or perfect with postquam or ut is sometimes used in ex- pressions equivalent to an emphasized accusative or ablative of time, the main verb being est Or Sunt : as, Septingenti Sunt anni postquam inclita condita Röma est, E. in Varro, AZ2, 3, 1, 2, 'Āis señeza Aamâred years stace glorioas 72ome 29as fouaded. domó ut abièrunt hic tertius annus, Pl, Sã.29, »ás zs »e z/árd year sirace they Jefē /zowae. annus est octavus ut imperium obtinès, Ta. 14, 53, à is the eig/… »ear siace you acgaired cºZáre, For a similar use of cum, See L87r. 1928. The pluperfect with postquam, denoting resulting state (I6I s), Occurs less frequently : as, tum cum P. Africanus, postea quam bis cónsu1 fuerat, L. Cottam in iūdicium vocabat, Caecá. 69, at øe time ?øezz Africanus, ৫/7er »e »dd force 8eezz covása4, 7ñas Örñg‡ng Cotta to yuagemezzz. postquam omnium Oculös Occupaverat Certämen, tum aversam adoriuntur Römánam aciem, L. 22, 48, 4, 29/7ezz zzery eye 79as faáæy ???/eted on t/?e engagemzezzz, t/?at özstant »ey /e4 82oyz t/?e Zoyzazas 7zz t/?e ৮e৫৮, Not in Plautus, Once in Terence, and rare in classical writers. Ig29. The pluperfect, less frequently the perfect, with postquam is used attributively with nouns denoting time. In this use post is often separated from quam, and two constructions are possible : (৫ ) Ablative : annó post quam vöta erat aedes Monetae dedicatur, L. 7, 28, 6, 7%e tem?/e of Monera zs dedicated a year q/ze৮ à zoas ©279ed. Without post : quadringentésimó annó quam urbs Römána con- dita erat, patricii cónsules magistratum inière, L. 7, I 8, I, fou৮ Aundred »caº q/ze” APome tozart ?oas founded, Zafräßan coz… eatered ßção ofàce. (ö.) Accusative, with an Ordinal, and post as a preposition, Or, sometimes, intra : post diem tertium gesta résTest quam dixerat, ZZá. 44, øe deed 79as done 4/7e next day 6af one 4fter Aé said #. See 2419. 193o. The imperfect with postquam expresses action continuing into the time of the main action. Such a protasis, especially when negative, usually denotes the cause of the main action : as, Appius, postquam nemö adibat, domum se recepit, IL. 3, 46, 9, 4…/fading »af7aobody Zºeseated /…e/f, 29egat bacā Aome. postea quam F Scaená explódèbátur, cónfügit in läñius dU1uun, AC, 3O, ৫/zer öeing ©2eated&y /ásed of the stage, Ae too% refuge öz my cáent's »case. 3 I 9 I 93 I—I 933.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sa6ozáázaze Se…ce. In Old Latin this use is found Only once, in Plautus ; it is most common in Livy, but Occurs frequently in Tacitus. So occasionally the present, generally when_the_main_action is present (see also I926): as, postquami nec ab Römanis vóbis ølla est spes, nec vös moenia_defendunt, pácem adferö.ad_vos, L. 21, 3, 4, aø ßad ßê ßas éecome Zaia ßat you 7aze 70 Aoze üom àe Zomaas, aaa_4%at your zga…re ao_zrotection to you, Z …ce zazzo_you. postquam liberast, ubi habitet dicere admodum incerté Sció, Pl, Z. 5O5, … … … …e, Z '… guáe too áæ ‡‡formed to say 29/8c৮e … ázes. quae omnia intellegit nihil prôdesse, postea quam testibus con- vincitur, V. 5, I O3, 7e Åñöz93 ¢at a44 4/ৠà fraat/ess, 7o79 »az Ae zs óeäng re- fazed &y zváñesses. The perfect with postquam or ut occurs Occasionally in this use with the present in the main clause : as, animus in tütó locóst, postquam iste hinc abiit, Pl, Zº. IOS2, may pzáza zs çay, nou9 7/8af fé//ozU 's gone, nam ut in navi vecta's, credô timida 's, Pl, B. rO6, fo৮ q/zeryou৮ zoyage, Qf course you 'ze aerza…. rg3r. postquam and ut have sometimes the meaning of czeº since or as Zoag as : as, - postquam natus Sum, satur numquam fui, Pl. St. I s6, sance Z âñas bo৮zz 7'ze aezer Aaá enzoag% do eat tibi umquam quicquam, postquam tuos sum, verbôrum dedi ? Pl. Most 925, 7aze 7 once zেer c/?eated_you as Zong as 7/7aze been your s/aze à neque meum pedem intuli in aedis, ut cum exer- citü hinc profectus sum, Pl. Apz. 733, 7/8aze 7z't set/oot öz t/?e Aouse czeº stace 7 pz৫৮c/?ed ozzz zößø ße aº, ut illös de re pública librós edidisti, nihil a te postea accepimus, Zº. I 9, zoe »aze /ad 7ao… from you sääce you Zu/- āśāed t/?e zooº% Ozz z/ze Szaze. ubi, ut, simul atque. rg32. ubi, ut, or simul atque often introduces a clause denoting indefinite or repeated action : as, ade5 obcaecat animós förtüna, ubi vim suam refringi nón vuit, L. s, 37, r, so comp/ete/y does fo৮/uzze Wind the mind … … … facê ßaße Aer Zo… …৫৮ted ubi salütatió defløxit, litterís me involv5, 7am. 9, 20, 3, gৈ/?ezz my ca//eº go, Y aZzoays 2/unge ànto my 420%_(1613). omnes profectó mulierès te amant, ut quaeque aspexit, Pl, 4G.I264, a4 … … ºoº, ezery #me one sößes yoú. simul atque se inflexit hic rex in domina- tum iniūstiórem, Tfit continu5 tyrannus, APP. 2, 48, for the wañezz_6ar Åñg £øs to a se@ere৮ Åñd of mastery, We becomes a tyrant ofa_4%e 3204. Mes- sanam ut quisque nostrøm venerat, haec visere solebat, W· 4, 5,4…» Romayz, Züo zásáed Meswana, özzaria8y zoent to see these statues (1618). hostes, ubi aliqu5s singulares cónspexerant, adoriebantur, 4, 26, 2, eñezy time »e ezzemy s৫৫9 ·óze detac4ed Zarties, they zooaäd charge, The im- perfect in this use is not common in classical writers, and occurs but once, with ubi, in Old Latin; the pluperfect is rare before the silver age. Clauses with ut generally contain some form of quisque (2396). Plautus uses cum extempló with the present and perfect, The subjunctive is found with ubi and ut quisque in cases of repeated past action (I73O). 1933. ubi, ut, or simul atque rarely introduces an imperfect or pluper- fect of definite time: as, 32O Co7yaacáñaz Sentences : ut. [ 934-1937. quid ubi reddebas aurum, dixisti patri, Pl_B_685, 79%aá did you … … «»en yoa zoeye returaing the money ? ubi løx adventabat, tubicines signa canere, S. Z. _99, r, Züça day… … … … … so… »e ca//. ubi nemö obvius ibat, plenó gradú ad hostium ca- stra tendunt, L. 9, 45, I4, 7ading mo0ody came to með Äçø, …» adzañçêä douñe … … … ßemy's camz (193O). The use of these tenses referring to definite time is very rare in Old Latin, and found only with ut in Cicero. rg34. ubi or simul atque, referring to definite time, introduces the future or.future perfect, when the apodosis is also future: as, simul et quid erit certi, scribam ad te, 46. 2, 20, 2, ৫ … 45 øeye zs ৫…e, 7 zgüz zorite to you. ego ad te statin babebo quod.scri- bám, simul ut víderó Cørióriem, Aà. IO, 4,_I2, Z … … … … zorate you, as soon as cze৮ Z See Carto. nam_ubi me aspiciet, ad carnuficem rapiet continuo senex, Pl. B. 688, … »e old maa … … … … … of to /acè Aztz» zoithout any ado, ubi primum poterit, sè illipc sub- dúcet,T, Ea. 628, 5%e'// steaz 6zcay as soon as sāe can.… Plautus has also cum extempló in this use. –©—→ uti or ut. rg35. The relative_adverb uti_or ut (7I t) is found in the oldest Latin in the form utei, but ut was the prevalent form even in the time of Plautus. As a conjunctive particle, it accompanies both the indica- tive and the subjunctive. WITH THE INT)ICATIVE. (A.) ut, Züere. rg36. uti or ut in the rare signification of Züère, accompanies the indicative: as, atque in eópse adstas lapide, ut praecÖ praedicat, P1. B. 8I s, and t/?e৮é üozásfand right on the auction ÖZock, 7ast øere the crie৮ a/apays crtes. sive in ex- tremös penetrabit Indôs, litus ut longé resonante E5a tunditur unda, Cat. I r, 2, or sha///be zierce to farøesé And, Zöhere öy the Jong-resounding easte৮% zeaze the strand is Jashed. In classical Latin, ut in this sense is used only by the poets, as here and there in Lucilius, Catullus, Cicero's Araféa, Vergil, and Ovid. ubi is the word regularly used, For ut, Züen, see I 923. (B.) ut, as. 1937. The indicative is used in the protasis of a comparative period introduced by uti Or ut, as. ut often has as a correlative ita, item, itidem, sic, perinde, Or simili- ter, and sometimes in Old Latin and poetry aeque, adaeque, pariter, nón aliter, nón secus, idem. sic is sometimes drawn to the protasis, making sícuti, sicut ; uti is sometimes strengthened by vel, making veluti, velut, ezea as, 7ast as, quemadmodum often, and quömodo sometimes, stands for ut. In old Latin, the correlative is omitted only in sentences which have the appearance of an indirect question (I79r). For coordinated com- parative Gentcnces witluUut ut, see 17O4. ↓ ↓ 32 I I 938—I 941.] Serate»ces : 7%e Sa6oya…ate Se?feace. perge ut instituisti, ZA. 2, 22, go on as you haze Öqgazz• ut volès med esse, ita er5, Pl. Å. 24O, as you zuáz Aaze me çe, so Zøñ / 8e (I625). ut sementem feceris, ita metes, ZDO. 2, 26r, as you soz9, » are ZaAe to reaz (1626). ut nón omnem frügem in Omni agró reperire possis, sic nón Omne facinus in omni vita nascitur, AA. 75, ezey crime does not start anto being in czery Áfe, any more than you can find czezyfºuá an every field (I 73r). Also in asseverations : ita mé di amábunt, ut ego hunc auscultó lubéns, Pl, Au4. 496, so he/z me /aeazea, as 7 am g‡aa to Aear t/us maza (I622). r938. ut . . . ita or sic, as . . . So, often stand where concessive and adversative conjunctions might be used ; züße . . . mézerüe/css, aá/oug» . . . yed, cerzaza4y . . . ßad : as, ut nihil boni est in morte, sic certe nihil mali, Z. I 4, 79/bile theye as 7othing good after deat/a, Vet certaiñèy tāere is nothing bad. quö factó sicut glóriam auxit, ita grátiam minuit, Suet. O…. I, öy t/ás action Ae increased /… rezazañom, öuē /esseaea Ais Zozußaßø. nec ut iniústus in pace rex, ita dux belli pravus fuit, L, I, 53, I, öut züße /be ?Uas an azyust Aing izz Zeace, Ae ?Uas not a ßad Zeader öz zUar. This adversative correlation is found some- times in Cicero, but is far more common in late writers. rg3g. ut quisque, commonly with a Superlative expression, is used in the protasis of a comparative period of equality, with ita or sic and commonly another superlative expression in the apodosis : as, ut quaeque rés est turpissima, sic maxime vindicanda est, Caec. 7, üe wore disgracefuz a thing is the more emz»aticaZy does it ca//forzanisāment. ut quisque optimé Graece sciret, ita esse nequissimum, ZDO. 2, 265, üßê ßße çetter Gºce/% sc/6oßaz a pzazz zoas, t/?e greate৮ ৮aza7/?e aZzUays 7ñas (r722). This construction is often abridged : as, sapientissimus quisque aequis- simó animó moritur, CZ» 83,7/?e sage aköays dies ?vá» Zerfect ৮esignation. Optimus quisque praeceptor frequentia gaudet, Quint. I, 2, 9, 4%e óest ßeac/7ers aßçays reñez iz Varge classes. See 2397. Ig4o. ut often introduces a parenthetical idea, particularly a gen- eral truth or a habit which accounts for the special fact expressed in the main sentence: as, nemö, ut opinor, in culpa est, Cha. I 43, 7zobody, as 7fancy, à to ßaße. excitabat füctüs in simpuló, ut dicitur, Gratidius, Zeg. 3, 36, Gratidius ?ñas raising a tempest ø‡ a Yeañot, as t/?e saying 78. paulisper, dum sé uxor, ut fit, comparat, commoratus est, ZMä. 28, Äe had to zoaá a ää, as is a/Uays 6/7e case, züße »à 7ogfe züas zaaftag opz Aeº …. hörum auctóritate adducti, ut sunt Gallörum subita cónsilia, Trebium retinent, 3, 8, 3. ßøuenced öy 7/7ese Zeo2/e they datatn Zºebius, as mü£ Aaze been e…ected, sudden resolu- ñozzs 6eñg aZzways characteristic of t/?e GaaZs. séditióne núntiata, ut erat laena amictus, ita venit in cóntiónem, B৮, 56, azz outbreaç ?öas re/orted, azzá /àe came to the meeting aZZ accou৮ed as Ae ?gas, 79itā /ás sacrificiaZ ৮oö on. Often elliptically : as, acúti hominis, ut Siculi, 7ZD. I, I 6, ö … man, Qf course, Óèägg a Sictáa?a. Aequörum exercitus, ut qui permultôs annös imbelles egissent, trepidare, L. 9, 4s, I O, »e army of the Aequaans a/a7med ¢à …esoZáe, and naturaZy, stace they Aad Zassed a great many years zuáñotä /… (1824, I827). 194I • ut, as for e‡ayüç, is used in illustrations, particulariy in abridged sentences (I ০57) : as, 322 Coücáohaz Serateaces : ut. [ 942–1946. genus est quod plârès partés amplectitur, ut + animal.” pars est, quae subest generi, ut ' equus, Zøø. I, 32, a ßaßø ßø ßøaá emöraces a mana- óè” Qf Zará, ৫s ' dtzing £øøg” ; a Zaré às Züñê ßø ßacádea ää a class, as * Aorse.” sunt bestiae in quibus inest aliquid simile virtütis, ut in leónibus, ut in canibus, Zöø. 5, 38, øere are örutes tº züßø ßere is a something hée 4/7e morää guaáæy of man, as for özüazace »e Zion and the dog. rg42. The parenthetical clause with ut or prout sometimes makes an allowance for the meaning of a word, usually an adjective, in the main sen- tenCe : aS, civitas ampla atque fiórens, ut est captus German5rum, 4, 3, 3, a grand and Zºroszerous community, …ab is according to Germaa concezzions. ut captus est servórum, nón malus, T. Ad. 48O, 7aof a bad fé//ozU, as s/azes go. Sthenius ab adulescentia haec comparárat, supellectilem ex aere elegantiórem, tabulas pictas, etiam argenti bene facti prout Thermi- tani hominis facultates ferebant, satis, V. 2, 83, Søemias Aad beezz a collec- zoº_from ea??V Wears 0/ Jac/à … as a৮ásác 6yoyages, Zictures ; a/30 of curto…» z9roughá Çäzer a good4y amount, that as as the means of a Z»ermae man 7uent. Often in abridged sentences : as, scriptor fuit, ut temporibus illis, lücu- lentus, 57. I O2, Äe zwas a äytäayad historiazz for the times. multae etiam, ut in homine Römánó, litterae, CM. I 2, …ezºore, extezzsize reading, t/?at is for a Z2owaaa. ut illis temporibus, praedives, L. 4, I3, I, a máñonaire, for üose tözes. rg43. ut, as indeed, as in fact, with the indicative, is used to represent that an action supposed, conceded, or commanded, really occurs : as, sit Ennius sane, ut est certe, perfectior, Z57. 76, ধ্রু?'aad, for aa… Z c৫৮e, … Ezzzzzzzz zs a pzore/tatücd Zoed, as tadeed Ae à._ uti erat res, Me- tellum esse rati, S. 7. 69, r, suzzosing that à 79a3 4/etc…, as in facê ßê ßá‡. This use begins in the classical period. It is found particularly with quamvis, I 9OS ; with si, see 2O17• rg44. ut, as, 77e, sometimes shows that a noun used predicatively is not literally applicable, but expresses an imputed quality or character : as, Ciceró ea quae nunc øsü veniunt cecinit ut vates, N. 25, 16, 4, Cicero förefo/a züat à no79 a… occurring, à… @ 8ard ßászáred. canem et faelem ut deós colunt, Z«ć. I, 32, they ßöø ße &ace_to dog and cat as god…. quod me sicut alterum parentem diligit, Fam. 5, 8, 4, 6ecaase he_40zes me Zize à …cond fßøer, regiae virgines, ut tónstriculae, tondebant barbam patris, 7ZD.5, 58, … …cesses_ased to s7aze »eir faáer, fasê ßçe …aa Barbe৮.g…. In an untrue or a merely figurative comparison tamquam (I 9O8) or quasi is used. rg45. In old Latin, prae is combined with_ut: praeut, comèäred «ćith hoto: as, parum etiam, praetit futürumst, praedicas, P1. Aw. 374, 90¢ 3ay 400.… 3¢à// compared ßöä» Aozo ???pø ße_ praeut is sometimes followed by a relative clause: as, lødum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut hüius rabiés quae dabit, T. Ezz. ২০০, Ae 24_say the other avas éat sZort and Zay, con- za৮ed zèä/ ?phat this yout/? ?Uiá in his frenzy do. rg46. In Plautus sicut, with the indicative, has once or twice the meaning of siºce: as, quin tø illam iubé abs té abire qu5_lubet : sicut soror eius liūc gemina venit Ephesum, MG. 974, züy, öäñ ßeº go away from yaa ßøer- cøeº sāe may choose, sixde Aer favin sister here to EZ»esas is come. 323 I 947–195 I J Setzze/zces : Z%e Sañozáázate Seazeace. WITH THE SUBJUNCTIVE. uti Or ut. NEGATIVE ut ne, ne, Or ut nón. rg47. The subjunctive with ut is : (A.) That of action desired (r 64০), in clauses of purpose; in these the negative is ne, or sometimes ut ne, and azza üat not, neve or neu, rarely neque or nec. ut ne, though used at all periods (not by Caesar, Sallust, Or Livy), is chiefly found in older Latin ; afterwards né alone took its place (17O6). ut nón is used when the nega- tive belongs to a single word. (B.) That Of action conceivable (I 654), in clauses of result ; in these the negative is ut nón, ut némó, ut nüllus, &c. ; Or with emphasis On the negative, nemó ut, nüllus ut, nihil ut ; also vix ut, paene ut, prope ut. rg48. Final and consecutive clauses with ut are of two classes : I. Com- plementary clauses, that is, such as are an essential complement of certain specific verbs or expressions ; such clauses have the value of a substantive, and may represent a subject, an object, or any oblique case. II. Pure final Or consecutive clauses, in which the purpose or result of any action may be expressed, and which are not essential to complete the sense of a verb (A.) PURPOSE. I. COMPLEMENTARY FINAL CLAUSEs. rg4g. (I.) The Subjunctive with ut or ne is used in clauses which Serve to complete the sense of verbs Of will or aim. 195o. (৫.) Verbs of will include those of desire, request, advice, resolution, stipulation, command, or permission. Will may be suggested by a general verb or expression : as, dicó, responde5, nüntió, &c.; or denoted by specific ones, of which some of the commonesf are : de- sire :_voló (malô), concupisco,optó._ request : pet5, postulö, flagit5, örö, rogó, precor, obsecr5, implörö, inst5, 2zºgé, invitó. advice: suáde5, persuadeó,.Zersaade, moneó, öää, admone5, hortor, cense5, zºoºose, zoze. fesolution, stipulation : decernó, statuē, decree, cónstitu5, placet, sanció, paciscor, pepig‡ _cognmand : imperó, praecipi5, praescrib5,_mandô, negötium dó, edicó, fero, cave5,_ interdicó. permission : concéd5, a//ozU, permitt5, committô, potestatem fació, veniam dó, sin5, nón patior. 1951 - (0.) Verbs of aim include those of striving, accom- plishing, or inducing ; such are : _ striving: agö or_id agö,_animum indúc5, tempt5, operam dó, labôrô, nitor, enitor, mölior, video, pröspició, cür5, nihil Tantiquius habeó quam,_contend5, stude5,_pügn5. accomplishing : fació (effició, perfició), praestö ; mereç; impetró, adsequor, cónsequor, adipiscor. Tinducing: move5, excit5, incit5, impello, perpellö, cógö. . - · 324 Co%functãoaa4 Seateaces : ut. [I 952–1956. (a.) optávit ut in currum patris tollerétur, Q7. 3, 94, 4e asāea £ø ße Züea ändo /…/aøer's c/?artoz, optó ne se illa gens moveat, Zam. I 2, 19, 2, 7Adze andāray 4%at øñê ßaßöø ßay 780# …. Ubii örabant, ut sibi auxi- lium ferret, 4, I 6, 6, 7/8e U8aans 8ঞ্জca ääð Äe Züouza Ae/z ZAem. Pausaniás ôrare coepit ne enúntiaret, N. 4, 4, 6, APaarazzias Özgazz to áæ ‡»at /c zvou/à 7zoz te8. hortatus est uti in offició manéret, 5, 4, 2, Ae argea /zim to remañz steaq/ast a daty, hortatur eós né animó deficiant, Caes. C. I, I9, r, Ae a…es üemz zzot to get düearáeaea (I 752). suis, ut idem faciant, imperat, 5, 37, I, /?e orders »is mera to do t/?e same. suis imperavit ne quod omninó telum. reicerent, I, 46, 2, 7e ordered /… ment not to ZārozU day zUeazoza az a/Z ÓacA. ” huic permisit, uti in his locis legiónem conlocaret, 3, r, 3, 4e a48offied … may to quarter /à …giowa in t/?ese Zar…. neque suam neque populi Rö- mani cónsuétüdinem pati, uti sociós desereret, I, 45, I, à»àá /….Zºracáce and …at of tāe Zºomzaa aañø ßouza aoz aZozè Añ to desert /à aáes. (6.) neque id agere ut exercitum teneat ipse, sed ne illi habeant quö contra se uti possint, Caes. C, I, 85, I r, azad that /à… 0&fecê ßças not zo 49d … ৫rmy … … … … … … Agging an army … üey couza ase agaáæ /ànz. XII navibus amissis, réliquís ut navigari commodé posset effecit, 4, 3r, 3, a dozezz ze…eds Zvere Zowé, öuē /àe manageä zo ratz comforta8y 7ñø ße re…. eius belli fäma effécit ne sé pügnae committerent Sappinates, L. 5, 32, 4, 6%e Jzory of t/… @aº Zºezeated 4/7e Sa…añäñas 7ºoºz /4azaräñg azz engagemeaz. si à Chrysogonó nón impe- tramus ut pecúniá nostra contentus sit, vitam né petat, ZA. I SO, if 79e do zaoz succeed tzz zzaáng C»zysogorzas sazzyted zuá% ouº money zößøouē /… çöztag az o…. Aulum spé pactiónis perpulit, uti in abditas regiónes sese insequeretur, S. Z. 38, 2, Aaçaº Ze taduced ßy the Aoze of a zecantary Jefäement to fo/ozo Atm zo düaaz régions. Antónium pactióne prôvinciae perpulerat, né contra rem públicam sentiret, S. C. 26, 4, öy agreetng Zo Zez Azañozzy »aze a Zroñace, Ze /ad taduced »» aod to be düècted zozoard ße gozerfamerá. 1952. Many of these verbs often have a coordinated subjunctive (r7os– 1713), or, according to the meaning, admit other constructions, which must in general be learned by reading, or from the dictionary. The following points may be noticed : - rgs3. (৫.) The verbs of_resolving, statu5, cónstitu5, and dècernó,_and of striving， nitor, and temptó, have usually the complementary.infinitive (2169), un- less a few subject is introduced. For voló (maló), and cupió,.see also 2189; for iubeó, vetó, sinó, and patior, 2/98. * postul5, exzect, often has the same con- struction as vol5, especially in old Latin (2，94). For imperó, see 2202. rgs4. (8.) Some of the above verbs, with the_meaning … or gdy, have the accusative with the infinitive (2175, 2195): as, voló, contendô, maintaat, _con- cedö, admit, statu5, assume, décernó, 7udge, moneo, remiad, persuadeo, convince. rggs. (c.) verbs of accomplishing sometimes express result rather than_Purp9se, and whéä the result is negative, are completed by a clause with ut nón (1965)- For the infinitive with such verbs, see 2796• rgg6. est with a predicate noun is sometimes equivalent to a verb of will or aim, and has the same cousti uctiUu. 325 I 957–1959.] Seazeaces : 7%e Saçordinate S… So with words like iūs, lex, múnus, &c. : as, iús esse belli ut qui vícissent his quös vícissent imperarent, I, 36, I, … … of zoaº ezzzzzZed conquerors to Zora ä czer conguered. quis_nescit primam esse historiae legem, ne quid falsi dicere audeat ? ZDO, 2, 62, 29%o does not Azaoz9 »az Ae fºt rule of history is that à »aá aat çeature to say axything fa/se? iústi- 'tiae primum múnus est ut ne cui quis noceat, Q7. I, 2o, øe f৮st duty qf 7astice is t/?at a yaaz Aarø ßöööäy, nam id arbitror adprime in vita esse ütile, * ut ne quid nimis, T, Azad৮.6O, for ás Z âñä to be a rule öz Züè »az's zassing ase/a, * 7aaagā az ozerz….” 1957. (2.) The subjunctive with ut or né is used in clauses which complete expressions Of fear, anxiety, or danger. ut, that not, may not, and ne, Zest, máay, were originally signs of a wish (I SA০) : thus, vereor, ut fiat, I am afraid, atay # come to zass, acquires the meaning of 7 am afraid it may hot zogae to Zú… (17o6); and vereor, ne fat, Z awz afrää ; may it not come to zass, of I am afrääñ ßá may come to zass. metuö ut is cómmon in old Latin, and is used by Horace, but not_by Caesar or Sallust, once by Cicero in the orations. timeó ut is rare, and first used by Cicero. vereor.ut is not uncommon. at vereor ut placari possit, T, A». 965, öuz Z» «/yaad sāe cazz 't be recozz- ctled. né uxor resciscat metuit, Pl, 4s, 743, he is afraid Aà 79ifé 7৫yfnd à out. 6 puer, ut sis vitalis metu5, et maiórum ne quis amicus frigore te feriat, H. S. 2, I, 6o, my boy, you » not see Zengø ßf days 7fear, azza7/?az some graader friend may zèä» »à co/daess caa you dead. nequid summá déperdat metuéns aut ampliet ut rem, H. S, I, 4, 31, öz dºead Zest fºoº /… store »e something Jose or may not add to A7s estate. metuö ne nös nös- met perdiderimus uspiam, Pl, MG. 428, 7'm afraid ?Ue 'ze Zost ovºse/zes somezüere. Sollicitus né turba peregerit orbem, J. 5, 2O, azºehensize that üe t/৮ong may Aazeføøed its round. ne nón is often, though rarely in Old Latin, used for ut, and regularly when the expression of fear is negative : as, nón vereor ne hóc officium meum P. Servilió nón probem, » 4, 82, 7 /?5ze zzo féa৮ öut Z may make my services acce?tañe à »e eyes of Serziñas. For nón metuö quin, see I986. rg58. vereor ne is often equivalent to Z ?”aøer ááæ, and vereor ut to /%৫৮à…. vide (videamus, videndum est) ne, and similar expressions, are sometimes used for vereor ne, to introduce something conjectured rather than proved : as, vereor ne barbarörum rex fuerit, APP. r, 58, 7 rather tānā Ae ?ñas Áing 09eº sazages. vide ne mea coniectüra multO sit verior, CVa. 07, 7 rat/?er … … » confecture is in óetter Zeezáng £øø ße facts. rg5g. Other constructions with_expressions of fear are : (a.) Indirect question. (6.) Accusative with infinitive. (c.) Complementary infinitive : áS, (৫.) eri semper lênitas verebar quorsum evaderet, T. And৮, I 75, 7zwas afraid AozU maszeº's aZzways geaßeness zoozáá end, time5 quid sit, T. Zazz. 62O, 7/7aze myfears züat it may be, time5 quid rérum gesserim, Pl, ZMG. 397, 7 am concerned to thână 70%ad caçers 7 /Zaze uেt, metu5 quid agam, T. Zaa, 72O, Z'm scared and …079 70 70%at to do (t 73I). (ô.) ego me cupidi- tatis regni_crimen subitürum_timèrem ? L. 2, 7, 9, zoas_7 zo fea৮ being c/arged zuá/ aspiring to a t/৮one à (c.) vereor córam in ós te laudáre, T. Ad. 269, 7 am afraid to disgrace you zuá» Zºraise to theface (2168). 326 Co…az Seazeaces : ut. [ 96O-I 96 I . rg6o. (3.) The subjunctive with ne is used in clauses which serve to complete the sense of verbs of avoiding, hindering, and resisting. Such are: avoiding : cave5, me eripió, vitó. .hindering: intercedo, inter- dicó, recús5, repügnó, temperó ;_also the following_which often have quö- minus (1077) : deterre5, impedi5, obsistó, obstó, offició, prohibeó, teneó. resisting: resistó, repügnó, recúsó ; with these last often quöminus.Some of the above verbs when preceded by a negative also take quin (1986); prohibe5 and impedió have also the accusative with the infinitive (22O3). For the subjunctive co- ordinated with cavé, see r7 I I . ne quid eis noceatur neu quis invitus sacramentum dicere cógatur á Caesare cavétur, Caes. C. r, 86, 4, a//zºrecautiona ä takeº ßy Caesar ßad ßo Aarm be done t/?em, and t/?at 7aobody be comzeäed to take the oaá agöäð Äús ?vá. per e5s, ne causam diceret, sé Eripuit, I, 4, 2, tāamās zo áá düay of retainers »e sacceeded ßø ßçoiding ৮ia/. plura ne scribam, dolóre in- pedior, A#. I r, I 3, s, grief z৮ezeats me frome Zü£tag more. ne qua sibi statua pönerétur_restitit, N. 25, 3, 2, Aé oüected to Aazing a statue erected äð Äôs honour. • * II. PURE FINAL CLAUSES. rg6r. The Subjunctive with ut or ne is used to de- note the purpose of the main action. The purpose is often indicated in the main sentence by an expression like ide5, idcirc5, propterea, eá mente, &c. vigilas de nocte, ut tuis cónsultóribus respondeas, 77…. 22, º/oza Aaze to get uz ea… … … worääñg to g7ze adøce to your cáents. máióres nostri ab_aratrö addøxerunt Cincinnatum, ut dictator esset, A…. 2, I 2, ০৮ fathers bro… Cøøøø‡as from /á 24oug%, to be dictato৮. dicam auctiónis causam, ut damnó gaudeant, Pl, Sã, 2O7, Z » te/z the ৮e৫3ozz for the sade, üat o'er my Josses they may gãoad, quin etiam né tônsöri collum commit- teret, tondere filias Suas docuit, ZO. 5, 58, 20%y, Ae actua//y … … … da…ers to Adze, so as add to … Åà …ad to a barber, Caesar, ne gra- vióri bellö occurreret, ad exercitum proficiscitur, 4, 6, r, zo ৫¢¢¢¢ facáz৫ zoar oa @ more forøßaßßé sca4e,_Caesar goes to the army. te ulciscar, 'ut ne inpüne in nös inlüseris, T. Za, 94r, Z 'à be rezenged on you, so that you …y tricès on mefor aoøø‡g (I947). ne ignörarétis esse aliquás pacis vóbis condiciónes, ad vós veni, L· 2 r, r 3, 2, 7 Aaze come to yozz to Zö ºozz Åñozo that you »aze some chances of Zeace (I 754). ita me gessi ne tibi pudóri essem, L. 4O, I 5, 6, 7 comported myse/fø … @ 79@y t/?at 7 máæ‡ not óe a ßörücañoz to you. Mariónem ad te e5 misi, ut técum ad me veni- ret, Zöø. I6, I, I, Z sent ZMarzo to you ?øø t/?e ànzeyntion ofAazing Añº come … Vou to yze, idcircó nemö superiórum attigit, ut hic tolleret ? ide5 C. Claudius rettulit, ut C. Verres posset auferre? » 4, 7, 20as that the reason züy noformer ofícia/s Zaid a fügeº on it, that this man might stooo9 # ¢¢¢y 8 Jas »at 70%y Claudius returned it, that a Ve৮৮es might carry # of? danda opera est, ut etiam singulis cónsulatur, sed ita, ut ea rés aut prósit aut certe ne obsit réi públicae, Of: 2, 72, zoe must be ZarticuZar 7a regarding »e intere… ofätdióidaa/s as zoelā, but øø … ৮…triction, that na” açaoz may benefit, or at any rate may not damage the country. 327 I 962–1965.] Se‡ßáezces : 77e Sa6orääzaze Seazeace. rg62. The Subjunctive with ut or ne is Often used not to express the purpose of the main action, but to explain, parenthetically, why it is men- tioned : as, ut in pauca cónferam, testamento fact5 mulier moritur, Caec. 17, fo cut a Zong story s/%ort, the 790maa maAes »er 79á// azzá dies. véré ut dicam, » s, I 77, 800% do say. ut plüra nón dicam, ZZP. 44, to sāz a great dea4. Sed ut hic ne ignóret, quae rés agatur : de natüra agébamus deórum, ZDAV. I, I 7, ößᇠØ%at our friend /zere waay AñozU Züaé à … : ZUe 79ere fasz on the 7zature of the gods. scúta si quandô conquiruntur a privatis in bell5, tamen homines inviti dant ; ne quem putetis sine maximó dolóre argentum domö prôtulisse, V. 4, 52, Züy, gfüte/as are ezer exactea of ?rz- zate citizens azz zua৮-áme, sääZZeoZäe /aaaa 6/7ewz zzz zöä/à 7e/actance ; £ø‡c/º Z meatdoza Aaçºyou may not imag‡ae …at anybody ßroug%3 /ás sáñe৮ zUare out of /à /%pase Züüoad great dasèress of máñad. The tense is present. The use of the perfect in late writers, as ut sic dixerim, Quint. I, 6, I, seems to be founded on dixerim of action conceivable (I 558). rg63. The Subjunctive is used in an assumption or concession with ut or ne, or if the negation belongs to a single word, with ut nón, némó, &c. : aS, ut taceam, quoivis facile scitü est quam fuerim miser, T. Åec. 296, e@ema sazzosing Z say no…g,_anybody caa amaderstaná AoZU ?at/?azzy 7 zUas. sed ut haec concedantur, réliqua quí concedi possunt ? ZDAV, 3, 4r, buz ezen … … 8e adyzáted, AozU can Zhe rest öe admzáted 2 ne sit sum- mum malum dolor, malum certe est, ZZ9. 2, I 4, gramt øat safering zs 780# …e c/áéfesá ezá, aza eñä # assured… … (I S53). verum ut höc nón sit, tamen praeclarum spectaculum mihi própônô, Aç. 2, I 5, 2, but suzºose … ße noñ ßáe case, sää Z anácóate a gorgeous sAoz9. ac iam ut omnia con- tra opiniónem acciderent, tamen Sé plürimum navibus posse perspiciè- bant, 3, 9, 6, azzá ezeza sazzosing ezeryüñg tarzzea out comèrazy to cºzectañoza, sää …ey SazU c4carèy »at 4/7ey Aad t/?e adzantage öy sea. ut enim nçminem alium nisi T. Patinam rogásset, scire potuit prödi fiäminem necesse .esse, Z»4. 46, for czeza sazzosing Ae Aad aséeá nobody buz Paâna, Ae … 7aze AzzozUz Zhat a Zºriest øf be azzointed. This use is common in CicerO ; not found in Plautus Or Sallust. - · 964. The subjunctive with ut or ne, generally with ita as a correla- tive, sometimes has the force of a proviso : as, ita probanda est clémentia, ut adhibeatur severitas, Of I, 88, mercy as to ße commended, zºoznaed ßaß Ðøñzze， zs eº/oyed. satis memoriae meae tribuent, ut maióribus meis dignum credant, Ta. 4, 38, they Tüü Zay 7es2ecá ezzoug% to my memory, zºozdded they consider me zvorüy of my özzèészo7…. (B.) RESULT. I. COMPLEMENTARY CONSECUTIVE CLAUSES. rg65. The subjunctive with ut or ut nón is used in clauses which serve to complete the sense of certain verbs and expres- sions, chiefly of bringing tO pass, happening, and following. 328 Co…cáo7a4 Sentences : ut. [ 966—I 968. Such are : (a.) fació, effició (unless they imply purpose, rgs r); fit, accidit, contingit, evenit, est,_‡ is the case: similarly mös est, cónsuétüdó est, &c. (ô.) proximum_est, réliquum est, extremum est, relinquitur, restat, accèdit. Or, ৬f logical sequéuce, sequitur, efficitur. (a) fecerunt ut.cónsimilis fugae profectió vidérétur, 2, I r, r, »ey 7made t/zerº marc/º Zoo/8 exacáæy à…e a stamzede, splendor vester facit ut pec- care sine summö periculó nón possitis, V. I, 22, your coaszácuous zoßção? 7aAes it impossible for you to do zurong zößøout great Zeril, his rebus fiebat, ut minus late vagarentur, I, 2, 4, so à came to ?ass that they did not ৮oze ৮oand muc/6. fit ut natura ipsa ad Örnatius dicendi genus excitemur, JOO. 2, 338, à is sometimes Zāe case that ße are roused to a Zöfäe” styZe öz oya- zozy by »ee৮ circumstance. potest fieri ut fallar, Äñø. I3, 73, 2, à … Zossáñe t/?at Za? mistakea, fieri nón_potest ut eum tü nón cógnöveris, V. 2, I go, á must be the case that you Aaze »ade Ais acquaintance yourself eadem nocte accidit, ut esset løna plena, 4, 29, r, à came to Za… on üé same … üat øere ças a fuá mzooza (I758). negavit môris esse Graecórum ut_in convivió virórum accumberent mulieres,• V. I, 66, Ae saßá à … 7zoz etiqueäe among the Grce&s for zuomen to go to men's dianez Zarties. est höc commúne vitium in liberis civitatibus, ut invidia glóriae comes sit, N. I 2, 3, 3, tās is a common ßrouñe in free commaatáes, that enzy is the attendant 2fa great 7amze. (ö.) proximum est, ut doceam, Z24V. 2, 73, … … … … to zºoze. relinquebatur ut neque longius ab agmine legiónum discedi Caesar pa- terétur, S, I9, 3, 4%e consequence àas that Caesar could not aZo79 aay zery das- zazat excursiozz_fºom »e »zaña ääe gf marc/…. restat ut doceam omnia homi- num causa facta esse, ZDAV. 2, I 54, 7ast4y, Z masz zºoze …ab eze7ything is 7madefó৮ man. accedebat ut tempestátem ferrent, 3, I3, 9, 88em, too, …» co…nd the ga/e. accèdit ut is not found in Old Latin; for accedit quod, see r845. ita_efficitur ut omne corpus mortale sit, ZPZV 3, 30, … à fo//ozUs »az ezery 8oday substance is morta4. . sequitur and efficitur, âfo8ozas, often have the accusative with the infinitive (22O7). For the Subjunctive with quam ut after a comparative_of_disproportion, see, I896. For fore and futürum esse ut as the periphrasis for the future infinitive, See 2233. rg66. Verbs of happening may often be rendered best by compacter_ex- pressions : thus, his rebus fiebat ut, consequçöy ; fit ut, 0ace áz a züße, · 5omzeføes, offezz ; fieri potest ut, Zo… ; accidit ut, accidenta4y, ø‡fortu- aate4y. - rg67. fació ut, or with a negative, commonly committó ut, is used in circumlocutions for emphasis : as, faciundum mihi putávi, ut tuís litterís breví responderem, Fam.3, 8, r, Z … Zo… … … … … … … … … ans?ver_zo_your Zetter. ego vérô nón committam, ut tibí causam recüsandi dem, ZPO. 2, 233, 70, 7ao, sir, 7 zoiá not be guáæy, 7zof Z, of.gizing you art «case to bacê ßø. So par- ticularly with invitus, libenter, prope : as, invitus féci ut L. Flamininum é senatü eicerem, C/M. 42, 7z zoas zütº g৮eat ৮e/actance tāat Zaºze4ed Z7añá- zanus from the semate. rg68. A subjunctive clause with ut is often used to define a pre- ceding idea indicated in a general way by a neuter pronoun : as, I I * 329 - I 969–197O.] Seate/zces : 7%e Sa6ora…ate Seazeace. post eius mortem_nihil5 minus Helvetii id, quod cónstituerant, facere cÖnantur, ut e finibus Suis exeant, I, 5, I, ৫/te৮ /à deaø ße Ze/- @ezzzzzzs azzeyzted/ast øe same to carry out 4/4edº resoßaßoya 2føøøøg oad efäear ৫%des (r752) omnibus Gallis idem esse faciendum, quod Helvetii féce- rint, ut dömó emigrent, I , 31, I 4, that a/à …e Gaa46 must do_7a， as the Ze/- zezázzº Aad dozze azá moze añay Jºom Aowze, Helvetii, cum id, quod ipsi diebus xx aegerrime cónfécerant, ut fiúmen transirent, illum টà5 die fecisse intellegerent, legatôs mittunt, I, I 3, 2, Züem the Ze/zetiaas dearned »az t/?e Açoyzaºzoºzyzandéº Aad done in a söße day 79%aê ßáæy AaaJoana ä Aard »eyz3e/zes to do zzz zzoenty, aawe4y … … … Jead ßçêääð (1752). id aliquot de causis acciderat, ut subito Galli belli renovandi cónsilium caperent, 3, 2, 2, à 79as due to a zarâçø ßç‡easeas »aë ße Gaa…. …» conceized » idea ofyza/8ing zoa৮ agañ (I 758). _Caesar idem quod superi- Oribus diebus acciderat, fore vidébat, ut si essent hostes pulsi, cele- ritate periculum effugerent, 4, 33, r, Caesarsañ … … … … … »e e…erience zoou/a beas on forméº days : ¢¢y ßaßá escèée danger &y rääääy of movement. « rg6g. tantum abest, so fa৮/৮om, is sometimes followed by a double ut, the first introducing an unreal, and the second a real action : as, tantum abest ut haec bestiârum causa parata sint, ut ipsas bestias hominum gratia generatás esse videämus, ZDAV. 2, I 58, so far from these things being made for brutes, zoe see that brutes themselves zuere created.for matt. This use, very rarely personal, begins with Cicero, and is common in his writings and in Livy. Not in Caesar, Sallust, or Tacitus. Sometimes in- stead of ut the second sentence is coordinated (17OO) : tantum abfuit ut - inflammârès noströs animós, somnum vix tenebämus, 5r. 278, so far from you৮ fräg our heart, 29e couza AaraZy Ace? azößçe. Or, the idea is expressed by ita nón . . . ut : as, erat ita nón timidus ad mortem, ut ir acié sit ob rem públicam interfectus, Zöø. 2, 63, so far from being afraid of deat/7, Ae fe/Z âñ ßaße for Ats country. II. PURE CONSECUTIVE CLAUSEs. rg7o. The Subjunctive is used with ut or ut nón to denote result. The result may be the result of an action or of a thing named in the main sentence. The main sentence often has a correlative to ut, expressing (à.) degree : as, tantus, so great, tam, so (with adjectives or adverbs). ade5, tantopere. (ô.) quality : as, is (hic, ille, iste), sach, talis, ita, sic. móns altissimus impendebat, ut facile perpauci prohibere possent, T, 6, r, ava exceed… /… mountaña Aang o@er, so »at a zery/zzo coaßø ßocê ß»c ?Uay, dictitabant sé domó expulsös, omnibus necessariis egère rebus, ut honestá praescriptióne rem turpissimam tegerent, Caes. C. 3, 32, 4, üey stouáy dec/a৮ed t/?at t/?ey zoeze Örñez out of Aoase and Aome, azad Jacked üe 7zecessaries of Züé, … @eiáæg dás/zozzou৮ zazdeº t/?e name of৮eszeczañáæy. (a.) Ariovistus tantôs sibi spiritüs sümpserat, ut ferendus nón vidérétur, I, 33, 5, 477o… Aad Zaf ozz suc/7 /…» and ?… az৮s as to secna ääoderañe. ade5 angustó mari cónflixit, ut eius multitüdó navium ex- plicari nón potuerit, N. 2, 4, 6, Ae zeezzz tnto action óè such cramzed sea-room, ‡ßaß /á armada couá not deñoy, Of Xerxes (r757). 33Q Cox/aacaoaa4 Seazeaces : quö. [ 97 I-I 973. (ö.) eós dedøxi testés ut de istius fact5 dubium esse nemini possit, » 4, 91, 7/7aze Öro… such añøesses »aá no8a4y caa entertain a doaº Qfüe déføßaßç's guá. ita se recipièbat ut nihil nisi dé peruicié populi R০- mani cógitaret, Z». 4, 4, /c ºcêreated, à à …, öad reäreated zu… »‡ad ৮øøøg on ao… ßaß /ñozU to ruñê ße coa…. illa, ex türibulis quae evellerat, ita scite in aureis pôculis inligabat, ut ea ad illam rem náta esse diceres, » 4, 54, 7U»at Ae /add tora from »e ceasers »e attached to goJaeza cuzs so caaningöy that you aJouáñ ßaße Jaia # Uas 7asá made for t/?at şey zar- 20Je (173I, I 559). For the imperfect subjunctive connected with a main general present, see I 75I ; for the independent present or perfect subjunctive with a main secon- dary tense, see 1757. ubi. rg7x• ubi, in the sense of 79/7ere (7০Q), has the ordinary construc- tion of a relative (IS12–183I). For ubi, Züen, see I923–1926 and I932-I934; as a synonym of si, ø See 2I I ০. quö or qui. Ig72. qu5, 7ñereby, ?øerezüth, or in old Latin sometimes qui (689), is the instrumental ablative from the relative and interrogative stem qui-. Combined with minus, the Zess, 7zot, qu5 gives qu5minus. WITH THE INDICATIVE. rg73. The indicative is used with quö and a comparative in the protasis of a comparative period, with e5 Or höc and a comparative as correlative (1393) : as, quö delictum máius est, e5 poena est tardior, Caec. 7, øe.greater the sø ß, £ße s/ozUe৮ zs the Zumás/ment. The e5 Or höc is sometimes omitted : as, qu5 plürès sumus, plüribus rebus egebimus, L. 34, 34, 6, the more aame”- ous złe are, t/?e more »‡ngs zoe sāaZz zzeeó. In late writers, the comparative is sometimes omitted in the main clause, very rarely in the subordinate clause. quantö . . . tantô are also used like qu5 . . . eó : as, quantô diútius cónsider5, tant5 mihi rés vidétur obscürior, ZDAV. r, 6O, Bāe Jonge৮ Zza৪৪/e özer á, the more incomzºre/en… »e question seems to me. quantô magis exterge5, tenuius fit, Pl. AP, I BOr, the ºzo৮e 72oVisā, the sámmer á.gets. This form is sometimes used with quisque or quis of indefinite persons, instead of the commoner ut . . . ita or sic (r939): as, quö quisque est sollertior, hôc docet labóriósius, RC. 3r, the brøte৮ a man is, 77e more zearásome_4e v‡ßás teac/ang. quö quisque est máior, magis est placábilis irae, O. Zº. 3, 5, 3r, øe greater çe t/?e man, t/?e easter 'à … anger to a22ease. * 33 I 1974-1977.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sañoya…ate Sºna WITH THE SUBJUNCTIVE. rg74. The subjunctive is used with qu5 to express purpose. · quē differs but little ip meaning from ut of purpose It is used (a) par- ticularly in clauses containing a comparative expression, Or (8) in solemn law language. · (৫.) equites omnibus in locís pügnant, qu5 Se legiónáriis militibus praeferrent, 2, 27, 2, the frooze， fougää_0º czery ßaß @fঞrouad, Aozág to cat- üüze tāe regu/a৮ infantry »creöy, medicó putô aliquid dandum esse, qu5 sit studiósior, Fam. I 6, 4, 2, Zøñè à 79aaaa 4e zueä to fee your medicaz man, to yza/6e Azüz ºzore añezzáze. : id amabô adiutá me quö id fiat facilius, T. Za. I s০, Ae/z me ça t/?at, ZZºdy, t/?aé à …y 8e t/?e easter doze, sublata erat cele- britas virörum ac mulierum, quo lamentatió minueretur, Zag· 2, 65, the Zarge aáezaaaace of Bot/ sexey zvas dove azUay zü, to make 4/7e zveezág azad zèääng Zess /zarrozving. (4.) homini mortuö ne ossa legitô, qu5 pos fünus faciat, Twelve Tables in Zù. 2, 6O, Aé s/a// 7zot gather az t/?e öones of a dead ' 7azz, Zöä» anzöä to celebrate the fuacraz a second time (I 586). qui eórum coiit, coierit, qu5 quis iúdició públicó condemnarétur, law in C/a. I 48, 79/80soeze৮ of t/?az zarméer conspired or sAaZZ Aaze coaszáred to Adze azzy8ody condemzed à 6 crömázzaZ courá. Otherwise rarely used without a comparative expression, yet Occasionally found thus in Plautus, Terence, Sallust, and Ovid : as, hanc simulant parere quö Chremétem absterreant, T, Aadr. 472, they 're Z7c- zeading t/?az s/ze *s Zying an, to… C»remes 27. rg75. quö ne, in a negative clause of_purpose, is found in a disputed passage in Hößée, but not again until late Latin. For nón quo, nón eo quo, introducing an untenable reason, see 1855• rg76. In old_Latin qui, ºercèy, zohereuitº, uitāad, is partly felt as a live rela- tive pronoun in the ablative, and partly as a mere conjunction of purpose ,as a Pro- noun it may even take a preposition ; as a conjunction, it_may refer to a plural ante- Cedent (686) : as, quasi patriciis pueris, aut monerulae aut anités_ aut cóturnicés daritu'r, quicum lúsitént : itidem mi haec_upupa, qui me dè- lectem datast, P1. Cø. r০০2, as to the এons of gentlemez or da… or ça… 07 7aa… a৮e g‡ßen, aherezoitA #6 24@y · 7ast so to me … crç‡g £ £øert, to ente… phyself zgüa7. enim mihi quiidem aequomst dari vehicla_qui vehar,.Pl.Añâ. 5০০, zzz sootA # zvere fair that ca৮৮tages ée g‡ßen me, to ride öääð. The indicative occurs where the subjønctive would be used in_classical Latin : as, multa concurrønt simul, qui cóniectüram hanc fació, T. Andr, s I r, a thousand things comâne @Aereby 7 come to this comfeczare. —©→ quöminus• rg77. The subjunctive with quöminus (1972) is used to complete the sense of verbs of hindering or resisting. Such verbs are: impedió, tene5, hinder, interclüd5, deterreo, obstC, obsistó, resistó, repügnó, nón recúsö ; these verbs gften have a_subj‡ctive with né (ro6o). Cicerörá‡ely and Caesar never uses quöminus with impedio_or prohibeó. For the accusative and infinitive with these verbs, see 2203. quöminus is also used with moveor, ৫% dºfae?ced, fit, # is 0¢àg £ø, stat per aliquem, soyzebody is reszonsáñe, 6r indeéd any expression implying hindrance. When the verb of hindering has a negative with it, quin is often used ; see 1986. 332 Co%faacáohaz Sentences : quin. [I 978–1983 nón_deterret sapientem mors, quöminus réi públicae suisque cón- Sulat, ZZ, I, 9r, deaá does not Aiuder the zoise maz from @orāing fo৮ country dadfrie‡ßá‡. quid obstat, quöminus sit beatus ? ZDAV, I, 95, … à to Aih- de৮ /à 8eñg Aazzy à neque recúsávit quöminus legis poenam subiret, N._I 5, 8, 2, azza Ae_dia zaoz decáñe to submä to Zāe Zemaßçy of Zāe Zazö. Caesar, ubi cógnóvit per Afränium stare quöminus proelió dimicarétur, castra facere cónstituit, Caes. C, I, 4r, 3, 29%ea Caesar Zearned tºat oZúñg to A/7a- 7aas »ere aças ao ßaße, Ze reño/zed zo buá a caºz. si te dolor corporis tenuit, quöminus ad lüdôs venirès, fórtünae magis tribu5 quam Sapientiae tuae, Äôm. 7, r, r, ë ßê ßças 6odày Saféring »ad Aezè »ou fromz comäñg to the Zerformances, Z … more /… ofyou৮ Zucê ßan ofyour sense. Terence first uses quöminus thus, but only rarely. He also sometimes uses the parts separately so that the true relative and negative forces appear : as, si senseró quicquam in his te nøptiis fallaciae cónári, qu5 fiant minus, T. Añâr. I96, 3fz catch you trying on any tricA tº the matter of t/?ts marriage ürough ZüicÅ ‡‡ may not come of (r45I ). 1978. In Tacitus, quöminus is sometimes found where quin would be used in classical Latin (1986) : as, nec dubitätum qu5minus pácem concéderent, Ta, 77. 2, 45, there was no hesitation in granting zeace. rg7g. It may be mentioned here that qu5 setius with the subjunctive, instead of quöminus, is found twice in Cicero's earliest extant prose, and a few times in older Latin. ——→—— quin. 198o. quin is composed of qui, the ablative or locative of the in- terrogative and relative stem .qui-(689), and-ne, not. It is used in simple sentences and as a conjunctive particle. rg8r. For the use of quin, Züy not, in questions with the indicative, see I 526. Such questions have the sense of an affirmative command or exhor- tation (I 53r) : as, quin abis, Pl, ZMG. IOS7, Züy zooºz_you begorze 2 or get yoza &onze. quin cónscendimus equös, L. I, 57, 7, Züy ztof mount, or to boºse, fo Aoºz. For the use of quin without interrogative force with the imperative Or the indicative, see I 627. rg82. quin is found Once with the subjunctive in a direct question : thus, quin ego höc rogem ? Pl. ZIZG, 426, 70%y »ould?'t 7asé this ? (I 563). rg83. The Subjunctive with the conjunctive particle quin is used, particu- larly in old Latin, in connection with the commOn formula nülla causa est or its equivalents. Such a subjunctive may be regarded as original (1786) or as due to the indirect form of question (1773). nülla causast quin mé condônés cruci, Pl· 72. I o7C, Aere ' no reasozz @Ay you should7t't deñøer me … to execuñø. quin décedam, nülla causa est, Äôm. 2, I 7, r, t/beye zs 7zo reason 79%y Z SAoa/à 7zot ৮et৮e. quid causaest quin in pistrinum recta proficiscar via P T. Azad৮. 6OO, ?üat 's »é ৮eason Z â9ya's »arc/à … tºto … »‡à 8 haud causificor quin cam habeam, Pl, A74.75 £, 7 don't gatöñé against Keeping Aer. 333 I 984—I 988.] Seate/zces : 7%e Sa6ozáñaze Se»ze»ce. & rg84. mirum quin with the subjunctive is used by Plautus in sarcastic expres- sions where mirum is ironical : as, mirum quin tø illó técum divitiás feras, Pl._Tri. 495, strange enough, Aoze you can't take your money there zwith you, that is to Hades, rg85. The subjunctive with quin (or ut nón) is used after nón possum, Or nón possum with an infinitive, usually facere, and with fieri nón potest : a,S, nón enim possum quin exclamem, euge, euge, Lysitelés, 7rdAty, P]. ZYt. 7O5, 2¢on my zgoºd 7 musz cy brazo, örazo, Zysite/es · encore d facere nón potui quin tibi sententiam declararem, Zaø. 6, I3, r, Z couza not /e/» g‡ßáng you my záezö. fieri nülló modô poterat, quin Cleomeni parceretur, » 5, IO4, à 79as impossáñe 7z06 to_szare Cácomâçaes, eheu, nequeó quin fieam, quom abs te abeam, Pl, ZMG, I342, O zoel/-a-day, 7 7zeedá masz złeez, º t/?at from 17ee Zzart, nón potuisti ølló mod5 facere, ut mihi illam epistulam nón mitteres, Aßá. I r, 2I, I , you could not get aZong at a// zoit/?oaz ZUräng me t/?at Zetter (I965). rg86. The subjunctive with quin is used in clauses which com- plete the sense of verbs Of restraining, abstaining, delaying, or doubt- ing, when such verbs have a negative, expressed or implied. Such verbs are (a.) restraining : temper5 mihi, tene5, ৮esfrada, retine5, contine5, deterre5, reprim5. abstaining : praetermittô, intermittó. de- laying : cunctor, differó, exspectó, recúsö; nón multum, nihil, paulum abest. (ô.) doubting : dubitó, dubium est ; a doubt may also be implied in Other words, or forms of words : as, nón metu5, nón abest suspició, &c. . (@.) neque sibi homines barbarós temperatürós existimabat, quin in prôvinciam exirent, I , 33, 4, and Ae thought, as they ZUere sazages, t/ey @ou/d not restrain t/emse/zes, but zUould saZy out into the Zºrozáce. 'vix mé contine5 quin involem mónströ in capillum, T. Za. 859, 7 scarce Cazz Čeez fromz/?ying at øe caftif's /?air. nihil praetermisi, quin Pompeium à Caesaris coniúnctióne avocarem, P». 2, 23, 7Zefá no stone zzzzturned to Zºre- @ezzz Zºomzey fºoºz_7oaning Caesa৮. abstinére quin attingas nón queas, P1. 5. 9r 5,9/ou can't Ace?from touc/… #. (6.) nón dubitat, quin té ductürum neges, T. Audr. 4O5, Ae does 7z'ঃ aoañä t/á‡_you » refuse to mááæy, quis du- bitet, quin in virtüte divitiae sint ? Za৮. 48, 29/6o cazz_doubé t/?at t/?ere … »oney in zirtue à neque abest suspició quin ipse sibi mortem cónsci- verit, I, 4, 4, amad.ground is not zvanáng for t/?e 8eaefüat Ae made azUay züt/% /ámse/f. rg87. nón dubito has other constructions : (a.) Indirect question. (6.) Accusative with the infinitive (in some authors : chiefly NepOs and Livy and later writers). (c.) Meaning not /esitate, the infinitive alone (216g). quin seldom follows this meaning. (৫.) nón dubitô, quid nöbis agendum putes, Att. IO, I, 2, 7 /aze 7ro Goañê ßöoat züat you … … oar daty to do. (ö.) neque enim dubitábant hostem ventürum, L. 22, 55, 2, for they/fºn4y beliezed t/?e ezzemy zoozad come. (.ে) quid dubitämus pultare ? Pl. 5. I I I 7, 29%y do zoe Zesitate to AzzozA ? … dubitare quin huic credátis omnia, ZP 68, do not Aesitate to trust a/7 76 /…. Ig88. The subjunctive with quin is often used after general negative assertions, or questions implying a negative : as, 334 Coüacáoaaz Seazeaces : dum. [I 989–1994. nemö fuit omnin5 militum quin vulnerarétur, Caes. C. 3, 53, 3, 4Aere zwas a…» aod a …e Joßaßeº ßaz zoar 29aaaaed. nüllust Ephesi quin sciat, Pl. B. 336, øere's not a souz at E7/7esas but AnozUs. quis in circum vénit, quin is unóquoque gradú de avaritiâ tua commonéretur ? » r, I 54, 29/6o came to the circus ?vá/%out öç‡ng reminded Qf your azarice at each azad ezery stez ? nülla fuit civitas quin partem senatüs Cordubam mitteret, nón civis Römanus quin conveniret, Caes. C. 2, I9, 2, …e zva， 7zoz a co?- mañáæy öuf Jeat a Zart of its Zocaz senate to Cordada, not a Roman citizen, but 29ent to the meeting. For qui nón after such expressions, see I82r. The main sentence often has tam, ita, sic, or tantus : as, nemó est tam fortis, quin réi novitate perturbétur, 6, 39, 3, there zoas_7aobody so braze buz zwas añoraßçed öy t/?e strangeness of the sáaañon. nil tam difficilest quin quaerendô investigari possiet, T, A7au. 675, there's naught so Aard ßᇠmay · 8y searching be trac4ed out. Instead of quin, ut nón or qui nón is often used in such combinations (I82I ). rg8g. The subjunctive in an untenable reason, negatively put, is sometimes intro- duced by nón quin instead of nón quod nón or nón quö nón (1855) : as, nón quin pari virtüte alii fuerint, P7. 7, 6, aot that others may not have been Ais zcers in óträue. ৯ • * - rggo. quin is used very rarely instead of quöminus to introduce clauses com- pleting the sense of verbs which have no negative expressed or implied : as, once each in the Bellam Alexandriaam, in Tacitus, and in Seneca's prose. •→–©→ dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiú. rggr. With the temporal particles dum, Zøñe, antä, and dônec, aø‡‡Z (in old Latin dônicum and in Lucretius dônique),_may be conveniently treated the relative quoad (that is qu5 combined with ad), Züße, zzzzzá, and the comparative quamdiū, as Zong as. - - rgg2. dum, a»áe, means originally a züide (I I S I) : as, circumspice dum, P1. 7Yt. 146, 2008 70and yoa.g.tchile, ৫ minate, 7ust Zooº round (r 373). dum servi mei perplacet mihi cónsilium, dum haud placet, P1. Mø. 348, ০ze züile ºpy 3/ade's zlaa suits_me comößç‡ely, another Züile it does n't suit. dum . . . dum, Accius in ZDAV. 2, 89, 0ne … . . . arao…er. rg93. As a pure conjunctive particle, dum, ?øøe, means either (A.) … üe time «»ile, or (B.) aá_the time Züile ; in the latter sense quoad and quamdiñ are also used. . From aZ †£øve ze»äe, dum comes to mean (C.) as Zong as, zºozdded ; and (D.) antä ; in this sense quoad and dônec are also used. r994. The indicative is used in a protasis intro- duced by dum, quoad, or quamdiū, à»à/e, and the subjunctive in a protasis introduced by dum, ºo- z/aded, or … The subjunctive is also used for special reasons, as in indirect discourse (r725), by attraction (1728), of action conceivable (173r), or by late writers to express repeated past action (1739). ( 335 I 995–1998.] Sentences : 77e Sa6ora…ate Se?teace. (A.) dum, in the time Zütze. rgg5. The present indicative is regularly used with dum, t? the time Züße (1739). dum sometimes has as correlative subitó, repente ; iam, intereä, &c. The main verb may be present, future, or past ; as, dum haec dicit, abiit höra, T. Za. 34r, Züüe Ae t/bus Zºated, szed an hour azUay, infici debet iis artibus quas si, dum est tener, combiberit, ad máióra veniet pará- tior, Föz. 3, 9, Ae sAould be ambued zuá» sacā arts as zuá, gf aásorøed züi/e /e as young, rende৮ »‡m the better e7azzed to deaz zuá/ ?oeightier öusöress. nunc rem ipsam, ut gesta sit, dum breviter vóbis demónströ, attendite, 774. I 3, 7zozo g‡ße you৮ attentzozz zo »e case adse… ?U/áe 7 sed forü to you briefäy //ozU ‡‡ occa৮red. dum in his locis Caesar moratur, ad eum legati vène- runt, 4, 22, I, züüe Caesar tarried in these 74gtons, some eañoys came to Aim. dum haec aguntur, vóce clara exclamat, Pl. Am. I I2O, züße … @as going ora, 7ñø ßayton Zoice »e cries aZoad haec dum aguntur, interea Cleomenes iam ad Helóri litus pervenerat, V. 5, 9r, Züüe tāts ‡Uas .going on, CZeomenes meanáme /ad a4ready arrized at Zhe sāore of Ze/orum. The phrase dum haec geruntur, meanzüüe, is Often used by the historians tO shift the scene : as, dum haec in Venetis geruntur, Q. Titürius Sabi- nus in fines Venellörum pervenit, 3, I 7, I, züße t/à 79as going on among üe Venetz, Saöñas a৮৮ized zzz the territory of the Veneza. The present in- dicative is sometimes retained in indirect discourse, chiefly in poetry Or late prose : as, dic, hospes, Spartae nös te hic vidisse iacentis, dum sanctis patriae legibus obsequimur, ZZ9. I, I Or, te/z iz az S2azta, friend, 7%at t/?oa Aast scept us Zying Aere, obedient to our couzaby's AoZ» Zazös. dicit sese illi anulum, dum lüctat, détraxisse, T. Zec. 829, Ac says that, an, the struggle, Ae Zuáed of/ber ring. r996. The future is rare and chiefly confined to Old Latin : as, animum advortite, dum hüius argümentum eloquar cómoediae, Pl. 7roZ. Ama, 95, attentiox Jend, … Z Sct for» t/?e sayect Of … comedy. dum pauca dicam, breviter attendite, V. 3, I 63, 70%àe 7 32eaç ৮ze7y, g‡ße me »our attention afézu moments. 1997. The imperfect, indicative is rare ; the imperfect subjunctive is Sometimes used, chiefly by the historians : as, (৫:) .dum haec Véis agébantur, interim capitölium in ingenti peri- culo fuit, L· 5, 47, I, Züé à»à ?Uas going on at ø, the caçãoz mázzzüßle zoas ñê ß燇‡ßáezerá. The pluperfect of resulting state is rarer: as, dum in ünam partem oculös hostium certamen averterat, plüribus locis capitur mú- rus, L· 32.24, 5, … … eyes of the enemy zoeze turned azöæy ö orze direz- äð Äôñarà … … @aá à carried à …e৮azz/aces (16r s). (6.) dum se rex averteret, alter elatam Securim in caput deiécit, L. i, 4০, 7, Zøñe »e Åñê ßas Zoo… another zuay, »e second man raßed Ais axe and broug%# # ñozüa on Azs Aead. .1998. The clause with dum often denotes the cause of the main action, particularly when the subjects of both verbs are the same and '; ;" of the protasis is coincident with that of the apodosis 1733)• 336 Coüctão?a4 Sentences : dum. [I g99-2OO I. dum docent, discunt, Sen. Z. 7, 8, 7o/a/e they are teacāng, †»ey are Zearn- ‡ng, or, öy teaching they Zeara. nimirum didici etiam, dum in istum inquiró, artificum nómina, V. 4, 4, 2rezoºzerous as it may seem, an Aamâng » eznaeace agatasê ß/àe defeadamè, 7/7aze actuaZy learned a…' aames. The main action is often One not anticipated or desired: as, ita dum pauca mancipia reti- nère volt, förtünás omnis libertatemque suam perdidit, Caecá. s6, so in /?e৮ azzemzé to Azez a/ezo Zamzan c/?atte/3, 8/?e sacrüced aZZ /zer zossessions and Ae৮ ০züz Zāberty. dum vítant Stulti vitia, in contraria currunt, H. S. r, 2, 24, 29/aJefoozs essay a ßice zo s/aat, anto ás ozzosite they ৮uzz. Sometimes with the perfect : as, dum Alexandri similis esse voluit, L. Crassi inventus est dissimilimus, Br, 282,Jºom Ais destre to be àAe AZexander, Ae came out 7ust øe ozzosite of Cra…. (B.) dum, quoad, quamdiñ (dônec), aZ âe time Zütze. rggg. dum, quoad, or quamdiū, aø ße time Züße, often has as correlative tamdiú, tantum, tantummodo, tantisper, øsque, or ita. When tamdiú is used, quam often stands for quamdiú. 2ooo. (I.) When the main verb is present or future, the protasis with dum, quoad, or quamdiñ, aø ße ßøe Zü‡Ze, is usually in the same tense as the main verb : as, mane dum scribit, Pl. ZB. 737, zwait «»ize Ae Züráes. aegrôtô dum anima est, spes esse dicitur, Añ. 9, IO, 3, as Zong as a sá maa Aas breath Ae … said to Aaze Aope, vidua vivitô vel øsque dum regnum optinebit Iuppiter, Pl. Mex. 727, may'st zoidoñed Zize e'en Zong as Vuzáez sha// reign. ego te meum esse dici tantisper voló, dum quod te dignumst facies, T. Azau. IO6, 7/8 haze »ce ca//ed my son öut 7ust so Zong as tAoa sAaá act as do… 6ecome t/bee. dum Latinae loquentur litterae, quercus huic locó nón deerit, Zeg. r, 2, as Zong as Zatta äerature Aas 7/7e gü ofüeec/7, … sºot zoiá not Jacê ßö oaç (1733). quamdiú quisquam erit qui te defendere audeat, vives, C. r, 6, as Zong as there shaZ be a souz züo Zü Zeature to de- fend_you, you sha/7 h?ve on. disces quamdiú voles, tamdiñ autem velle debebis quoad te quantum proficias nón paenitebit, C7. I, 2, you shaá study as Zong as you ?Uant to, and it zuáz be Zºoperfor you to zuant to, as Zong as you are satisfied zoit/? »ou৮ Zºrogress._ quñad vixit, credidit ingens pau- periem vitium, H. S. 2, 3, 9r, ad7 /ৠàfe Zong Ae_faacted marrozo means zueye monstrous stn. quoad, as Zong as, is not found in Terence. 2oor. (2.) With quamdiñ the perfect is used when the main verb is perfect ; with dum or quoad the perfect or imperfect is used when the main verb is perfect or pluperfect, and the imperfect usually when the main verb is imperfect : as, (a.) quörum quamdiñ mansit imitatió, tamdiñ genus illud dicendi vixit, ZDO. 2, 94, as Zozg as the imatation of these mea Zaszed, so … Züas »aঃ üe in zogue.” tenuit locum tamdiú quam ferre potuit labôrem, Br. 236, »e ßeñ ße zosáñon as Zong as Ae could stand the zoorā. In this use quamdiú is found first in Cicero. (ö.) vixit, dum vixit, bene, T. Hac. 46r, he h?ved 794 aä the time »« àzed (1733). avus uUster quoad vixit, restitit M. Gratidio, …. 3, 30, 2ar grand/ather as long as he özed, o%osed Gratidius. 337 2OO2—2OO4.] Seºexces : 7%e Sañoyâñate Seazeace. (c.) Massiliensés quoad licebat, circumvenire noströs contendebant, Caes. C. r, 58, r, as Zong as the Massáña Zeo24e Aad @ 6/8ance, they Ae?t tryäg zo rzzºozzzza o… »zezz. dum necesse erat, resque ipsa cógebat, unus omnia poterat, Z24. I 39, as Zong as it had to ße, azad circumstances demanded, one maz contro//ed t/?e zgorää (r733). From Sallust on, the present of vivid · narration (I 59O) is occasionally found with dum in this sense. 2oo2. In poetry and in late prose writers, beginning with Lucretius and Livy, dónec is used in the sense of azz Zāe çáæe zøøe, usually with the indicative, but some- times with the subjunctive of repeated past action : as, dônec gratus eram tibi, Persárum viguí rege beatior, H. 3, 9,_i, as Zoag &º Z âças Zoocê afäce, Züoaº- üed Aaºjez … … Persia… dônec armati cónfertique abibant, peditumi labor in persequendô fuit, L.6, I3, 4, a3 4gzag as …re ßöøng 7 zzzzde৮ aºzs azzá 2zz c/ose aºay, 1/3e_fasā afz… feä to the àfamöy. _ vulgus trucidatum est dónec ira et dies permansit, Ta. I, 68,182_yazá agéüe 79ere çatcAered as long as zgrat/ and dayāght heda Qat. nihil trepidabant, dônec continenti velut pónte agerentur, L. 2r, 28, I০,_ßhe e/e…aats ¤eye act a ää säääsā as Jong as they were dºfoeza along zohat seemed a comäñao… …dge (173Q). The future is rare : as, natus enim debet quicumque est velle manére in vita, dônec retinebit blanda voluptas, Lucr. 5, I 77, 7ñoe'er ás 20rz_yzust ø… in life to aßide, so long as Aimz fond zleasure shal/detaim. dónec eriS felix, mul- t5s numeräbis amicós, O. Tº. I, Q, S, as long as forfume smäes, thoa 67002s S/alà coant offriends. (C.) dum, as Zong as, öröztaed, so. 2oo3. The present and imperfect subjunctive are used in provisos introduced by dum, as Zong as, Zºo@dded, so. dum is sometimes accompanied by modo, on8, or quidem, t/?aé à … Or (from Terence on) modo is used without dum. The negative is ne (in late Latin nón) ; ne sometimes has as correlative ita. … öderint dum metuant, Poet in Suet. Ca/. 3o, Jef them »ate, so »eyfea৮. absit, dum modo laude parta domum recipiat se, Pl. Am. 644, Jet Azm go, so ofzZy /áe come Aome Züü gZory zvozz. postulabant pr5 homine miserrimó, qui vel ipse sese in cruciatum dari cuperet, dum de patris morte quae- rerètur, AA. I I 9, øey made the regaest ø ße/tagf ofa Zaßaße zèretc/3, 7U70 zoozad 6e onèy too.g/ad to be Zºut to »e rac/8 /ámase… so Ats father's deat/ mü£ 6e özzes- tigated. itaque dum.locus comminus pügnandi darétur, aequ5 animó singulas binis navibus Obiciebant, Caes. C, I, 58, 4, 4%erefore, so a c/?azzce 29as gizen to füè Añää to Adaa,_t/bey did not máad Zatting one of t/?etº zesse/s against øño of the enemy's, si €1 permissum esset, ita id sacrum faceret, dum né plüs quinque sacrifició interessent, L. 39, 8, 9, gf/be zUere a//ozUed, Ae might çeºform the sacrificefa৮ better, 2৮oznded that not more »aa_7ze Zeople এ»oaZa Aaze a zaré à 6/7e ce৮emoniaz. dum quidem nequid perconteris quod nón lubeat prôloqui, Pl. Añâ. 2I r, Zºroñded az Zeast yoa asā ao… t/?at 7 mz@y not àAe fo dasc/ose, volet, civis modo haec sit, T. Za, 889, Äe 'ZZ con- sent, on4y Zef Aeº be a free born maid. mágnó me metü liberabis, dum modo inter mé atque te mürus intersit, C, I, IO, you … reäçøe me of greazfear, zºozáed onày »ere çe a zUaá interzosed beñoeen you and myse?/. (D.) dum, quoad, dônec, andú. 2oo4. dum, quoad or dônec, antä often has as correlative ঢsque, üsque e5, øsque ad eum finem or tamdiú. · 338 Co%fu%cáñaaz Seaze…es : dum. [2OO5-2OO7. dum, tøøø. 2oo5. The subjunctive present is used in a protasis intro- duced by dum, añää, when the main verb denotes either indefi- nite or present time, and the subjunctive imperfect when the main verb is past. - · The subjunctive is an extension of the subjunctive of desire (1540); the clause denotes something expected or proposed. is dum veniat Sedens ibi opperibere, Pl. B. 48, you sha// sit there zvaäñg za44 /àe comes. Örandi sunt, ut si quam habent ulciscendi vim, differant in tempus aliud, dum defervescat ira, 7ZD. 4, 78, ?Ue must aZzdays a88 suc/» Zeo24e, gfücy haze any c/a?ace to take zengeance, to Zúñ ßá 27 ão Jowze Öøe৮ àñe, £ø ßei৮ rage zooz doø. censeó latendum tantisper ibidem, dum effervèscit haec gratulatió et simul dum audiamus, quemadmodum negotium cónfectum sit, Aama, 9, 2, 4, 7 adøse 4yang Zozo züere you are, züße 4%e Zºreñezzz congradu/añoz excitemeaz as cooàng 27, aad at üe same ßøe ti// zoe may Açaº/ozU t/beyo8 79as done. dum réliquae navés eó convenirent, in ancoris exspectavit, 4, 23, 4, Ae zoated at aac/tor ßä the rest ó…e ze… »0u/a ça…e৮ ¥»«re (1725). Verginius dum collegam cónsu- leret moratus, dictatôrem dixit, L• 4, 2I, I o, Verg‡nás, after 79aiting £ßá Ae s/aouda consu/4 /à col/eague, appointed a dictator, observavit dum dormita- ret canès, Pl, Zºd. I 7O, Ae @a…ed ßäð Äç añg »0aza çe zzazzág. 2oo6. The present indicative with dum, zütze, is sometimes used where the Subjunctive might be expected with dum, aatá (r 593). Other indicative : tenses are rarely thus used : as, (৫.) expectab5, dum venit, T. Zu. 2O6, 7 zoil/?paá ?… Åe comes. ego hic tantisper, dum exis, te opperiar, Pl. ZMorö. 683, 7Z zoad for yoa Ac৮e a zo/a/e táz_you come ouá. ego in Arcanö opperior, dum ista cógnösc5, 44/. IO, 3, for myse/f7 am zöääng at the Arcae z/ace, til/Zascertain t/ás. (ö.) mihi quidem øsque cürae erit, quid agas, dum quid egeris, scieró, Zöæ. r2, I 9, 3,for mze Z s/?a/Z Óe ançãous a// the time to AñozU ?øat you are doing, †à 7/8noag 79/àat you haze done. mansit in condicióne øsque ad eum finem dum iúdicès reiecti sunt, » a.zr. I 6, Ae stacê ßo Aas éargaáæ ‡à …e_7aroº 79ere c/a4enged. quoad, dônec, azzá. 2oo7. quoad or dônec, äntä, introduces a protasis in the present subjunctive when the main verb is present or future ; and in the perfect indicative when the main verb is past. - quoad is found once in Plautus with the imperfect subjunctive (2008); in other authórs here and there with both moods ; not in Tacitus. With dónec the pres- ent subjunctive is found once in Plautus, rarely in late Latin and in poetry: the per- fect indicative is found at all periods; the present indicative (r 59O), found once in” Plautus, is poetic and late. But dônec is rarely used by Cicero, and never by Caesar or Sallust. dónicum is found in old Latin (not in_Terence) with the indicative (2০০g), and once in Nepos with the subjunctive of indirect discourse, dônique is found four times in Lucretius with the indicative, always before vowels (2০০9). döueque and dôneque cum seem to occur a few times in Vitruvius:. .: → ও •*• • • • © → s … « © ^ 339 6 € • ? • * * * * … … … * ¢ ৬৮ ® ঋদ্ধ « 2oo8-2OO9.] Seateacès : 7%e Sa6ozañate Se…ce. (a.) ego hic cógitô commorari, quoad mé reficiam, Äô?. 7, 26, 2, 7ay? … … … »cre ßá / feeZ Óèäer. _ea_continebis, quoad ipse te videam, A# I3, 2r, 4, you zviá Acc2 £ßø ßacê ßá Z see you myself experge- factique secuntur inania Saepe cervórum simulacra, dônec discussis re- deant erroribus ad se, Lucr. 4, 995, and Züea azuaAened, 3fzen üey 5tä Aecº /…e »adoüyforms of stags, aøøø ße delusion is sAaAea of and Aey copie to them…. magnus mirandusque cliens sedet ad praetória regis, dônec Bithynó libeat vigilare tyrannó, J. IO, I6O, a zassa/great azzé ströge Ae sás in the Aing's gate, … à may suá /ás orientaz mayeszy zo zoaAe, inter eadem_pecora degunt, dônec aetas separet ingenuös, Ta. G. 2০, t/?ey aZzways Zize among »e Jawe… aøø ßeras, … mazaráæyzurs »e/ree-borzz by áemzse/zes. (ö.) nostri reppulérunt neque finem sequendi fecerunt, quoad equi- tes praecipites hostes egerunt, 5, I 7, 3, ou৮ ZeozZe roated t/?eº and aha zaoz gzze … … … … … caza/ºy droze »c enemy »eadZoºg, Miló cum in Senatü fuisset e5 die quoad senatus est dimissus, domum venit, ZIZi/. 28, q/zeº staying £ø ßße seaate àaé day à// t/?e senate ad7ouyzzed, ZZzZo zoezzz /zoºze. numquam destitit örare usque ade5 dônec perpulit, T, Ay…. 66O, Ae zzeze৮ ceased to Zease andi4 /àe gañçêð Äñ Zoøø. øsque e5 timui, d5nec ad reiciun- dôs iúdices venimus, M. I, I 7, Z âñas ৫/৮aid aø ße time tä ?ve came to c/?aZeng‡ng 7uyors. The present indicative of vivid narration (I Sg০) is found in Vergil and Livy : as, socii cónsurgere tônsis, dônec röstra tenent sic- cum et sedere carinae omnes innocuae, V. IO, 299, 29à» one acco7a t/?e s/…mates rose to oars, antià …e 8eaAs dry Zaad añain, and Aee… a// saf uzzscaøed. 2oo8. An imperfect subjunctive is rarely found with quoad, antiá (1725) : as, haec dies praestitütast, quoad referret,_Pl, P5. 623, Zhis day 7cas_set öy «»ác» Ae zoa5 to zay. exercèbatur currendó et lúctandô ad eum finem, quoad stans complecti posset, N. I 5, 2, 5, Ae ased to Zractise razzaimg and zoresääng, †à//be coa/à.gize a grtz sta?ading. 2oog. Other constructions occur, chiefly in_old Latin or poetry, with dônec, or dónicum, antä. (à.) The future perfect : as, haud desinam, dônec perfeceró hôc, T. P6.419, 75%aZz ºoz stop Zü 7 Aqzefóatshed tAds. delicta maiórum lues, dônec templa refeceris, H. 3, 6, I, for stas of sires Zoa s/a/6 atome, Zá Çhoº Aast sārizzes rezatred. (ô.) The future : coquitó usque dónec conmadèbit bene, Cato, RA2. I s6, 5, 6oiz zzzzáz # #s_zery sof. ter centum regnabitur_annös, dônec geminam partø dabit Ilia prôlem, V. r, 272, for_ZAºice a hundred »ears there zui// óe A‡ngs, ti// //ta g‡ßes Zirá/º to fabias. (c.) The perfect indicative, less frequently the present, introductory to a general present : impedit piscis úsque ade5, dónicum edøxit foras, Pl, Tra. 38, Ae aßçag's drazos Ais mer añoat the fts/%, antä he?s 6roaght them out (I6r3). øsque mantant neque id faciunt, dónicum parietes_ruont, P1. Most.T 16, they Áeez zçaiting and don't do # antä the zoa//s a৮efa//ing. (à.) The pluperfect indicative :Thorriferis accibant vócibus Orcum, dônique eós vita privárant vermina Saeva, Lucr. 5, 996, zoit/6 horrid cries ozz ZDeat/2 8/7ey 'à ca// zá// gráæ‡ngs sore Aad set 7/7em free from öfe. The imperfect indicative is found once in Tacitus, who also has the infinitive of inti- mation (I 539) once or twice. An imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive sometimes Occurs where purpose is intimated, and in Livy and late Latin to express repeated past action : as, dônec egregius properaret exsul, H. 3, 3, 4s, zil/ Ae coaJá Aaste? forá a zeerless ext/e, trepidátiónis_aliquantum edébant, dônec quiétem ipse timor fecisset, L.2r,28, I r, the elçhamès a/a'ays düayed some7erdous- mess, di44 terror itself restored gadet (r 73O). $ ® 4 * *… … © … —©—- ৯ ° ° à •, • • * e ş 9 * · © • : u & ° ৯ € ঋ* » * … * * à 34O … © × * Co…oaa4 Seazeaces : quandö. [2OTO-2OI 3. quandö. 2oto.quandô, originally a temporal particle, has the meaning züent, which readily passes over to a causal meaning, sánce, because. In both meanings it introduces the indicative. _For Special reasons, however, the subjunctive is used, as in indirect discourse (I 725) or of action conceivable (I73I). quando is also used to introduce a con- ditional protasis (2I I O). …. - - In Simple sentences, tempgral quandô is used in pronoun questions (I S26). As an indefinite adverb it has the meaning eze”. (A.) TEMPORAL quandö. 2or I • quand5, 7øeta, introduces a temporal clause with the in- dicative. The time is often indefinite or iterative ; so usually in old Latin. quan- dö often has tum as correlative. - fió Iuppiter quandó lubet, Pl, Aº. 864, 7 ßø‡ into/azite৮ at my stocet @ßø. laudato quandô illud quod cupis effecer5, Pl, Cu, 364, cy your örazo Züera Z'ze done Züaé »ca desire. quandö occasió illaec periit, post sérô cupit. Pl. Azaz. 249, 20/7en that c/ance is Zost, Ae zoanás à aZZ too late (I613). quandö omnès creati sunt, tum ad eós deus fatur, 77m. 4O, ৫9/7en a// £øere created, t/?eft to t/?em spaKe the god. quandô pars máior in eandem senten- tiam ibat, bellum erat cónsensum, L. I , 32, I 2, Züezz Zāe mqforáæy zoted fo৮ üe same moñoa, 79.৮ @as aJavays agreed açon. Temporal quandô is found Sporadically at all periods ; not in Terence or Caesar. 2or2. quandôque, züenezer, is found Once in the Twelve Tables, a few times in Cicero (chiefly in legal formulae), three times in Horace, and here and there in later authors. Not in Caesar. (B.) CAUSAL quandö. 2or3. quandô, stace, seeing that, introduces a causal clause with the indicative. The reason is usually one known to the person addressed or one gener- ally known (1884). quandô is often strengthened by quidem. quand5 hic servió, haec patriast mea, Pl, Per, 64I, noz9 8ad Z am & … Aere, … … my country. - quin ergo abeis, quando respènsumst ? Pl, ZMG. IO85, 20%y don't you go »én, sincešou 'ze Aad your aa…. melius est, quandôquidem höc númquam mi ipse voluit dicere, T. 44639, &… ¢er Jo, since »e Züouza7z'f ezerze…e aboza # of Azs ozUm accord. quando me.in hunc_locum dedøxit öratió, docèbo, DAV, 3, 43, seeing £ßá‡_my discourse Ads örotüt me to … ^c‡at, 7 zgië ßoº. haec détur cüra_censöribgs, quandè- quidem e5s in re pública semper volumus_esse, Zù.3, 47. … … … … %েarge of »e censor, seeing that zoe ?oant sucā aficer_ a89ays à … … pró urbe ac penatibus dimicandum esse, quando Italiam tuèri nequis- sent, L. 22, 8,7, …at they must füéfor Aome and counóy, … … … »4d /a… … … … ( 724). Causal quando is found af all periods, though not in Caesar, and in Cicero's Orations only with quidem. - A 34 I 2O14-2OI 9.] Sentences : 7%e Saçordúate Sözteace. 2or4. quandôque, daasmac/6 as, is used a few times in a formal or legal sense in Cicero and Livy : as, quandôque hisce homines iniússú populi Römáni Quiritium foedus ictum iri spopondérunt, L· 9, IO, 9, özasmacā as øese Zersons Aaze zºomäed that a cozenant »ould be made, züüout øe order of the Z2omará mation of Qarates. S1 • 2or5. ৪T, in early Latin sei, is originally a locative, meaning ander üose carcayzszances, so, With the enclitic -ce, it forms síce or sic, so, The two are sometimes found as correlatives in colloquial style : as, sic scribés aliquid, si vacábis, Aà. I 2, 38, 2, 30_yoa shaá Aa@e tawze, so_yoa Zöää ?Uräe sowzetháng. CONDITIONAL PERIODS. 2or 6. A protasis introduced by si, so, ö or nisi, unzess, if not, states a condition ; the apodosis states action Occurring under that condition. The conditional protasis and apodosis combined make a Comäääohaz Aeriod. Thus, si dies est, gfä à day, is a conditional protasis ; combined with an apodosis, lücet, # à …, it makes a conditional period : si dies est, lücet, Zaz. I, 86, ৮ à à day, at as ag…. … 2or 7. A parenthesis with ut (1943) is added when the speaker asserts that the action of the protasis is not only assumed, but actually occurs : as, si virtús digna est glóriatióne, ut est, beatus esse poterit virtúte øna praeditus, Fø. 4, s r, if ?irzae is entitled zo glorücaçãom, as it rea4y is, he tuil/fözd # zossáñe to ße Aazzy in the zossessioº Qf airfae aZome. si_nox opportüna est eruptióni, sicut est, haec profect5 noctis aptissima höra est, L. z, 33, I০, ‡f záght as aßçays fazourable for a sortie, and it ala'ays is, this particular hour of the night is sure/y t/be very best time. 2or8. The apodosis is usually declarative. Often, however, it is interro- gative, exclamatory, or imperative, or it may take any other form which the thought or the context may require. The apodosis has rarely a correlative to si : as, igitur, # foãozös »ad, idcircó,fo৮ a// £»at, tum, »en, ita, sic, onó, ea condicióne, owa condáom ; at, öza, tamen, 7zezerøe/ess, certe, Saltem, az azzy rate, tum dènique, tum demum, »en azad not tä t/?en. 2org. si is sometimes followed by quidem or, from Cicero on, by modo : si quidem, »at is tf, since, ezen ü, si modo, if onø. si tamen, at least ø is found in the Augustan poets and in late writers. sive . . . sive (seu . . . seu) or, in Old Latin, si . . . sive, züet/?e৮ . . . or, with the indicative or the Subjunctive of the indefinite second person (I 556), leaves a choice be- tween two cases possible. By abbreviation of the protasis sive becomes a coordinating particle : see r672. 342 Coadäñona/ Periods. [2O2O—2O25. 2o2o. The negative of BT is sí nón, gf aoz (si némó, si nüllus, &c.), Or nisi, an/ess, gfºot, used especially of an exception or after a ncgative, uisi ৪i, chicfly in old, colloquial, or latc Latin, or, particu- larly in solemn language or poetry, mi is sometimes used for misi. A restriction, usually an ironical afterthought, may be introduced by nisi förte (rare before Cicero) or nisi vérô (only in Cicero) with the indicative. nisi is sometimes found in an adversative sense in old and colloquial Latin, especially after nesció ; from Cicero on, it may be strengthened by tamen. For nisi quod, see I848. 2o2r. When a second conditional period is opposed to a first, it is some- times introduced by si (or si autem), but usually by sin (or sin autem), If the second period is negative, and its verb is not expressed, minus or aliter is preferred to nón. * CLASSES OF CONDITIONAL PROTASES, 2o22. Conditional protases may be divided into two classes : 2o23. I. INDETERMINATE protases, that is such as merely sup- pOse an action, without implying either its occurrence or its non- Occurrence ; these may take : (A.) Any tense of the indicative required by the sense ; Or (B.) the pres- ent subjunctive, less frequently the perfect subjunctive, to express a condition in the future. 2o24. II. Protases of ACTION NON—OCCURRENT, that is such as suppose action not taking place. These take the imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive. Thus, in the period si diès est, lücet, Za@. r, 86, 2fat is day, # à Zü‡, the protasis ºf it as day is indeterminate, neither implying that it as, or à 7of day. But in si viveret, verba eius audirétis, gf/?e 29ere aáze, yozz zocaJá Azaz Azs eødeace, Z2C._42, the protasis denotes action non-occurrent, gf/be zoere aZzze, implying but Ae is mod. The whole period, like the protasis, is either an Zade- teºzözaze Period or a Period of Action mon-occu৮৮ent. I. INDETERMINATE PROTASES, (A.) INDICATIVE USE. 2o25. The indicative in a conditional protasis may state present, past, or future time. The_mood and tense of the apodosis are determined by the sense. The following combinations occur : 343 2O26–2O28.] Sæ‡eaces : 7%e Sa6orääßaße Seazeace, (I.) PROTASIS IN THE PRESENT. 2o26. (a.) Apodosis in the Present. si sunt di, benefici in hominés sunt, ZDiz. 2, IO4, gf there are gods, they are Azad zo 7zeza. si nescis, tibi ignöscó, Zömá. IO, 26, 3, gfºou do not AzzozU, ZZaºaoya yaa. º deus sum, si hôc itast, T. Zec. 843, Zayā a god, … ás 59. erus si tuos domist, quin prôvocas ? Pl. Å. 638, zzz case your más- áez zs az Aome, ze»y doza't you ca44 /àñ ßaß 8 hóc mortuö, aut si qui ex réli- quis excellit dignitate, succedit, aut, si sunt plüres pares, de principatü contendunt, 6, I 3, 9, 72%eya t/á mzana ääes, …ere is any one of t/?e rest sazerzo৮ áz zosáñoza, 7e aZzways ta/8es Ais 24ace ; o৮ àfüere are sezeraz zöä/á egaaz c/adms, øey Aaze a contesz añoat øe sa?rewaacy, si vis, potes, H. S. 2, 6, 39, you caya, áf you … in corpore si quid eius modi est quod réliqu5 corpori n০- ceat, id uri secarique patimur, Z». 8, I 5, ta Zāe Aaman body gfüere is any- ü‡ng Záe/y to damage t/?e rest of the body, 29e aZz9ays a//ozU à 80 öe caaterized and cut. si cui venae sic moventur, is habet febrim, Fat. I s, if a wzazz' … … … @ad $0, 4e aßçays 4g‡fézer. The present is sometimes loosely used Of future time (I 593) : as, si illum relinquö, énus vitae time5, T. Azad…. 2LO, âf Z desert Aam, Z âremöße for Åà àfe. assequor omnia, si properó ; si cunctor, amitt5, 46. IO, 8, 5, 7 sādā comzass a// my eyads, gf Z Aary ; ?f Z deZay, 7 JAaZ Zore çøery…. castra nunc vóbis hostium praedae dô, si mihi pollicemini vós fortiter operam navatürós, L. 7, I6, 4, 7g‡ße you Ae camz Qfüe enemy as 80oty 7zozg, †fyota äromáse me you zUà 7aat yoa ääe men. 2o27. (ö.) Apodosis in the Perfect. si homines ratiónem a dis datam in fraudem convertunt, nón dari illam quam dari hømänó generi melius fuit, ZOZV 3, 78, âf mezz az»» ৮ea- sozz, t/?e gift of t/?e gods, zo zarçoses @f mác/?ief à 790a/d7aze been better # »ouza zzot be gizezz to »e …az race ßan gizeñ (I495). The perfect of the apodosis is ordinarily used Of future time (I612) : as, occidi, si tø vera memoras, Pl, Moº. 369, 7% a dead_man, if Züat you say is true nunc si indicium fació, interif; si tace5, interii tamen, Pl. ZMG, 306, 7zozU †f Z Ze/z, Z» dead azzd.goyae · 2f Z Zeez daº/8, 7mz dead azad gone àé samze. ni illös homines ex- pellö, ego occidi plánissume, Pl, S4, 4OI, f7aon't drize »0se zeozze of, a/7's æ ‡ßᇻ me. nam si argentum prius adfert, continu5 nös ambó exclúsi sumus, P1. A3. 36O, for gf/be öráæ ‡ße money first, ZAera zce 're at once Zeft out äñ ßhe coßá. 2O28. (c.) Apodosis in the Imperfect. sed si domist, Demaenetum volebam, Pl, 43. 452, öæ ‡f/?e zs az Aoyze, ZDemzaenetas Z ?Uanted. iam tum erat senex, senectús si verecundôs facit, T. A%. I O23, 7e ?Uas a4ready 04a, gfage à züad mzaAes »apzefazzess. si sin- gula vós förte nón movent, øniversa certé tamen movere debebant, ZDAV. 2, I 63, ifüese Zoßaßø ßaßça JezeraZy do not qfect you, yet co//eczzzeßy »ey saye/y should haze done so (T495). 344 Coadáñoaaz Periods. [2O29—2O32. 2O29. (4) Apodosis in the Pluperfect. cesseram, si alienam a me plebem fuisse voltis, quae nón fuit, in- vidiae, Sest.64, 7/8ad_yle4aed, gfyou zvi4/7aze à … … Commons zoere ozzosea zo »ze, … »ey zvere aod, to Aazyed._ höc mi tinum relicuom fuerat_ma- lum, si puerum ut tollam cógit, T. Z7cc.57O, øø ßas t/?e onèy ezá Zefé am store for me, if Ae comzeá me to adopt the c/áá. 2O3O. (e.) Apodosis in the Future. si interpellas, ego taceb5, Pl, Men. I I 21, 2f_you Zersåñ ßø ßreaking an, 7» AoZá my tongue, hic tø si laesum te esse dicis, patiar et concedam ; si iniøriam tibi factam quereris, defendam et negab5, Caect/. 58, âf_you asJerz t/?at you are »urê ßø ß»á matter, 7am Zerfect… Züüng to admáæ ‡‡ ; but if 90a comzzañê ßad ßê ß a zio/añozz of your …, 7 87a4 Sãoad4y maintain üe contray. Often in this combination the present is loosely used of_future time (r 593) : as, nunc si ille húc Salvos revenit, reddam suom sibi ; si quid e5 fuerit, habe5 dôtem unde dem, Pl. Zº. I 56, 7zozo gf ou৮ absené üead zoºze， Ja/24» bacé, 7Z.gize /øø ßacé /ás o?9za again , gf anytääng 6efaás /ám, 7'ze Züe৮ezøø a dozUeº to g‡ße. nisi id cónfestim facis, ego te tra- dam magistratui, N. I 5, 4, 3, if you do not do it az opace, Z Zöäð Äônd_yoa ozer to a mag…ate. si pace frui volumus, bellum gerendum est ; si bellum omittimus, páce numquam fruemur, AP». 7, I 9, 17 79e Züü to e7yoyzeace, zve »aZZ Aaze to maçe zoa৮ ; if zoe gize uz zoar, 79e neze৮ %aá enjoy Zeace. convincam, si negas, C. r, 8, 77ñø ßring à Aome to you, gfyou deny à. tibi divitias dabó, si impetras, Pl. MG. I 2I 3, 744 make you racA, if you sacceed. 2o3r. (f) Apodosis in the Future Perfect. si nequeo facere ut abeas, egomet abier5, P1. Poen. 442, gf 7 c৫… make you go, Z» instantô 64gone myself (1629). si id nón facis, ego quod me in té sit facere dignum invèner5, T. Zau. I o7, ‡fyou don't do7t, 7zoil/ Aave a Zºrozer course açøea to ase Züü »ou. 2O32. (g.) Apodosis in the Imperative. dá mihi höc, mel meum, si me amas, P1. 777, 244, gzze me tās, Aoney mine, an üou Zoz'sá me, redargue me, si mentior, Cha 62,7efate me, if7a7 ‡‡ßá 2eaáng £øe tra…. desilite, milites, nisi vultis aquilam hostibus prô- dere, 4, 25, 3,7amz o@eyboard, mem, anless _you c/ºoose to aßaßdow you” eagle to 44e.ehengy,_ni iúdicatum facit, secum dúcit5, vincitó compedibus, Twelve Tables in Gell._2O, I, 4s, unless »e saäytes the fudgement, the comzZainant … ‡ßçê ßø ßøø ßäm, and/ºud Aim in gºes (I 563, i 57 s). qua re, si haec ita sunt, sic me colitôte ut deum, CM.8r, øerefore, gf … Jo, you are to Aon- 6ar me as a god. 345 2O33–2O35.] Seaze»ces : 77e Su6orääßaße Seazeace. 2O33. (%.) Apodosis in the Present Subjunctive. si quid habés certius, velim Scire, Att, 4, IO, I , if you have any- üñg more defóate, Z »ou/a Zike to AñozU (I 554). sin aliter animatus es, bene, quod agas, eveniat tibi, Pl, Zü. 7 I 5, 8ut if you 're mataded otherânse, üaay a//ºoa do ßeäde you zve/4 (I 54O). quod si nón possumus facere, mori- amur, P%. 7, I 4, ‡fzüe cannot do it, Zet as die (I 547). si mihi filius genitur, isque prius moritur, et cetera, tum mihi ille sit heres, ZPO. 2, 14 r, âfa son is 8oº to me, and t/?e öoy dies 8efore ®c., ঔ°c., øem so azad so ás Zo ße my Aeñ (I 593, I 648). si est spes nostri reditús, eam confirmes, Fam. I 4, 4, 3, âf t/áæ ‡ša Aoze of my coming bac4, strengt/áeza ääaz Aoze (I 55O). eum si reddis mihi, praeterea ønum nummum né duis, Pl. Caz. 33 r, gfyou restore my boy to me, you need za't gize one Zemany more (I 55I ). si hic pernoctó, causae quid dicam ? T. Ad. S3 I, if Z slee2 /àere, züat reasona cana Z &ize (I 563) ? (2.) PROTASIS IN THE PERFECT. 2O34. (a.) Apodosis in the Present. si quid vènale habuit Heius, si id quanti aestimabat, tanti vendidit, désinó quaerere cür emeris, » 4, IO, if Zeyas Aad anyt/áng for Ja/e, if he soZá à aঃ Aas oüzz zazuation, 7 stoz enquiring ?üy you boa…. si vère est à nóbis philosophia laudata, eius tractatió optimó qu5que dignissima est, Ac. 2, 6, âfz»áosoZ»y Aas 6eezz ezzo//ed by me zvá/à 7astice, its staay à emânent4y zoort/?y ofüe good. si honóris causa statuam dederunt, inimici nón Sunt, » 2, ISO, if they contributed a statue as a compāment, they are not enemaes. postés quöiusmodi ? . . . etiam nunc satis boni sunt, si sunt inducti pice, Pl. Most.818, 20%at t/ançºoa of the zosts ? . . . … 'ye zºetty good ezen aozU, if üey are onăy spacayed zUit/? …. This combination is common in general con- ditional periods (I 6I 3) : as, homines aegri si aquam gelidam biberunt, primó relevari videntur, C. r, 3 r, afsicā Zeo24e dyin4 cola zoater, az_… …» aZzUays seem refºes/ed. si quod est admissum facinus, idem decernunt, 6, I 3, 5, 2f/2 crime Aas beezz committed, they a/so acê as 7uage3. abiørant, si quid Créditumst, Pl. Ca৮. 496, 4/7ey a/?gays szóear they hazen't à, âf anything ás Zºasted 6/7em. si puer parvus occidit, aequ5 animó ferendum putant, ZZD. r, g3, gf a ßaßy ates, t/?ey aZzways tāta/8 the qüction shoula ße öörae zuá» re…nation. 2o35. (ö.) Ap০dosis in the Perfect. si peccavi, insciens feci, T. Azau. 63r, if 7'ze done zorong, à 79as à …to- rance. haec bona in tabulas públicas sí redièrunt, tabulae públicae conruptae sunt, AP4. I 28, âf tās Zºozerty Aas been enfered on …e state 800%s, üen the state boo%s 7aze beezz zamze৮ed zoith. quö in belló si fuit error, commúnis éi fuit cum senatú, P7. I r, 34, if there zoas a má‡ake à … @ar, # ?Uas common to Atm and the senate. interii, si abiit, Pl. Å. 9:IO, Z 'ñê ßaß, üe has gone (r6O8). Also in general periods (r613) : as, animi si quandô vera vidérunt, øsi sunt fórtúna atque casú, Dö. 2, IO8, âf the mind Aas ezeº seen üe tra…, # Aas ased zzz ezery case hacé and chance. studióse equi- dem ট্রtor nostris poetis, sed sicubi illi defecèrunt, verti multa de Graecis, ZO. 2, 26, 7 use our ozUzz zoets carefully, it is true , but øenezer üey haze failed me, 7/?aze aZzways translated a great deaáfrom Greek. 346 Cøøøøaá Periods. [2O36–2O4r. 2o36. (c.) Apodosis in the Pluperfect. si illud iøre rogaturn dicere ausi sunt,oblitine erant ? PC.45, áfàcy @entured to say that that measure Jas brought foröaya zzz ahze form, »ad not they_forgotten ? - 2O37. (a) Apodosis in the Future. si quis oriente canicula natus est, is in mari nón moriétur, gf anybody ás born Züem the dogstar is risäg, he ?Uà 7aezeº dáe az se৫ (general) : Si Fabius oriente canicula natus est, Fabius in mari nón moriétur, Faz. 12, †f Faßius zUas 6ora züéa äe a…ar avas rising, Fañas 7UzZz zzoz àe az seo (par- ticular). si parum intellexti, dicam denu5, P]. A. I I ০2, ¢f you don't auderstaaa, Z …. non ütar ea cónsuetüdine, si quidTest factum clementer, ut dissolute factum criminer, V. s, I 9, 7 zgü zoz zzzzz … éføe comøñê Âractice, and fa ääð Äas özen done in a ºriz ofºercy, … »aé à … ßç‡e in a laa ßay.” .nisi iam factum aliquid est per Fiäcèñá, fiet a_me, Zöø. 3, ¤ · 3, aa4e， something or otheº Aas been done already üroug» A7accus, it avá Çe done öy me. 2O38. (e.) Apodosis in the Imperative. si plüs minusve secuérunt, se fraude estó, Twelve Tables in Gell. 2০, I, 49, 1/ Zey cat_too_much or_too_little, à »a4 be zoit/?out zena4y (I613). si vidistis, dicite,_Pl_72. 323, ifye_haze seea, declare. si quid est peccatum à nóbis, profer, T. Åec. 253, declare it, t/?ve 'ze erred at al/. si numquam avare pretium statui arti meae, exemplum statuite in me, T. Azau. 48, áfaezer Åe a máer / 7aze set a Price uzoºz my art, a zattern set ö ºne. si qu5s propinquus sanguis patrônôs dedit, iuvate periclitantem, Ta. 3, 12, ¢fre/açao… Aas made away Qfyou /… ßaßocates, Ae/z Zama ää /… straits. 2O39. (f) Apodosis in the Present Subjunctive. si nülla colóris principiis est reddita natüra, extempl5 ratiónem red- dere possis, Lucr. 2, 757, øf atoms Aaze zzo colour, you mü£ £££ßaßá at once ( 656). meritö maledicas mi, si nón id ita factumst, Pl, Am. 572, you might çá» Zerfect ৮ight abuse me, if it is aot so (I 556). 2O4O. (..ে) Apodosis in the Imperfect Subjunctive. si nemö hac praeteriit, postquam intrö abii,_cistella hic iacèret, P]. Cø. 683, ‡fzzo0ody Aas zassed aZong … … Jánce Z Óead ßa, ৫ aে… … ée Zying »cre (I s60). nam cür tam variae rés possent esse requirô, ex ঢnó si sunt igni püróque creatae ? Lucr. I, 645, for AozU could things so mot- áæy Be, Yasā, gf they are made of Zure and simple/tre (I 565) ? 2O4r. (7.) Apodosis in the Pluperfect Subjunctive. si Antónió Crassus eloquéns visus nón est, tibi numquam Cotta visus esset, O. IO6, if Antony did not hold Crassus eloquent, you zoould nezer 7aze Aßá Coça so (I s6r ). 347 2O42—2O47.] SerzZeaces : 7%e Sa6ora…ate Seazeace. —°•-•- (3.) PROTASIS IN THE IMPERFECT. 2O42. (a.) Apodosis in the Present. si tum nón pertimescebás, ne nunc quidem perhorrescis ? » 4, 78, üyou zoere not getting afraid ßea, are you not getting scared zেeñ ßç‡U_f si_qui senés ac deförmes_erant, eós in hostium numero dúcit, V. 5, 64, if any ?øere old and Aome/y, Ae considers »em in the … @f enemies (I59O). si, ad illum héréditas veniebat, veri simile est ab illó necatum, Zøø. I, 89, øe üzAeritance zgas coming to so and so, # à … that the marder z945 commäed by »at marz. adulescenti nihil est quod suscenseam, si illum minus nörat, T, P7. 36r, 7 Aa@e 7to cause for anger avith the youá, ¢/ /à 79as not acquaiated zoil/a t/àe maza. 2O43. (8.) Apodosis in the Perfect. sed si properābās magis, pridie nös té húc døxisse Qportuit, Pl. Poen. S25, but if you zoere özgreater Aaste, you should haze Öro… as here àe aay ßéfore. 2O44• (c.) Apodosis in the Imperfect. This combination is used chiefly of contemporaneous action (r732), in general conditional periods : as, si quod erat grande vás, laeti adferebant, » 4, 47, øf any good-sized @ase 79as ezer found, they zooaßá aßçays 6ring it to /áæ ‡n Aig% gZee, atque ea si erant, magnam habebas dis gratiam, P]. As. I 43, and ifthem you eñeº Aad, you zoexe monst৮ous gºatefää to the gods. si quae rés erat máior, populus commovebatur, Seº. IO5, âfa ääng of more t/?art ordinary importance occurred, the zopulace zoas aZzööys a৮cayed. hi, si quid erat dürius, concurrébant, r, 48, 6, 7o/eneze৮ øere zoas any Zºetzy s/?arz zoorā, these mezz zoould aZzUaysfalz to. For the subjunctive in such pro- tases, see 2O7 I • 2O45. - (d.) Apodosis in the Future. flébunt Germanicum etiam ignóti : vindicabitis v5s, si mé potius quam förtünam meam fovebatis, Ta. 2, 7r, asfö৮ zUeezing for Germanicus, üat zuá be done öy Strangers too , zengeance ?øø ße yours, zf_you Aonoured in mé more the man 47aya t/be Zoration. 2o46. (e.) Apodosis in the Present Subjunctive. ._ fac animó magnó sis, et si turbidissima sapienter ferébas, tranquil- lióra laete feras, Zø. 6, I 4, 3,8e of great Aeart, and if yoa ßöre a?archy like @ stoic, öear a more orderöy comääñozz ofü‡ngs 7ñø good cāee৮ (r 55C). 2O47. (f) Apodosis in the Imperfect Subjunctive. si amabás, invenirès mútuom, Pl. P5. 286, you should Ad@e öorrozUed, if ºoa Zøere in Zoze (I S SO). quod si meis incommodis laetabantur, urbis tamen perículó commoverentur, Sest. S4, gf they dad exult oze৮ »y másādās, üüüçy ought to have been touched by the danger to Zome (I S59). 348 Coºdáñozaaz Periods. [2O48–2O52. (4.) PROTASIS IN THE PLUPERFECT. 2o48. (৫.) Apodosis in the Present. si höc ita fat5 datum erat, ut ad pacem petendam venirem, laetor te mihi sorte potissimum datum, a quö peterem, L. 3O, 3O, 3, if it toas so ordained by fate that Z should come to sue for Zeace, Z am g/ad that you are a//otzed me, 2faá mea ta äe aJorda, to Jae/…. ' 2O49• (8.) Apodosis in the Perfect. tum id, si falsum fuerat, filius quör nón refellit ? T. A%. 4OO, âf t/?at Aad beez zaafraze, züy did not at the time your soya da…roze à 8 vel offició, si quid debuerat, vel erróri, si quid neScierat, satis factum esse døxit, ZO. I3, Ae t/?oag/à /ze /ad done enough for daty, gf/be Aad been ander any oöägation, enough for delasion, gf/be had been acting andér mástaken ignorance. 2O5o. (c.) Apodosis in the Imperfect. sed in aedibus quid tibi meis nam erat negöti mé absente, nisi ego iússeram ? Pl. Auá. 427, but züat business /ad you ima my house in my a8- sence, an/ess 7/?ad ordered? si nihil in ista pügna Röscii fecerant, quam ob causam tantis praemiis dônabantur ? Z24. IOS, gf …e Zo… Aad not done service in üat fight, Züy zuere they ºrcsented zoit/ suc% rezoards ? Often of antecedent action, in general conditional periods : as, si quicquam caeláti adspexerat, manús abstinere, iúdices, nón poterat, V. 4, 48,_gf/be ezer caa… of a ää of cºased zoorā, …,.…emea, Ae aezeº couà… /zas Aands of stomachabátur senex, si quid asperius dixeram, D4V, I, 93, the old gentleman zoas aZzways mettled, if Z said anything Aa…. ac seu longum post tempus venerat hospes, sive conviva per imbrem_vicinus, bene erat nón piscibus urbe petitis, H. S. 2, 2, I r8, and if a friend dºe22ed án, qfte৮ am absence Jong, or neighbour, come to take zot-Jacê ßçom a raiæy day, zve feasted not on fü örought out from tozUm. For the subjunctive in such protases, see 2O7 I. 2O5r. (à.) Apodosis in the Imperfect Subjunctive. ante sölem exorientem nisi in palaestram veneras, haud_medio- cris poenas penderes, Pl. B. 426, ereTsunrise 50 you came not to áæ ‡Ure… âng …0ol, amercemeat strong you had to zay (I 552). (s.) PROTASIS IN THE FUTURE. 2O52. (৫.) Apodosis in the Present. eam sei cürábeis, perbonast, Pl. Merc. 326, ‡fyou'lz take care of… à … ৮৫…. quod si pérferre nón poteró, opprimi mè mál5, 24. IO, ¥¥ cannot succeed in óearáng it, Z âñould rather be crus/cd. 349 2O53–2O56.] Se/zze»ces : 77e Sa6ora…ate SeºZeace. 2O53. (6.) Apodosis in the Perfect. quam nisi defendès, Römulus nón bene vidit aves, Prop. 4 (5), 6, 43, am/e， thou Jazesé Aer, 'zz9as à t/?az Z2oyaaus eszted /as birds.， actumst, si quidem tü me hic lødificabere, T. Zu. 7 I 7, al7's az, that is da case you foo/ me Aere (L612). cui Si esse in urbe licèbit, vícimus, Att. I 4, 2O, 3, if Ae shañ ße añozved to stay in tozUn, the d্y is ours (I6r 2). 2O54. (.ে) Apodosis in the Future. si erum_insimulabis malitiae, male audies,T, P». 359,9/ow 7/7ear Züat ºyota zUon't ßáe, if you tastnuate anytātag zörong againsz master, vicinis bonus estó : si te libenter vicinitas vidébit, facilius tua vendès ; si aedificabis, operis, iúmentis, materie_adiuvábunt, Cato, RAR, 4, 6e oößç‡g to your megáñours : ‡f the me…auráoodZoo&s on you zoil//azou৮,ºou zviZZünda zeadier saze for your Zºrodace ; £f_you_faää to buáding, they züü /ze/z you 7ñø ßabou৮, draught animals, and building materia/. si id audebis dicere, causam in- imici tui sublevabis, Caeci8. I 2, 2fyou zeature to say that, you ?UtZz৮omote »e cause of_your enemy. si fórtúna volet, fiés de rhetore cónsul ; si volet haec eadem, fiés de consule rhetor, J. 7, 197, 2ffortune sādā ordazza, a pag- nate from_a_teacher »0u shall be ; again »a//s/e ordata, a teacher from a magnate »aø ßou 6e. nón modo nón laedétur causa nóbilitatis, si istis hominibus resistétis, verum etiam örnabitur, RA. I 38, Äe interests of the mobiáæy zotá not be damaged, if you restᇠØ%ose creatures, 0% no, on the contrary, üey ?øø ße öromoted. The clause with si is apt to take the future perfect (2O6r). The future in the apodosis often denotes action holding good at all times : as, defensor primum, si poterit, débébit vitam Éius, qui insimu- labitur, quam honestissimam demonstrare, 7nz, 2, 35, the adzocate ought án t/?e first z»ace, gf/?e can, to zºoze t/?at øe Züé of t/?e accused is eminentöy re- szectable. quod adsequémur, si cavebimus ne in perturbatiónes incida- mus, Of r, I 3r, 20e sAaá attain tās end ?fzoe Zake care not to be suéfect to fäs ofzassion. Sometimes in exemplifications : si patriam prôdere cónábitur pater, silebitne filius ? Of 3, 9O, ¢fa father »aä try to 8etray /à country, ৫øø ße son … si/eat ? But see 2O9O. 2o55. (d.) Apodosis in the Future Perfect. oculum ego ecfodiam tibi : : dicam tamen ; nam si sic nón licebit, luscus dixer5, Pl. 7º. 463, 7'// dig_your eye out : : but 7737ea8, 7tañess ; fo৮ ü 7 may not as 7am, 7/7 say my s৫y as one-eyed man. sed si te aequö ani- mö ferre accipiet, neclegentem feceris, T. Azad…. 397, öut øe Jees you taAe à …cia/y, you7/?aze Aim Q7 /à .guard, The more usual combination is as in 2O62. 2o56. (e.) Apodosis in the Imperative. vir tuos si veniet, iube domi opperirier, Pl. Cø. 592, öz case your has- band comes, te/7/?zyz to ?çait at home. Almost always the second imperative is used (r s77) : as, si volet, su5 vivitó, Twelve Tables in Gel]. 2০, r, 45, âf the prisoner ?ots/%, Äe may saösist on Ais o?Um food si veniet núntius, facito ut sciam, P1. St. I 48, ‡f a messenge৮ %aZZ come, öe sure you Zet me Anozö. si de me ipso plüra dicere vidébor, ignöscitôte, Sest. 31, if7 Jeem to Aayz too much on myself, g'ou must excuse me. 35O Coadáñoza/ Periods. [2O57–2O6r. 2o57. (f) Apodosis in the Present Subjunctive. si quid erit, quod scribendum putes, velim facias, 44. I r, I 3, 5, if øere sha// be anything züich you t/aa/8 79ort/ avräñg, 7 zUts/% %ou 29ouá ৫৮ite (I 555). nam si altera illaec magis instabit, fórsitan nös reiciat, T. P». 7 I7, for if the other Zady ?resses more, Zerhaps Ae'á Çärozo us out (I 654). pe- ream, si te ferre poterunt, Brut.in Zam. I r, 23, 2, may 7 die, gføey sāa// Jøñ ßê ßossáñe to eadare you (I 54I ). si quandô illa dicet * Phaedriam intrö mittamus,” Pamphilam cantatum prôvocemus, T. Zu. 44r, gf eze৮ »e shazz say * Zet us Aaze P»aedria an, t/áeza Zet us caZz out Aamz»áa zo sing (I 548). habeat, si argentum dabit, Pl. 72. 727, s/we's zoelcome to them, … Jāe Zays 8%e cas/% (I 548). 2o58. (g.) Apodosis in the Perfect Subjunctive. si me audietis, adulescentés, sölem alterum ne metueritis, RAP r, 32, ü you tuá Aearéem to me, my young friends, mezer fear a double sun (I 65f). Sin erit ille gemitus elamentabilis, vix eum virum dixerim, TD. 2, 57, öä … groaa 8e a Jong-draña zvaiJ, Z could sca৮ce/y cal//am a mzan (I 558). (6.) PROTASIS IN THE FUTURE PERFECT. 2O59. (à.) Apodosis in the Present. salvae sunt, si istós füctüs devitaverint, Pl. 72. I68, »ey ৫৮e s৫zed, ü 47ey escaze »ase złazes (I 593). rex sum, si ego illum hominem adlexer5, Pl_Poezz. 67r, Z'm a máionaire, gf Z aääre »e man (r sg3). crimen_probare te censes posse, si ne causam quidem maleficii prö- tuleris ? ZA. 72,_do you thinā you can öroze your charge, if you do not €zea … forzoard a modize for áe crime à quod si meam ， spem vis improbôrum_fefellerit, commendô vöbis meum parvum filium, C. 4, 23, óat øf t/?e ?… @f the Uickea disazzoints my »09e, unto your Åeezing do 7 comi- mezad t/?e ßäe son oføøe. 2o6o. (ô.) Apodosis in the Perfect. victus sum,_si dixeris, Pl, Am. 428, 7am beaten if you te/7 (r6r2). si senserit, perii, T. Azad৮. 2， 3, if he scents at, Zºm done for (I6r 2). si cón- servatus erit, vícimus, Zam. I 2, 6, 2, gf/?e as sazed, our saccess zs a…azed (I612)._tum, hercule, illö die quö ego cónsul sum creatus, male gesta rès pública est, si tuleritis, L. 3, 19, I r, ta that case # @as indeed a bad day for the couvaby züerz Z zoas made coasud, gf_you maAe t/?e Zºoposition (r608). 2o6r. (c.) Apodosis in the Future. peribô, si nón.féceró, si fax5 vápulab5, Pl. in Gell, 3, 3, 8, 7 … … … … àfZ don't do it, gf7 do, Z shañ ße done aø ßoo (1626). 7 Oculum ego ecfo- diam tibi, si verbum addideris, Pl, Zº. 463, 7/7goage your eye outfor you, ü you say azzoßeº zooºd, si tè interfici iüsseró, residebit in re pública réliqua_coniūratórum manus, C. I, I 2, if Z ০৮áez-voa to be disöñtøed, the rest of the gamg of cozzºzi৮ators zoil/ be Zeft in the state. 35 I 2O62—2O65.] Sentences : 7%e Sa6ora…ate Seºte»ce. 2o62. (à.) Apodosis in the Future Perfect. si dixer5 mendacium, soléns méo móre fecer5, Pl, Apz. I 98, ?ffäcèzoza 7?re/ate, Z sAa// /àaze done bat in my asua/?uay. si tu argentum attuleris, cum illó perdideró fidem, Pl. Å. 376, zºoa, Jár, öææg »e caJā, Z» öyea/8 ºny zJord to Aßø. respiraró, si te videro, Att. 2, 24, 5, 7 8/8aá Çe myselfagain, ü 7Jee yoa. pergratum mihi feceris, si de amícitia_disputaris, Z, I6, you zuáz do me a zery great fazoar, if you zuá discourse on fräeads/… 2o63. (e.) Apodosis in the Imperative. Generally the longer forms of the imperative_are used (1577) : patrônus si clienti fräudem fécerit, sacer estó, Twelve Tables in Serv. tO V. 6, 609, ‡fa Zafroºz sAaZzAeaz Ais cheat, Zet öø ße doomed. servitum tibi mé abdú- citó, ni fecer5, Pl, P. 32O, if7 don'z do á, take me 27 ßø ße your Jääze: höc si effeceris, quodvis dônum a me optat5, T. Ea. IO56, 2fyou do ás, a3° any gü %ou zZease Q/ me. si mé adsequi potueris, ut tibi videbitur, sepelit5, 7ZD. r, IO3, if you can czer find me, then öæy me … … … … Rärely the shorter förms : inpinge pügnum, si muttiverit, Pl.B. 800, dºze you৮7st özto Añ ßf Ae says Zoo…. _si tumidôs accedere fastüs, senseris, inceptó parce referque pedem, O. AA. I, 7， 5, ifüou … See dádaña come szgeäng/zigh, gize o'e৮ ana äead retread. 2o64. (/:) Apodosis in the Present Subjunctive. sibi habeat, si nón extempló ab e5 abdøxer5, Pl. Ze৮. 164, Ae may Åeez Aer, if Z don't carry Aeº of t/?at mánate (I 548). caecum me ferri cón- fitear, si te potuisse superari dixer5, PWanc. 6, âf7say that you can be su৮- Zassed, Z sAouza oZü£ 7zyse… s?vezt aZong àée a ääñä ?azz (r 556). tum magis adsentiare, Si ad máióra pervener5, RP. 1, 62, you ?goald agree al/ üe mz0re gf Z come az once ço zveightter Zoints (I 556). SOME SPECIAL USES. 2o65. An indicative protasis with si is often used to assume a general truth as a proof either for another general truth, or for a particular fact. (a.) si voluptátis sensum capit, dolórès etiam capit, ZDAV, 3, 32, gf à … susceptible of Pleasure, it as also susceptible of Zafa. si omnes, quí réi púb- licae cónsulunt, cari nóbis esse debent, certe in primis imperatóres. si ferae partús suös diligunt, qua nös in liberós noströs indulgentia esse débémus, ZDO. 2, I68, ‡faZzeople ?øo are de@oted to the Zaßác service are dea৮ to as, then assuredö our mátary men ou… akUays to be Zarácazar4y dear. Zf zvád beasts aZzUays Zoze tāetºyoung, AozU Aind ought zve a/zways to be to oaº ozoa c/ádren. (6.) si pietati Summa tribuenda laus est, debetis movéri, cum Q. Metellum tam pie lügere videatis, DO, 2, 67, ‡ffäaz affection is aßçays to be held in /… Aozzozzº, you ought to be touched à … ßyzstaace, seeing sac/? aféctionate grief in Mete/zas, si nox opportuna est eruptióni, sicut est, haec profectô noctis aptissima höra est, L. 7, 35, IO, gf … #s aZz9@ys fazourable for a sortte, ana ä akööys 13, … Zarticular Aou৮ Qf the waght à … zery óest time. 352 Coadáñoyza/ Peºods. [2O66–2O68. 2o66. An indicative protasis with si often assumes a fact,past or present, as an argument for another fact, or for a general truth. In this case the apodosis, which is usually a question, often takes tle Sub- junctive (I 565). si Sülla potuit efficere, ut_dictator diceretur, cür hic nón possit ? 4#. 9, I 5, 2, gfSu/4a cou/a succced ßê ßetag a2zoßaßed dictator, 20/7y ca7zzot … 7mart 8 si Zenóni licuit inauditum réi nómen impônere, cür nón liceat Catôni ? A…. 3, I 5, âf Zeno 7ñas a4ozUed to g‡ße a nezU ??ame to a t/…, Züy s/%ouáñ ßof Cazo be a//ozUed a quod Si Graeci leguntur a Graecis, quid est cúr nostri a_nostris nón legantur ? …. I, 6, but af Gree4s are read by Gree…, ze»y s/%ouza 7zot Zomzaas 8e read ßy Zomayzs à * 2o67. An indicative protasis with Si often assumes a fact which is de- clared in the apodosis to be no reason for another fact. In this case the negative usually begins the period. si, for which quia or etsi is sometimes Substituted, Sometimes has idcircó, ilicó, or continu5, rarely propterea or ide5, as correlative in the apodosis. nón, si tibi antea profuit, semper prôderit, P%, 8, r 2, ezen ifä Aas done you good in the Zast, that is no reason ?U»y at aßçays zgü àn the future. nón si Opimium defendisti, idcircó té isti bonum civem putabunt, ZDO. 2, Izo, suzzose you did defend O^‡más, t/?at à 7ao reason zUAy your friends zU‡Z Zāia/8 %ox a zatriot nec si omne Enüntiatum aut vèrum aut falsum est, sequitur ilicó, esse causas immütabilis, quae prohibeant secus cadere atque casúrum sit, Za4. 28, and ezezz t/ czery acc/aYañozz zs eäße৮ …e or faße, á does not fo/ozo Zúñøout any further ado that there are aachargeable causes Zo Zºezeºt a tāng faZzzag oza diferezzz from the zUay à Zºomáses to fa// ouz. nón continu5, si me in gregem sicariórum contuli, sum sicarius, 74.94, à does not forøøø fo//ozU t/?at øf7/7aze_7oöted a çand Qfórazoes, Z am a ärazo. miror, mirum si. 2o68. miror or mirum est (mira Sunt) may introduce a conditional pro- tasis, instead of a clause with quod (I85r ) Or the accusative with the infini- tive (2I9O). Generally the main clause is actually or virtually negatived : as, minus mirandumst, illaec aetas si quid illörum facit, P1. B. 4O9, 'ñs not to be zoon- acred at, if yout/% does … … … idne tü mirare, si patrissat filius ? Pl. AP, 442, can you, say, zooºzdey at ßé àfüe soft 2/ays the father 8 nec mirum si ötebatur cónsilió, Quéact, I 8, azad # à 70 zvozzdeº gf/ze fo//ozUed Zāe adøce. mirer, si vana vestra auctóritas est P L. 3, 2 r, 4, aেzz Z … à …ange if you৮ ø?/?uence is of zzo account (I 565) ? Rarely the main clause is positive : as, mirabar höc si sic abiret, T. Azad…. I 75, 7 zoondered fà ?ñas going to ead so (r773). miror si quemquam amícum habére potuit, Z. 54, 7 zoonacº üe coa/a Aaze /ad a friend in the zoor/d. In Old colloquial style mirum ni is found : as, mirum ni híc me exossare cógitat, Pl. Amz. 3r 9, …aage that Ae does … … ofóoning me, ubi nunc ipsus ? : : mirum ni domist, T. And৮. 598, 20%ere is »e nozU ? : : af Aome of course. So once in Livy : mirum esse ni castra hostium oppügnentur, L. 3, 28, 5, 6%at Ae »oußá?'t be surörised füe enemy's ram? zgere çetag sformed (r 724). gaude5 sí is found once in Cicero, and terre5, metus est si, Or the like occurs a few times in Tacitus. For si in expressions of trial, hope, expectation, &c., see I 777. I 2 353 2O69—2O7 I :] Sentences : 7%e Suñoza…ate Se?tence. THE SUBJUNCTIVE FOR THE INDICATIvE. 2o6g. The indicative in the protasis is occasionally replaced by the subjunctive, as folloWS : 2o7o. (I.) The present or perfect subjunctive is sometimes used in general present suppositions, regularly in the indefinite second person singular, rarely with other persons (I 73O) : as, (a.) nam doli nón doli sunt nisi astø colás, sed malum máxumum, si id palam prövenit, Pl, Caz. 22I, for á… are hezer áric/4s, anzess you Aazza/e üem zèrt/ craft, but damage dire, in case the t/ung gets out , here the indicative prövenit shows that colas is due to the person, nec calidae citius dece- dunt corpore febres, textilibus si in pictüris Oströque rubenti iacteris, quam si in plébeia veste cubandum est, Lucr. 2, 34, a০৮ soone৮ Zöä7 /zoz /ezers Zeaze t/be Zimès, gfoº.gay ta2estries and … Zur…e you … toºs, øøø ßf Zeºforce your bed you make on Zaßed ??ade. quod est difficile, nisi speciem prae te boni viri feras, Q7, 2, 39, and … as a »ard t/ing, anJess %a Aaze t/?e exterãoº Qf a good waazz. nec habére virtøtem satis est nisi ütáre, RA. r, 2, and to haze Öirtue is not enough, unãess one ase it. siquoi mútuom quid dederis, fit prô proprió perditum, Pl. 777. IOSr, gf aag»z º/oza 'ze Zend to anyone, 'z zs 7zo4 »our ozema, ößá Zo…. nam nüllae magis res duae plüs negöti habent, si occeperis exórnáre, Pl. Poen. 2r 2, for zzo tzgo ……e ºoze trouñe gf_yoa orace 84gzzz zo_7z Aem ouz. núlla est excúsatió peccati, si amici causa peccaveris, Z. 37, it is ao excuse for a szzz gf you /?aze sánned from friead…. (ö.) suös quisque opprimi nón patitur, neque, aliter si faciat, øllam inter suös habet auctóritatem, 6, I r, 4, 7zo8ody… Åà 7assaZy to be zzzz dozon, aad ºf Ae czer act otherzöäe, he has no áfàtence among Azs ZeozZe. laeduntur arteriae, si acri_clamöre compleantur, Cornif. 3, 2r, 2¢ aZzööys Aurts the 79indøøe, if it bef4ed out zoit% a sAaº scream. turpis excúsatió est, si quis contra rem públicam sé amici causa fecisse fateatur, Z. 4০, # à aßçays 6 dácreditaçãe 420%ংy, tfa maa confess »az Ae/?as been any৫৮zotic from motizes of friead…._ Britanni iniúncta imperii münera impigre obeunt, si iniūriae absint, Ta. Agr. I 3, øe Britons are a/…Zerfecºy7eñay to Zer/orø ße dates eyoüçed on üem öy tāe Roman gozerºent, # »ey be not ma4reated. 2O7r. (2.) The imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive is sometimes used in general past suppositions (r73০). This use begins with Catullus and Caesar, the indicative being the regu- lar classical construction (2O44, 2O5O). chommoda dicebat, si quandô commoda vellet dicere Arrius, Cat. 84, I, öääääntäges Jaá Arias, gf advantages Ae ezeº meant to say. si quis prehenderetur, consensট militum eripiebatur, Caes. C. 3, I r০, 4, ezery ßøe ৫ … … … … … 29as rescued ßy »e foint action of the za… ৫…. sin autem locum tenére vellent, nec virtüti locus relinquebatur, neque copiecta tela vitare poterant, 5, 35, 4, öut if on the otherAand … andey- … … … … ?osition, there zo@s 7ezeº any ozening fo৮ 6৮৫zey, 7o৮ cou/d ¢¢¢y £øer dodge the shower of missiles. sin Numidae propius accessissent, ibi virtütem ostendere, S. Z. 58, 3, …ey sAozoedfor» … @alour ezey ßme áe AVumidians dreto near (I s35). 354 Coadáñowaz Periods. [2O72—2O76. (B.) SUBJUNCTIVE USE. 2o72. The present or perfect subjunctive may be used in a conditional protasis of future time. 2o73. The apodosis is usually in the present subjunctive, less fre- quently in the perfect subjunctive. The imperfect and pluperfect subjunctive are rare (2089). 2o74. The indicative is sometimes used in the apodosis, especially in expressions of ability, duty, &c. (1495) ; nón pos৪um is regularly in the indicative when the protasis is also negative. For the future indicative the periphrastic form is sometimes used. 2o75. An action not occurring, or from the nature of things actually im- possible, may of course be represented as of possible occurrence. In Old Latin, in particular, the present subjunctive is very commonly used of action not expected to occur, in preference to the blunter imperfect (2Ogr ) : thus, si hercle habérem, pollicerer, IPl. Z. I I 6, öz soot7, 7ºd of৮ ¢f7/?ad, is after- wards put by the same man, si hercle habeam, pollicear, 33r, ö soot/· 77m Jain to offer, if 7 ha@e. (I.) PROTASIS IN THE PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE. 2o76. (a.) Apodosis in the Present Subjunctive. at pigeat postea nostrum erum, si vós eximat vinculis, Pl. Cap. 2O3, but it may ৮ue our maste৮ öy azad 81, if Ae »ouáñ ßaße you out ofóoad…. quid si éveniat dèsubito prandium, ubi ego tum accumbam ? Pl. B. 79, sazzose a Junch should suddenly come of Züere is yoax Aumble servant tAem to áe ( I 563) ? hanc viam Si asperam esse negem, mentiar, Sest. IOO, if Z say that t/ás Zaø ß 7zoz rou৫%, 7 JAould 7zot te// the tra…. si deus t€ interroget, quid re- spondeas ? Ac. 2, 8O, if a god asā »ou, Züaz zoould you ansaver ? haec si técum patria loquátur, nónne impeträre dèbeat ? C. I, Ig, †ft%y coazzzy ^Zead zü »ce »us, ou… »e not to caºy Ae৮ zoiaz ? sí existat hodie ab inferis Lycürgus, se Spartam antiquam agnöscere dicat, L. 39, 37, 3, if Zycurgus røe »z3 day/ºom »e dead, Ae zvouza say thaz Ae recognized t/?e S»arta ofyore. vocem te ad cenam, nisi egomet cenem foris, Pl. S4 I9O, 7fam zvould asā »ou Aome to dôte, 7zzzzes， Ze৮c/?ance Züould date out myse… pol si mihi sit, nón pollicear : : sció, dares, Pl. B. 635, dezend azon #, âf77aze üe ZüérezUttha7, 7 shall not offer meye/y : : yes, 7 Anote, you ºd gize. Si ho- nesté censeam te facere posse, suádeam ; verum nón potest; cave faxis, Pl, MG, I 37r, f7…»ouza … that you could do the thing £ø» credit to your- self, 7 should adüse yozz fo : but '/is fmzºorsáñe : so don't you do #. eós nón cürare opinor, quid agat hømänum genus ; nam si cørent, bene bonis sit, male malis, quod nunc abest, E. in Diz. 2, IO4, ZDAV, 3, 79, 8ut ßääe rar the gods, 7#…, 7679 /àyes »e » ace q/ … ; for »oula ßçy care, the good ?Jere ößes4, 17e zoic4ed cu… ; a thing that reaáæy cometh not to Zºa…. 355 2O77–2O8O.] Sentences : 7%e Sa6ora…ate Seazeace. 2o77. (8.) Apodosis in the Perfect Subjunctive. si aequom siet me plüs sapere quam vós, dederim vóbis cónsilium catum, Pl, Z. 257, ë ßê ßecoøøং 4e for we to have v.ore öä than ye, sage couzz- se/ … Züze (I 558). aufügerim potius quam redeam, si e5 mihi re- deundum sciam, T. Zec. 424, Z'a ruzz azuay sooner t/taza go bacā, gf7… Aear ZAad to (I 558)._nec satis Sció, nec si sciam, dicere ausim, L.zraef r, in the first 2/ace Z do not Aaoao Zery zue4, and secoyaaZy gf Z »cu/4787879, 7 s/zouza aod Zeature to say (I S55). iniússü tuó extra Ordinem numquam pügnaverim, nón sí certam victóriam videam, L. 7, IO, 2, 7Uit/6ozzz orders … yoa Z aeze৮ … ouà …, 7zo, ºo， gf Z Józ9 zzzzozy z9a3 cezzazzz (I 558). tum veró nequiquam hac dextra capitölium servaverim, si civem commilitónemque meum in vincula dúci videam, L. 6, I 4, 4, 2¢on my zoord, … … case Züouda Zºoze to Aaze sazed »e cazazoz zzz zain, gf Z … ৫ tozvrasmaa and brother-in-arms of máe »a/ed to_7ail. multós circa ønam rem ambitüs fecerim, si quae variant auctóres omnia exequi velim, L. 27, 27, 12,_Z »ößá make a long story about one suéfect, if Z should undertake to go üroug% a…e düèreat zersions of the authorities. 2o78. (c.) Apodosis in the Present Indicative. qui_si decem habeas linguás, mútum esse addecet, P1. B. I 28, 2fyca s/zouza Aaze 6 dozea tozagaes, 'à…/tt you should be dum8 (2O74). si prô peccatis centum dücat uxóres, parumst, Pl. Z»7. I I86, âf Ae »0zz/a 79ed a Aaaa?red ৫uióes à 7ayüzent_for his sins, 'tis not enoug/. inträre, si possim, castra hos- tium voló, L. 2, i 2, 5, ZZºopose to enter t/?e camz ofüe enemy, if Z be a8/e. te neque debent adiuvare, si possint, neque possunt, si velint, V. 4, 2O, they oug/à 7zot to Ae/z ºou, if they cou/d, and canºog, †f they zuoa/d. si vócem rérum natüra repente mittat, quid respondémus ? Lucr. 3, 031, if ZVatare of a suddea Zü /… zoice, züat avaszUeº sAa// zve make ? si quaeratur, idemne sit pertinacia et perseverantia, definitiónibus iúdicandum est, 7 87, à/ # be a…ed züçøer obstiaacy azad Zersezerance are t/?e Jame, it must be settled by defääñons (2O74). ৮ 2O7g. (à.) Apodosis in the Future. quadrígas si inscendás Iovis atque hinc fugiás, ita vix poteris effugere infórtúnium, Pl. Am. 45O, Voze's four-ba-/aaaa äf_you shoula maoaat, aad try to fàce from here, ezen so you » Scarce escape a dreadfuz doopz. siqui- dem summum Iovem té dicas detinuisse, malam rem effugies num- quam, Pl. A3. 4r4, e'eya s/bou/ast 7/?ou say inyeriaz /oze detained t/?ce, c/lastise- mezzz … » ne'ey azoiá. si fractus inläbátur orbis, inpavidum ferient ruinae, H. 3, 3, 7, sāould Aeazen' @aaZ crambáng fa4, Aim a4 undaunted zui// #s razzz …e, neque tü höc dicere audebis, nec sí cupias, licèbit, V. 2, I67, you zü ztof da৮e to say t/ás, sár, 7zo৮ ¢f_you züs/7, Zü »otê ße a//ozUcd. 2o8o. (e.) Apodosis in the Future Perfect. nón tantum, si proelió vincas, glóriae adieceris, quantum adèmeris, si quid adversi eveniat, L. 3O, 30, 2I , you zoiá not acquare as mac/6 gZo7y, if you succeed tø ßaßáe, as you Zøñ Jose, gf any rezerse occur. 356 Coºzdāzoºzaz Periods. [2O8 I—2O86. 2o8r. (f) Apodosis in the Periphrastic Future. nón latürus sum, si iubeäs maxume, Pl, B. IOO4, 7 don't ßaßend to ße üe bearer, sAould you …e me e'er so muc/. quid, si hostes ad urbem ve- niant, factüri estis ? L. 3, 52, 7, suzzose 4/be eveway marc/º on üé toam, a»az do_you hatead to do ? 2o82. (g.) Apodosis in the Imperfect Subjunctive. compellarem ego illum, ni metuam né desinat_memorare möres mulierum, Pl. AaZ.523, 7 zoouza address »ø, …e Züçaº Zúñ ßé a cease zo ze// gf zooºzen's zways (f56O). ne si navigare quidem velim, ita guber- narem, ut somniaverim ; praeséns enim poena sit, ZPø. 2, I22, agaza, .…ose 7 anderfóèe to go sad/ing, Z »0u/à 7aot lay » course as 7 máy 7aze dreamed ; fo৮ »e zenazzy zoould be szgü (I 56O). si hodie bella sint, quale Etrúscum fuit, quale Gallicum ; possetisne ferre_Sextium consulem esse ? L. 6, 4O, I 7, sazzose »ere be zgars to-day … … Zárascaa aaa äe Ga4* hc ?… ; could you bear to see Seºräus coasuá (I 565) ? 2o83. (7.) Apodosis in the Pluperfect Subjunctive. carmina ni sint, ex umerô Pelopis nón nituisset ebur, Tib. r, 4, 63, sa220se …ere çe no Jerse ; fºowa Ac/o2s's/80a/deº me'er Aad zzoryg/eamed (I 66r), (2.) PROTASIS IN THE PERFECT SUBj UNCTIVE, 2o84. (a.) Apodosis in the Present Subjunctive. debeam, credô, isti quicquam furcifer5, si id fecerim, T. AEa, 86r, 7 3%ouáñ ße,forsoot%, responsióe to the rague, gf7should do it (I s56). si de caeló villa_tacta siet, de ea re verba uti fiant, Cato, RA2. 14, 3, ‡f the çüa be .… &» … Zeñ ßere çe u… about »e cafe (r s47). - si a corôna relictus sim, nón queam dicere, B৮. r 02, if Z 5%oußá ezeº be abandoned by my atäääeace, Züould not be a8e to s2ea/6. id si acciderit, simus armati, 7VD. I, 78, … Adze /…ened, 4et us be on our gaard (I S48). cúr ego simulem me, si quid in his studiis operae posuerim, perdidisse ? Pa৮, 33, 7o7y should_Z Aaze the gfectation to say that øf 7/7aze szent any tüze öz these Za৮- suits, 77aze t/ºozUpa # azogy (I 663) ? See also 2OgO. 2o85. (ö.) Apodosis in the Perfect Subjunctive. si paululum modo quid te fügerit, ego perierim, T. A7au. 3r6, 5%ouää »ou Zaze másed ße smaZes Zoat, a dead man Z »ouñ ße. See also 209০. 2o86. (c.) Apodosis in the Future Indicative. si förte liber fieri occeperim, mittam núntium ad te, P1. MG. r362, if Aa»» Z sAould be öy 29ay of.getting free, Z» Jead you zoord. si förte morbus amplior factus siet, servom intro iisse dicent Söstratae, T. Zec. 330, 2f Aer i… Abaääget ayoyJe, øçy 'à … » « £øøe gf Soürata's zueva ja äer e. 357 2O87-2O9O.] Seaßences : 7%e Sa6ozañate Sezzezce. 2o87. (à.) Apodosis in the Periphrastic Future. si Veis incendium ortum sit, Fidenas inde quaesitüri sumus ? L 5, 54, I, faJärê ßrea4 oad at Wet, are are going to moze from Aere to Zúñenae ? 2o88, (e.) Apodosis in the Imperfect Subjunctive. siquis höc gnato tu5 tuos servos faxit, qualem habérés grátiam ? Pl.Cø. 7， I, … @ s4aze 2/yaars »as done …for a son ofyoaº, AozU grate. fuz shoa/a_yoa ße à CONVERSION TO PAST TIME. 2o89. An indeterminate subjunctive protasis is rarely thrown into the past, the present and perfect becoming respectively imperfect and pluper- fect. In this case the form is the same as that of a protasis of actión non- Occurrent (209r), and the conversion occurs Only when it is evident from the context that past action is supposed, which may or may not have occurred : aS, cür igitur et Camillus dolèret, sI haec post trecentös et quinqua- ginta fere annös eventura putáret, et ego doleam, si ad decem milia annörum gentem aliquam urbe nostra potitüram putem ? 7ZD. r, go, «»y táez zoozaa Camá7as Aaze fºezted, gf Ae »ought … 79ouza occa৮ after a Za2se of some tāree Aandred andüy years, and ?…»y »ou/a Z fre/, âf 7 t%inā üat some zzation may seize Zome some zen thousand_years Aence à erat söla illa navis cónstrata ; quae si in praedônum pügna versaretur, urbis instar habére inter illös piraticÖs myoparönés vidérétur, W. S, 89, … @aº t/?e on4y zessez zèä» a decè ; and … »e 7gared at the engagement Zøø ße «orsañº, JAe zoouza Aaze Zoomed » àée a tozem, sarrozzaded ßy t/?ose zºate cocê- 8oads. Sardus habebat ille Tigellius höc; Caesar Si peteret nón quic- quam próficeret, H. S. I, 3, 4, 77geäus 6/7e Saraaaa Aad … @ay; sazzas- ing Caesa৮ asked /ànz, 7zaaght had Ae azad/ed. PERIODS OF EXEMPLIFICATION. 2ogo. The present subjunctive is particularly common in exemplifica- tion. The perfect is sometimes used in the protasis, rarely in the apodo- sis : as, si pater fana expilet, indicetne id magistratibus filius ? Q7. 3, 9O, if afat/?e৮ %oa/d …der Zem?/es, 7ñouá t/?e sofঃ ৮ezorf à 70 £ße mag…ates ? si quis pater familias supplicium nón sümpserit, utrum is clemens an crødelissimus esse videatur ? C. 4, I2, assame for the sake ofazgüzent »at a Aouse/%o/der Aaze zzoz ta/7cted Zuzztüzent, Zoouá /?e seem ºze৮cüzz, or a mzon- ster of craeäy 8 si scieris aspidem, occulte latere uspiam, et velle ali- quem imprüdentem super eam adsidere, improbe fecerís, nisi monuerís né adsidat, Zø. 2, 59, Jazzose a man sāouza Azzozo, e.g. … »cre zös_@ syza/ée Åàáng somezüere, and that somebody zoas going to sáñ ßözüz on the snake amazoares : Ae zoouza do ৫৮ong, †f/?e did not te/7 Atm /?e masz zzot sá dozon üère, In such periods the future is also used, but less frequently : see 2O54. 358 Coadáoaaz Periods. [2O9I-2O94. II. PROTASES OF ACTION NON—OCCURRENT. 2ogr. A conditional period in which the non-Occur- rence of the action is implied takes the imperfect Or pluperfect Subjunctive both in the protasis and in the apodosis. The imperfect usually denotes present Or indefinite time, and the pluperfect denotes past time. 2o92. The imperfect sometimes denotes past time. When future time is referred to, the protasis is usually in the imperfect of the periphrastic future, commonly the subjunctive, but sometimes the in- dicative (2I O8). 2o93. The apodosis is very rarely in the present subjunctive (2006). The periphrastic future is sometimes used, commonly in the indicative (2O97, 2I OO). (I.) PROTASIS IN THE IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE. . 2O94. (@.) Apodosis in the Imperfect Subjunctive. (a.) Protasis and apodosis both denoting present action ; this is the usual application : sí intus esset, evocarem, Pl. Å. 64O, 7s/ou/d ca///…? ota, gf Ae zUere öz. is iam pridem est mortuus. si víveret, verba eius audirétis, APC. 42, t/?at Zersoya Aas Zong ócea dead ; gf/?e ?øere aáze, you zoould Aea৮ /… evidence. adnuere te vide5 ; pröferrem librös, si negares, ZDAV. I, I I 3, 7 see you vaod asseyaz · 7 JAouáñ ßring ouz Z%e 600%s, gf you maintained üe o%osäe. sí L. Mummius aliquem istórum vidéret Corinthium cupidissime trâctantem, utrum illum civem excellentem, an atrien- sem diligentem putaret ? Pa৮.38, 2f Mummias »ox/a see one of_your con- 7zoásears … @ 2zece of Corözüßaza, and going zazo Zerfect ecstasies o@er á, Zøñê ßçoa/d Ae øøø ß t/?at øe mzaza zwas a mode/ citizen or a t/?o৮oug/…/ com/e/eat indoor-maa ä quod si semper optima tenere possemus, haud sane cónsilió multum egérémus, OA7, 89, raozU †f zue could aZzUays 6e à 2ossession of züat is best, ZUe should not ezer stand in any s2ecia/ 7aeed of reasoning. (b.) Protasis and apodosis both denoting past action : haec si neque ego neque tü fécimus, nón siit egestās facere nös ; nam si esset unde id fieret, faceremus ; et tü illum tuom, si esses homó, sineres nunc facere, T. Ad. IO3, if aeither you no৮ Z Aaze acted t/…, '†gas zozerèy that stiated as ; for ?f 79e 'd Aad the means, zoe should Aaze done so too; and_you zvouza Zet t/?az boy ofyou৮, âfyou zoe৮e »uman, do á nozu. Here esset refers to past time, esses to present. num igitur eum, si tum esses, temerá- rium civem putares ? P7.8, 14, 7oould you therefore Aaze »ou… ßám, if you Aad ßázed »eza, a Aoüeaded citizen ? si universa provincia loqui posset, hac vóce øteretur ; quoniam id nón poterat, harum rérum actórem ipsa délégit, Caecá. I g, †f t/?e collectize Zºroznace could Aaze spoken, she zoould haze …ed Zāese zoord， but since she couáá mod, she c/?ose a manager for the case Aerse//. - 359 2O96–2O98.] Serate»ces : 7%e Sa6ora…ate Sentence. 2095. (ö.) Apodosis in the Pluperfect Subjunctive. invenissemus iam diú, sei víveret, Pl. Meya, 24r, ayere Ae aáze, zue sāouza Aaze fouad Aim Jong ago. si mihi secundae rés de amöre meó es- sent, iam dúdum sci5 venissent, T. Zaa, 23o, gfeñezyääng zoere zueZ about my Zoze, Z Azzozo »ey zvouza Aaze Öeeza Aere Zong ago. quae nisi essent in senibus, nón summum cónsilium maióres nostri appellássent senatum, C/M. I 9, anzess »e elderèy 79ere zzz generaZ characterized ßy »ese quaáñes, oa৮ anacestors zuouáá not Aaze ca//ea ße /…esé deßöeraçøe öööy t/be öñay of elders. 2og6. (c.) Apodosis in the Present subjunctive:* vocem ego te ad me ad cenam, frater tuos nisi dixisset mihi te apud se cenatürum esse hodie, Pl. St. Sr০, 7 »ouza ääe zo ßø‡e you Aome to dinner, gf my brother Aadzz't toßá me …az you zoeye zo dine Züü Aimz ão-day. 2o97. (d.) Periphrastic Apodosis. quibus, si Römae esset, facile contentus futürus erat, Att. I 2, 32, 2, zü ?øøø, gf/be Züere öz Zome, Ae zvozaa reada/» óe saßøed (2003). quös ego, si tribúni me triumphare prohiberent, testés citatürus fuí rérum a me gestarum, L. 38, 47, 4, 6/7e zery mezz züom 7 zUas to ca/Z to ßea৮ zUitness to my deeds, if the tribunes Aad refused me a triumz». (2.) PROTASIS IN THE PLUPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE. 2og8. (a.) Apodosis in the Imperfect Subjunctive. (a.) Protasis denoting past, apodosis present action : si ante voluisses, esses ; nunc seró cupis, Pl. 77. 568, 2/9/oa Aad ßöøed à 8efore, you ?… be · 63 # zs, you Zong too ßaße. si nón mécum aetatem egisset, hodié stulta víveret, Pl, ZMG. I 32O, …e /ad … … Aeº áfe_zöä» me, sāe 'd be a fooz zo- day. si tum illi respondere voluissem, nunc réi públicae cónsulere nón possem, P». 3, 33, âf Z Zad c%osen to aas?ve৮ øe maa ääea, Z »ould not çe áñe to zºomote the ?uöäc interest moz9. qu5 quidem tempore si meum cónsiliúm valuisset, tü hodie egères, nös liberi essemus, Z». 2, 37, 2f8y »e zogy at »at time my counse/ Aad ßeea regarded, you, sir, avould be a ßçga৮ zo-day azad zoe should be free. - (b.) Protasis and apodosis both referring to past : Olim_si advenissem, magis tø tum istúc diceres, Pl, Caç. 871, 3f7 Aad come çefore, you'd 7aze said so them aá the more. num igitur, si ad centésimum annum vixis– set, senectütis eum suae paenitèret ? C/M. I9, …ose therefore »e Aad øed to be a /añáred, 79ouza Ae »aze régºetzed /… years ? Indôs aliasque si adiúnxisset gentes, impedimentum máius quam auxilium traheret, L. g, rg, s, if Ae /ad added t/?e Zadams and other 7tations, Ae zoozaa Aañe found them a Aand৮ance ৮a… »azz a Àe/z in /… ৮atzz. * This section should follow 2099, since the protasis is in the pluperfect. The error is mine, M. H. M. 36O Co%ááñoza/ Perzods. [2O99-2 IO2. 2O99. (8.) Apodosis in the Pluperfect Subjunctive. si appellasses, respondisset nómini, Pl. Zø. 927, ¢fyou /áñø ßaßed /…, /?e ºd Aaze aaszoeyed to /às name, nisi fügissem, medium praemorsisset, Pl, in Gell. 6, 9, 7, f7/?ad7z'ঃ ৮zaz azUay, Ae'a Aaze ößáez me öð Äño, si ve- nissès ad exercitum, a tribúnis visus esses ; nón es autem ab his visus ; nón es igitur ad exercitum profectus, Zaz, I, 87, 2f_you Aaa come to áe army, you tuoula Aave been seea_8y 6e tribunes · 9at you Aaze aø … » üews · 6/7e৮efore you Aaze not been to Z%e army. si beatus umquam fuisset, beatam vitam ট্রsque ad rogum pertulisset, Zøø. 3, 76, gf/be Aßá ezer ßeeza a c/àá offortune, Ac zoozáá Aßçe cozzzzzzzzed the à/é of … to the/aateraZZyre. nisi milités essent defessi, omnes hostium cópiae deléri potuissent, 7, 88, 6, anless »e soldiers »ad been atter/y a…austed,…e entireforce …e gnemy … Aaçe been exterminated (2ror). quod si Catilina in_urbe remânsisset, dimicandum nöbis cum illó fuisset, C. 3, r 7, 8ut øf Catáñe had staßd in £øøa, Zve »0uza Aaze /ad Zofü£ £øø ße zi//aia (2IOr). .2YOO. (c.) Periphrastic Apodosis. (a) si tacuisset, ego eram dictürus, Pl. Cø. I S2, if %c Aad Aeld Ae৮ Zeace, Z Uas going to Ze/4 (2O93). si P. Sestius occisus esset, fuistisne ad arma itüri ? Sest. 8r, if Sestias Aad öcezz s/aña, złere you das20sed to yus/% to áæ ‡ conclave illud, ubi erat mansúrus, si ire perrexisset, conruit, 2zz. I, 26, the state of rooms Züere »e 29as going to szczad the wagºt, gf/be »ad Zus/zed on, öøøed doapa. Teucras fuerat mersúra carinas, ni prius in scopuluna transförmata foret, O. r4, 72, 5/7e »aà.gone on to sta/8 t/?e Zºofan 6a… … »c Aad ßeezz c/2azged 7zzzo a rocā. (b.) quem si vícisset, habi- türus esset impünitatem sempiternam, » 84, and if Ae oçercame Aim, Ae @ould be Züçe/y zo Aaze exemzºtzon_from zºnts/7ment fo৮eze৮ aad eze৮ (2O93). aut nón fatô interiit exercitus, aut si fatô, etiam si obtemperasset au- spiciis, idem eventürum fuisset, ZDø. 2, 2I , t/?e destruction of… aºy zoas çüè” 7ao due to faze, or fro_fate, à 7ñouza Aaze Aazzened aZ Ae same, ezeñ ß/Ae /zad conformed to á/7e au…. INDICATIVE APODOSIS. 2Tor.(I :) The apodosis of verbs of ability, duty, &c. (1405– 1497), including the gerundive with sum, usually takes the indicative, the imperfect taking the place of the imperfect Or pluperfect subjunc- tive, and the perfect that of the pluperfect subjunctive. But the subjunctive is also found (2009). 2YO2. (a.) Apodosis in the Imperfect Indicative. (a.) Of present action : quod si Römae Cn. Pompeius privatus esset, tamen ad tantum bellum is_erat mittendus, ZP so, ºozU †Poºzey @ere aé Aome, öz zºzafe stañom, … @ouñ ße »e mayz to send to … ¢¢¢ Zvar quem patris locó, sí ølla in te pietäs esset, colere debebas, 4%· 2, 99, 20%om you n… fo 7anour as a faßör, ifyva Aaa any su… thang a… ¢¢¢¢ozz zzz you. I 2* 36T 2 IO3–2 I O6.] Sentences : 7%e Sa6ozañate Sentence. (b.) Of past action : quid enim poterat Héius respondère, si esset improbus ? » 4, I 6, for ?üat ans79er couá AZéfas Aaze.৫rzezz, gf/?e 79ere azz 2mprüzcü/ed man a si sordidam vestern habuissent, lügentium Persei casum praebere speciem poterant, L. 45, 2O, S, if 4/7ey Aad 79oºt da৮% c/oøøç, t/bey mág/à /àa@e?resented the mien of mourneys for the falz of Aerseas. 2IO3. (ö.) Apodosis in the Perfect Indicative. nón potuit reperire, si ipsi söli quaerendas dares, lepidiórés duás, Pl, ZZG. SO3, 1/ you assigned t/te searc/º to So4 /tmase… »e cou/a7z'z Aaze fouzza £zoo_7oZáeº gar/s, quo modo pultare potui si nón tangerem ? Pl. ZMost. 462, Ao79 could 7 /a@e Åñocked, gf Z Aad m'à touc/zed the door à licitumst, si velles, P]. Zø. 566,you müt Aaze been, gf_you 'a7Uds/ted. si meum imperium exsequi voluisses, interemptam Oportuit, T. Zau. 634, 3f you /zad beezz zUi//ing to/o//ozU my comüzazads, 5/7e »ouáá /àaze Öeeza da…ada/8cd. cónsul esse qui potui, nisi eum vitae cursum tenuissem a pueritiâ ? Z27. I, IO, Aoz9 coala 7/7aze been consu/ un/ess fºoº 80%ood //ad ta/8eº t/añ ßøre in Züé à si eum captivitäs in urbem pertraxisset, Caesarem ipsum audire potuit, Ta. Z9. I 7, öf caçøñèy /ad carried Aim to t/le city, Ae cou/4/7aze /acard Caesa৮ Azºe//. Antóni gladiós potuit contemnere, Si sic omnia dixisset, J. I O, I 23, Azazoºzáæ ‡Uords »e ?… Aaze scoºca, gf alà … »e /ad zuoraea so. si ønum diem morati essétis, moriendum omnibus fuit, L. 2, 35, 5, 27_you Aaa stata one day, you must a///taze ahed. 2ro4. (2.) Other verbs also sometimes have a past indicative apodosis, usually an imperfect or pluperfect, to denote an action very near to actual performance, which is interrupted by the action of the protasis. Naturally such a protasis generally contains an actual or a virtual mega- tive ; but positive protases are found here and there, chiefly in late writers. 21 O5. (৫.) Apodosis in the Perfect Indicative. paene in foveam decidi, ni hic adesses, Pl, Zºr 594, 7 /ºad aøñê faZeyt into a sºare, unless you 79ere »ere nec veni, nisi fata locum sedemque dedissent, V. I r, I I 2, 7ao৮ /zad Z come, aat/ess 7/7e fates a £ßace and seat Aad gzzezz. póns sublicius iter paene hostibus dedit, ni ønus vir fuisset Horatius Cocles, L. 2, IO, 2, the Züe-bridge aZZ Óèä gaze a Zaá/à to the eaemy, Aañ ßê ßöø ßeezz for one Acroac Jouz, Zoraçaº Coczes. 2ro6. (8) Apodosis in the Imperfect Indicative. quin labebar longius, nisi me retinuissem, Zeg. I , 52, Züy, Z Zöas goi… … … … … ?fZ Aaa zzoz cºecāed ºye… si per L. Metellum lici- tum esset, matres illörum veniebant, » 5, I 29, 2/ 4/e… Aad 7zoz Zºe- @ented, t/?e mot/?ers of those ZeoZäe Züere fast coming, here the protasis may be held to contain a virtual negative ; SO in the last example on this page. castra excindere parabant, ni Mücianus Sextam legiónem opposuisset, Ta.Z7. 3, 46, t/bey 79ere Zºe2aring to destroy the camz, Aaa 7uot ZIZucianus c/7eczed üeyz zgü »e st… /4giozz. si destinata prövenissent, regnó imminebat, Ta. A7. 4, I8, Aad /à … succeeded, Ae avas close upon the throne. 362 Coadáñohaz Periods, [2 IO7-2 I IO. 2ro7. (.ে) Apodosis in the Pluperfect Indicative. quingentös simul, ni hebes machaera foret, unó ictø occiderás, Pl. AMG. 52,7ze /áædred, Aad your gZaize moë ßuaded ßçea, at one fe// s?Uooz_you 'a s/aø. praeclare viceramus, nisi Lepidus recepisset Antónium, Fayz. I 2, IO, 3, zue /ad gañaea à …aaaaa zictory, if Ze2aaas Aad ßöø ßaßezz Antony ander /… Zrotecáñø. quod ipsum fórtúna €ripuerat, nisi unius amici opes Subvenissent, Za87 48, ezen üs 6oom fortune Aad z৮encAed froº Aim, unless Ae /ad ßeen assisted by a single friend. si gladium nón strinxis- sem, tamen triumphum merueram, L. 38, 49, I 2, gf Z Aad not drazüz my sapora, 7 /zad Jáá earned my driamz». perierat imperium, si Fabius tan- tum ausus esset quantum ira Suadebat, Sen. de Zya, I, I I, 5, the eyzize /ad ßeezz José, öf Zaßius Aaa zeatured as far as zassion urged. 2ro8. (3.) PERIPHRASTIC PROTASIS. (a.) ac si tibi nemö respónsúrus esset, tamen causam demónstrare nón posses, Caecá. 43, aaa eZea …osing »at 7ao0ody ?Uere going to anszóer _you, sää/1ou zvouáñ ßad ße aøe to make à/ae case good (2O92). plüribus vós, - milites, hortarer, si cum armátis dimicatió futüra esset, L. 24, 38, 9, 7 s/aoula ex/xorz_you at greate৮ Zengü, my mem, afüere avas to be a … ?git/6 armed »zez (2O92). (8.) Si domum tuam expügnatürus eram, nón tempe- rassem vinó in ünum diem ? L. 4O, I 4, 4, öf Z ântended zo capture your Aouse, shoula 7 7aot /àaze aästained_from auñe for a day (2O92) ? VARIATION OF THE PROTASIS. 2rog. Instead of a conditional protasis with sí or nisi, equivalents are often used. 2r ro. Thus, the protasis may be coordinated (I 7OI), or be introduced by a relative pronoun (1812), by quod (I843), cum (I859, 1860), ubi (I932), ut or ne (1963), dum, dum modo, modo (2CO3), or.quando (2QI !): Or the protasis may be intimated by sine, zoit/?aut, cum, aviá, by a participle or abla- tive absolute, by a wish, or otherwise : as, (৫.) nemó umquam sine magna spe_immortalitátis se_pró patria offerret ad mortem, 7ZD. r, 32, 7zo0ody zvouá ezer e‡ßose /… Zo deat/ for Ais coazzy Tüthout ৫ ?oe…rounded conznction of immortaßö. cum hac dôte poteris vel mendicó nübere_Pl, Per. 396, … … @_doüry you can 2'en a begga৮ zoed. Sülla, credô, hung petentem repudiásset, Arø. 25, Su//a, 7…ose, zoouá Adze turned my cheat azUay,_f/áezeäñoweg »‡m， quae legentem fefellissent, transferentem fugere nón possunt, Plin. Z2, 7, 9, 2, 7o7az zoouza 7aze escazed a reader can't escaze à translator vívere egQ Britannicó potiente rérum poteram ? Ta. I 3, 2I, as for me, coala Zāze, t/ AB৮#zzzzzzzzzz zoeye ozz »e t/?royze (2I O2) ? nisi te salv5 salvi esse nón possu- mus, ZMarc. 32, 7ñt/?out you safe, safe 79e cannot çe.. aspiceres utinam, Saturnia ; mitior PssFs, Q. ?,135, 7ñou/a ääu caula… see, Saá懇‡ : àñø ayou… genäer öe. 363 2 I I L-2 I I 3.] Seazeaces : 7%e Sa6orääßaße Sezzáezce. (ö.) habet öratiónem_talem cónsul, qualem numquam Catilina victor habuisset, Séré, 28, /àe maAes a çeec/º —ºes, aná /àe a com… — sac/6 as a Catäñae zooaßá meze৮ /àaze made, affäus/%ed Zöä/ success. reverearis occur- sum, nón reformides, Plin. ZE2. I, IO, 7, you waght zuc// óe açaº/zea äz /à… zresence, but you avould not be afraid, di immortales mentem illi perdito ac furiósö dedérunt ut huic faceret insidias ; aliter perire pestis illa nón potuit, Mä. 88, 8/7e ßøøorzaz.gods à…ed t/aat maad máscreazzz zo zvayJay my c/tent º otheránse, that movaster could not Aaze Öeen destroyed. For the use of absque in a coordinate protasis in Plautus and Terence, see I 7O I , I 42 I. 2r rr. The verb of the protasis is sometimes omitted : as in abridged sen- tences (IO57), or when it may be easily supplied (I O36). aut enim nemó, aut si quisquam, ille sapiens fuit, Z. 9, for evøer 7ao- öody or, gf anybody, t/?at zuas a ?Uise maya. si eveniet, gaudebimus : sin secus, patiemur, Pl. Cás. 377, ৮ à …aZZ come to zass, g‡ad s/a47ve çe ; £/e/se, ave »a// ezadure, me voluisse, sº haec civitas est, civem esse me ; si nón, exsu- lem esse, Zam. 7, 3, 5, 6%az Z Zöøed, gf … is a commouñeaßá, to 4e a c‡ßçeu öfä ; £f it as 7zoº, to be an exize. súmeret alicunde . . . si nülló alió pactó, faenore, T. Z». 299, We couza Aave got it from somebody or oüer . . . … … ao oøer zvay, on usuay (2 · 13). VARIATION OF THE APODOSIS. 2r r2. The apodosis is sometimes represented by the accusative of ex- clamation (I I49), or the wocative : as, mortalem graphicum, si servat fidem, Pl.As.sr 9, O … … … creature, t/?e Ace2s » zoord. 5 miserum te, si intellegis, miseriórem, si nón intellegis, höc litterís mandari, Zº. 2, 54, Zore…ed ºazz z/ you are azuare, more à৮e…ed if you are_aoz azèère, Äôt aà … … … … … … aad ßá‡e inimice_lamnae, Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperato splendeat ¥; 2, 2, 2, âçaJoe to ßaßäña, Crâças Sal…, so # »‡ae zzoz79jæ ‡en- Zered ase. 2，13. The verb of the apodosis, or the entire apodosis, is often omitted. In the latter case an appended verb might easily be mis- taken for the apodosis. quid si caelum ruat P T.Zau. 7 I9, 7o7at ç/ »e »y »om/7/8/72 quö mihi fórtünam, si nón concéditur ßti ? H. Z. I, 5, 12, 70%y 79…7ne, £££øea… Z may aat use # nisi restituissent statuás, vehementer minatur, » 2, I62, 4e …eateas zengeance dire, t/?/?ey did not zat øe Yazues … … … Åe: quae supplicatió Si cum céteris_cónferátur, höc interest,C. 3, I s, ü à … be com2ared 70#» aJJ others, there zoould be found »e fó… … ৫…. nón edepol ubi terrarum sim sció, si quis roget, Pl. Am. 339_420¥ ¥» 79ord Z don't Aa070 707ere on cart% Z am, ö anyond … ৫…. ¤ Valerio qui credat,.quadraginta_milia hostium sunt caesa, L. 33, I০, 8, … 4eñeze sucā a man as »Jerzas, there 79°re forèy …?? of the éèémy … A clause with si Or nisi is often used parenthetically : às, si placet, si vidétur, sis, sultis, if you Zease, si quaeris, gfyou … … … … s dis placet, Zease Aeazen, nisi me fallit, if Z am not mistaken, &c., &C. For wishes introduced by 5 si, without an apodosis, see I s46. 364 Condúßoºza/ Periods. [2 I I 4—2 I I 6. 2r r4. The apodosis is sometimes expanded by inserted expressions. So particularly by vereor ne, equivalent to förtasse (I958), nón dubito quin, to profectô (1986), or a form of sum with a rclative prOuoun : as, quae cÖnetur si velim commemorare, vereor ne quis existimet me causam nóbilitatis voluisse laedere, A'A. I 35, t/ 7 JAould undertake to Je4 /ort/8 /às /… aaa máææy Jc/eyes, Zo… à … 8e »oug/… »az Z ?…ed to damage t/?e cause of t/?e conser?/añøes. si tum P. Sestius animam Edidis- set, nón dubitô quin aliquandô statua huic statueretur, Se…. 83, 2/ Sesäus Aaa g‡ßeza az Z/ze &%ost øe/a, a statue Züñäd douößess at şowe_aay /àaze öcept set uz zzz/as Aoaoar. quod ille sí repudiasset, dubitátis quin éi vis esset ad- lata ? Se…. 62, if Ae /ad refected …, Äôve you azzy douñê ß/ab Zúñeza Aamas 79ouza Aaze 8ee78 /ada oya Aim ? sescenta Sunt quae memorem, Si sit ötium, Pl. Au4. 32O, øere are à t/.ousaad t/ángø ß/wat Z coaää te/4, 2/ //ad ßøe. 2r r 5. For_expressions of trial, hope, or expectation, followed by a conditional protasis with Si, see 1777. CONCESSIVE PROTASES. etsi, tametsí (tamenetsi), etiamsi. 2r r6. etsi, tametsi, though, etiamsi, even ü, or sometimes sim- ple sT, ¢f is used to introduce a concessive protasis. The verb of the protasis is either indicative or subjunctive; but the indicative is the prevailing construction, especially with etsi, The apodosis often has tamen as an adversative correlative, even with tametsi. etsi is rare in poetry ; not in Sallust. Sometimes it is used like quam- quam to append a fresh main sentence (2I s3). tametsi belongs chiefly to colloquial style, though Sallust often uses it ; not in the Augustan poets or Tacitus. (৫.) nón vidí eam, etsi vidi, IPl. 17G. 407, Z sa?U Aer not, a… Z sa?U /e৮. quo me habeam pact5, tamets， nón quaeris, doceb5, Lucilius in Gell. 18, 8, 2, 7'// ze/7 Vou Aozo Y ayz, … ºozz do not ta7aare, etiamsi multi mecum contendent. tamen omnis superabó, Fam. 5, 8, 4, 670…» Z … … … …, ºat 7 7077 ou/do 7/7em a//. tametsi_causa postulat, tamen praeteríbö. Quinct. I 3, 1707/৫% t/?e case aে// for it, … Z ?… /et # ?ass. Caesar, ets in his locís mátürae sunt hiemès, tamen in Britanniam proficiscí contendit, 4, 2O, I, Mom/৫% t/?e gütter a/79@ys … ßá ear/y in these 7a৮/s, 7zeze৮/7e/e， Caesa৮ made /…/e to ^৮oceed to Bräatn. Caesar, etsi intel- legebat, qua de causa ea dicerentur, Indutiomarum, ad sé venire iússit, s, 4, r, t/…% Caes৫৮ ?gas azga৮e of Az3 moçøes à … So, 4e ßá‡ected Za- äääoma?… Zo come to A7m. (8.) etsi taceas, palam id quidem est, P1. Au7. 418._… you »culd Aoza your Yozzgüe, …az at /easz à …. etsi nihil aliud Süllae nisi cón- sulátum abstulissetis, tamen e5 contentös vós esse oportebat, Sa44. 9O, «ezz t/boa৫% 9/ou »«« ৮o66ed S… of 7zoøñçê ßä Zhe consu/8/…, … ºota o… to be satisfied … »77. equidem, etiamsi Oppetenda mors esset, in natriá mállem quam in cxtèrnis l৩৩is, 7am.4, 7, 4.»» »» … ….… aeatA 29ere to befäcca, 73%ouáærefe” ‡‡ in my matrze Jaad raáæ ‡ßaa aäroad. 365 2 I I 7–2 I 2 I.] Se/zzences : 7%e Sa6orääzaze Seazeace. CONDITIONAL COMPARISONS. quasi (quam si), tamquam si, ut or velut si. 2r 17. si following a word meaning than or as is used with the subjunctive in conditional comparisons. In this use, quasi (quam si twice in Tacitus) and tamquam si are found at all periods. ut si is found in Terence once, in Cicero (not in the Ora- tions), Once in Livy, sometimes in later writerS. velut si begins with Caesar ; not in Cicero. - 2r 18. si is Often Omitted after tamquam, and (from Livy On) sometimes after velut. After quasi it is sometimes inserted in Plautus, Lucretius, and late Latin. ceu is sometimes used, chiefly in poetry, for tamquam si. The main clause often has as correlative ita, sic, perinde, proinde, similiter, Or nón SecuS. 2I Ig. The tense of the subjunctive is usually regulated by the sequence of tenses : as, quid me sic Salütas quasi dúdum nón videris ? Pl. Ayz. 682, 29/?y dost 6/80u gºecê ße »us as t/6à 7ao79 ¢àou /zadsā aot Zoozed on öze à quid ego hís testibus øtor, quasi res dubia sit ? Caecil. I 4, 2o/y do / e»/oy these zößøesses, as gf à 79ere a case àño/zing doubt à tamquam Si claudus sim, cum füstist ambulandum, Pl. A3. 427, Z Aa@e to take my zza/As Zü a säcè, à … Z 79ere & Zamae zzazz. tam quam extrüderétur, ita cucurrit, Z». IO, TO, /e …ed azUay as if Ae /ad 8eeza Aac4ed out. quod absentis Ariovisti crú- delitatem, velut Si cÖram adesset, horrerent, I , 32, 4, 6ecause »ey … at Arzozüas's barbaräy, absezzz as Ae zvas, 7ast as if Ae stood before »có eyes. me quoque iuvat, velut ipse in parte labôris ac perículi fuerim, ad finem belli Púnici pervenisse, L. 3I, I, I, ZfeeZ.৫/ad myse/faz AazingfnaZy reacAed t/?e ead of t/?e APunic zoa৮, as if Z Aaa Aada direct Aazza ää t/?e zoorā and üe danger. 2r2o. The imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive is sometimes used, even when the leading verb is in a primary tense, to mark action more distinctly as non-occurrent (2OOT) : as, eius negötium sic velim suscipias, ut sí esset rès mea, Äôm. 2, I 4, 7 … you 7ñoad ßözderfaze /ás business, 7ast as if à 79ere my ozUzz qfair, me audiás, precor, tamquam si mihi quiritanti intervenisses, L. 4O, 9, 7, Züent to me, ZZyay you, as if you Aad come at a cº from me for /e/2. iús iøran- dum perinde aestimandum quam si Iovem fefellisset, Ta. r, 73, as fo৮ üe oatā, à masê ße counted exact/y as gf/be Aad broken one szoorn on the name of 7añäer. 2，2r - Quasi, tamquam, ut, or velut, as ty, is sometimes used with par- ticiple Constructions, nouns, and abridged expressions : as, quasi temere de re pública locútus in carcerem coniectus est, ZDAV. 2, 6, on ße ground … »e /?ad … … … good azaAorü abouz a sta/c matter, 7e Züas c/a…ed à 7aä. restitère Römáni tamquam caelesti vóce iússi, L. I, I 2, 7, 8/?e APoprayzs »a/ted as if bidden by a zoice /৮om /?eazea. laeti, ut explörata víctória, ad castra pergunt, 3, I8, 8, öz /ág% %trás, as gf zictory Uere assured, … ?roceeded to the camz. 366 · Co…ecñoa Q/ Seazeaces. [2 I 22—2 · 27. 2，22. In Old Latin, quasi is found a few times for the original quam si after a comparative: as, me nemö_magis respiciet, quasi abhinc ducentös an- nös fuerim mortuos, Pl. Tº. 34o, mo0ody Zuil/Zay any ºzoye azze»‡joz zo ºze 8%aa äf//âçø ßeezz dead ßço cezazaries. It is also used (but not in classical Latin) in periods of actual comparison, like tamquam (1008), with the indicative : aS, spümat quasi in aequQre salso fervescunt undae, Lucret. 3, 403, Aefoa… 7ast as »e zoaters éoil in the sak sea. For its use in figurative comparisons, see Ig০8, 1944. For tamquam introducing a reason, see I909. - | CONNECTION OF SEPARATE SENTENCES OR PERIODS. 2123. Separate sentences or periods have a connective more commonly in Latin than in English. Sometimes, however, like the members of single periods, they are for special reasons put ayadega- ca4y (1637). (A.) WITHOUT A CONNECTIvE. 2，24. Asyndeton is common with two or more separate sentences or periods : 2125. (à.) To represent a series of actions as occurring at the Same moment : as, hic diffsus suae salütí ex tabernaculó prödit ; videt imminére hostés ; capit arma atque in porta cónsistit ; cónsequuntur hunc cen- turiónes ; relinquit animus Sextium gravibus acceptis vulneribus, 6, 38, 2, d… … Züé, Ae coyzer oat ofüe tent , sees the enemy c/ose at Aaná : Jetzer arma， azad ßaßes »à …azza a/ …e gaze ; £»e ceaturdons raßö ৮ound /… ; Søøø ßecomes azzcoascious, recezzág Jezeze zooaaaa…. 2，26. (6.) When an occurrence is represented as consisting of many successive actions : the Eawneratáñe Ayaaeron : as, peröravit aliquandô, adsedit. surréxi ego. respirāre visus est, quod nón alius potius diceret. coepi dicere. øsque e5 animadverti, iüdices, eum alias rès agere, antequam Chrysogonum nöminavi; quem simul atque attigi, statim homo se erexit, mirari visus est. intelléxi quid eum pupugisset, ZA. 6O, after a züße »e ?ñound az, too8 /à Jea8 · 82 rose you৮ …e ser@aat. Åe seemed to taAe courage from the fact # ?Uas mo- öoó else. Z Óègazz to szedā. Z noticed, gentlemen, t/?af Ae zoas àaattentøe aà aZong £à 77amed C%ºysogozas , but øe moment Z touched on Aim, the creature ze…ed az az once, seemed zo be sarôrised. Z Anezu Züat the rab zoas. 2r27. (c.) When the last sentence sums up the result of the pre- ceding with emphasis : the A.yºdeßoº Qf S… - as, 367 2 I 28–2 I 3O.] Seaze»ces : Connecáo% of Se…es. hi dè sua salüte desperantes, aut suam mortem miserabantur, aut parentes suös_commendabant. plena erant.omnia timóris et lüctüs, Caes. C. 2, 41, 8, deszatrög of thei৮ Zizes, they cá/áez 6e@aáed ßáe৮ özüz deatā, ০৮ …০ze to interesz Zeozze à …ear Zarents. Zia short, à ?Uas one scene of terror and damentañozz. (B.) WITH A CONNECTIVE. 2r 28. Separate sentences or periods may be connected : ( .) by pronominal words : (a.) demonstrative or determina- tive ; (6.) relative ; (2.) by conjunctions and adverbs. (I.) PRONOMINAL WORDS. (a.) DEMONSTRATIvE AND DETERMINATIVE WORDS AS CONNECTIVES. 2r2g. hic and is serve as connectives at the beginning of a new period. In English the equivalent word is usually placed not at the beginning as a connective, but after some words. Gallia est divisa in partés très, quarum tinam incolunt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, tertiam Celtae. hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se differunt, r, I, I, GauZ âs dáided ßaßo 6/7ee Zará, oºze QºZüßø ßö occa- zted by Be/gians, azzoüer öy Aguáaataas, and … ßárd ßy Á…. Zø ßanguage, casto?s, azad Jazös »ese are a// düèrent from eac/º oüer, apud Helvetiós nöbilissimus fuit Orgetorix. is M. Messala et M. PisOne cónsulibus coniøratiónem nöbilitatis fécit, r, 2, I, among the He/Jeftarts the man of Äçøest raná ?cas Ozgetori…. Zø ße consu… ofZZ…a/a and Zºo Áe got az à co…acy among t/?e 706/e…. angustós se finis habére arbitrabantur. his rebus adducti cónstituérunt ea quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent comparare. ad eas res cónficiendas biennium sibi satis esse døxerunt. ad eas r€s cónficiendas Orgetorix deligitur is sibi legatiónem sus- cépit, I, 2, S, t/?ey 6/70ag/à 6/7ey /zad a narrozU territory : so they resoßeà … consequence to make suc/º Zyezazañoms as ?Uere zzecessazy for a moze. Z»«» coastae৮ed fo0º/ears anzle to do this. Orgetoræ ‡ cāosen to do …. Ze to0% azon Azmse…e çüze Qf enzoy. 2r3o. Particularly common are demonstrative words at the beginning of a new period, to show that the first action necessarily took place or was natural. Dionysius tyrannus Syracúsis expulsus Corinthi puerós docèbat ; üsque e5_imperió carére nón poterat, ZZ9. 3, 27, q/ze৮ » e…on fºoº Syracuse, the çyºaat Dionysias Aezè schooz at Corint/? ; so incazañe ças »e of getting along zUithout goğerming. ৭ 368 CoZ»/aáñe and Zücáñe. [2 I 3 I—2 I 35. (ô.) RELATIVES AS CONNECTrvES. 2，31. qui serves to connect a new period when it may be trans- lated by a demonstrative, or when it is equivalent to et is, is autem, is enim, is igitur : as, perpetraret Anicetus prömissa qui nihil cunctatus poscit sum- mam sceleris, Ta. I 4, 7, Aracefus ?… carry out /à agreement. Wâ/zouz any ado Ae asās Zo Aaze t/?e entire management of the crime. For other examples, See I835. . 2r32. The neuter accusative quod, as to Zhat, as to Züßø, ৫øereas, 7z079, So, is used to connect a new period, especially before si, nisi, etsi, utinam (1837) : as, quod si tø valères, iam mihi quaedam explörata essent, Afz. 7, 2, 6, züe৮eas if you zoere zoe/zyourself, some zoints zoould Aaze been clear to me before …. quod si diútius alatur contröversia, fore uti pars cum parte civitatis cónfligat, 7, 32, 5, 7aozU †f the da…ae öe Äçèé u? any Zonger, one /adf of t/?e community zvouza quarrez zoiá t/?e oøer. quod nisi milités essent defessi, omnes hostium cópiae déléri potuissent, 7, 88, 6, so gf the so/a7e… Add not been atterèy szend, a/7 t/?e forces of the enemy might Aaze Öeewa extermzzzzated. (2.) CONJUNCTIONS AND ADVERBS. » 2r33. The conjunctions and adverbs used to coordinate sentences are : (a.) copulative and disjunctive; (ô.) concessive and adversative ; (c.) causal and illative. (৫.) COPULATIVE AND DISJUNCTIVE. et, neque or nec, -que, atque or ac, aut. - et. - 2r34. et, and, simply adds, as in English ( 645). But it is often used in such a connection that a modification of the trans- lation is required tO bring out the sense. 2r35. et may Continue the discourse with a concessive sentence, which is to be followed by an adversative. In such cases quidem often stands in the concessive sentence: as, primóres civitatis eadem örant. et cèteri quidem movébant minus ; postquam Sp. Lucretius agere coepit, cónsul abdicavit se cónsulatü, L. 2, 2, 8, the Aead mzen of the state maçe the same request, AVozo t/?e oøers did not øøøence »‡m »ucA. ZBuz züen Zucreñas óègan to … … … … … signed /à consu…. 369 2 I 36–2142.] Se%teaces : Co…ecáo% Of Sentences. 2r36. et, and … to say, and ?f_yoa 'à 6eñeze à, introduces something unexpected : as, iamque trés laureatae in urbe statuae, et adhúc raptabat Africam Tacfarinas, Ta. 4, 23, 4/7ere auere a/ready t/ree triump/bad statues à 7oüçe, and, strange to say, Záæfarinas zvas sääð Äôrying Africa. 2r37. et, and rea4y, and in fact, and to be sure， in this sense it is usually followed immediately by the verb : as, multa quae nón volt videt. et multa förtasse quae volt ! C/M. 25, one sees muc/à that ofae zUould not. Aye, and much Zer/aps that one ?Uould ! 2r38. et introducing a sentence explaining in detail a general idea before given may be translated name/y : as, cÖnsulés religió tenébat, quod pródigiis aliquot núntiátis, nón facile litäbant. et ex Campania núntiata erant Capuae sepulchra aliquot dè caeló tacta, L. 27, 23, I, the consu/s Zoere detained by scruz/e, because Jezera/ Zºrodigies Zwere rezorted, and they coußá not read… 06tain good omeas · 7ame/y from Camzaaaa # zvas rezorted ßaß az Cazaa sczeyaz zoya8s Zøere sáracā öy āg/áñág. 2，39. et, and año, and besdaes : as, Púnicae quoque victóriae signum oct5 ducti elephanti. et nón minimum fuère spectaculum praecedentes Sösis et Moericus, L. 26, 21, 9, as ayz emözem of t/?e APøøø ßactory aßo, eáez»ants to t/?e zzamöer of eight ma৮c/ºea äz Zarade. Azafarøermore aod ße Zeast a…actizezazz Qfäe Zageant 79ere Sosts and ZMoeracas, mozing at øe /àead of t/?e àne. 2，4o. et, azzá_yet, introduces a contrast or opposition : as, canörum illud in vóce splendescit etiam in senectüte, quod equi- dem adhúc nón âmisi; et vidétis annös, C/M. 28, the musical element ø üe zoice actuaZy zmzrozes in oZd age, azza … 7/7aze not yed Zo… Azad_yed you see my years. neque or nec. 2，41. nec, and reaZy . . . 7zoz, and in fact • • • … • as, magnó cum perículó su5, quf förte patrum in foró erant, in eam turbam incidérunt. nec temperatum manibus foret, ni propere cón- sulés intervenissent, L. 2, 23, 9, à 79as ant» great Zersonaz … to suc/ of the Jañez's as Aazzezzed to be à t/?e marzez Zace, that øey got özto t/?e cºozUd. Azad án fact acts of ziolence zöou/a Aaze occurred, anzess the com… Aad made »aste to aazer/eze. 2，42. nec, and to be sáre • • • ?of · as, centum viginti lictóres cum fascibus secúres inligatas praefere- bant. nec attinuisse démi secúrem, cum sine prôvocatióne creati es- sent, interpretabantur, L. 3, 36, 4, 6 Aand৮ed and tzwenty Actors zoit% rods ðüayed azes bound az 6/7em. Azad to be sure they e…ataed the matter thas, that there zuould haze been no zºoºiety in ha@ing the axe taken out, since the 27cers zvere azzoantea zwithout any azzeaz. 37O Coºcessáñe and Adversañøe. [2 I 43–2I SO. 2，43. nec, mof • • • eather, nor eather, heäher · as, eó annó vis morbi levata. neque a penüria frümenti periculum fuit, L. 4, 25, 6, 7/8az year 7/8e zao/eace of the zzague grezw Ze…. ZVor zwas there any danger from Wacº Q/graia cá»er. 2144. neC, öää • • • … • as, missi tamen fetialés. nec eórum verba sunt audita, L. 4, 3O, I4, Aoa/- ezer »efeña/8 79ere seat. But they zoere aod Zötened to. -que• 2，45. -que, and ßáezuáse · as, huic du5s fiämines adiécit. virginésque Vestae legit, L. r, 20, 2, to tāty god /àe assigned tzoo 89ecia/ Zºriesö. Azad Ae Züçezüşe c/ose maids for Vesá. 2，46. -que, aaa ät fact, and so, and ta genera4. as, tum quoque male pügnatum est. obsessaque urbs foret, ni Hora- tius esset revocatus, L. 2, 51, 2, t/?eza also áere aJas an aasuccessfuá engage- üent. Azad àt fact Zome zvoula Aaze öeea ßestèged, anJess Zorañas Aad beezz reca//ed. atque or ac. 2，47. atque, aøø ßesáñes, and waore …aa that, and actuaßy • as, ex quó efficitur animantem esse mundum. atque ex höc quoque intellegi poterit in e5 inesse intellegentiam, quod certe est mundus melior quam ulla natura, ZDAV. 2, 32, 7ºom Züßø ßçfo//ozUs t/?añ ße awazerse . ás aáze. Azad more …azz t/?at, Zwe can see t/?ad # Aas sease from the fo/ozoing circumstance, that the anizerse à certainãy superior to any e/ement of the 247ZZ7/47784. 2，48. atque, and so, and consequentöy · as, impedior religióne quöminus expônam quam multa P. Sestius senserit. atque nihil dicó praeter tinum, Scsf. 8, 7 am z৮ezcated by scraples/rom setting forø ßozu macá Sesäus zvas azUare of Azad so 7zgüz onèy say one … aut, 2r4g. aut is used to add a new sentence in the sense of alióqui, or else, other…e, or as if nisi, ua/ess, preceded : as, omnia bene sunt çi dicenda, aut çloquentiae nómen relinquendum est, ZDO, 2, 3, 4e masê ße aße to Zeak 79elz on aZZ saéfects, or e/se Ae maast zoazze üe name of an eloguezá maza. (8) CONCESSIVE AND ADVERSATIVE. 2r so. A new concessive period is introduced by sané, quidem, omninó, to be sure, or färfasse, Ze… : a৪, 37 I 2 I 5 I—2 I 54.] Seaze…es : Co…cáoyz Q/ Sözze??cés. Plinius et Cluvius nihil dubitätum de fide praefectí referunt. sáne Fabius inclinat ad laudès Senecae, Ta. I 3, 2O, Páæy and C/azzius say t/?at 6/7ere zoas 7zo douñê about øe Voyaßy Qf the ?refect, Façás, it must çe aáæ‡ßça, 23 a/7vays ‡acāned to eu/og/৪e Seneca. id fórtasse nón perfécimus ; cónáti quidem Saepissimé sumus, O. 2 IO, Ze৮/bazs zue /aze u06 aßaßáéd to á ; stá ?Ue Aaze @ery often made t/?e attemzt 2r 5r. A new adversative sentence is introduced by autem, qgaán, ৪ed, vèrum, özzz, vérô, ößç‡, özdeed, at, öää, Or tamen, nihil5 minus, 7ze?/e/7/7e/ess. Thcse words when used to connect sentences have the same meaning aS when used to connect the parts of a sentence (I676). 2r 52. atqui, rarely atquin, aad yet, but, is used chiefly in dialogue. It introduces a strong objection, sometimes in the form of a conditional protasis. From Cicero on, it is sometimes found after a question, to introduce an ear- nest denial. nón Sum apud me : : atqui opus est nunc quom máxumé ut sis, T. P7. 2O4, Z'm aá abroad : : óut 6/7ad 's 7ust exact/y züere you must 7t't be zzozö. nón vereor condiscipulörum ne quis exaudiat : : atquí cavendum est, Zég. I, 2 r, Z 'm zzoz ৫/raà … … … » any of way /e//ozU-… : : azza yez ºyou must be on your guard, Sine veniat. atqui si illam digitô attigerit ünó, oculi ilicó ecfodientur, T. Za, 739, Jet Aña come om. … … »c Zays a füge৮ on the maid, zoe '// scratc/ his eyes out on t/?e yo7. quid veró ? modum statuárum haberi nüllum placet ? atqui habeatur necesse est, V. 2, I 44, ৫u/?at ? as t/cre, … you, to be ao ead to your statues 8 Yet there must be. 2r 53. quamquam, etsi, tametsi, though, and nisi, but, are sometimes used to coordinate a new period, correcting the preceding : as, carére sentientis est, nec sensus in mortu5, né carére quidem igitur in mortuö est. quamquam quid opus est in höc philosophari ? 7ZD. I, 88, foregoing requires a senáeza being, and there is no sensazzozz zzz a dead mazz ; therefore there is no foregoing either öz a dead yaan. Azad yet ?üat is üe ase ofz»äosoZ»‡ßözg o@e৮ »à 8 utram mális vidé ; etsí cónsilium quod cepí rectum esse sció, T. Åau. 326, 2/4%efe zz90 Jza/e， c/?oofe ?… »ca zo7; üoug» Z am sure my z/aza 's »e … one. cúr ego nón adsum ? tametsí hôc minime tibi deest, Äôm. 2, 7, 2, …»» am 7 hot zozt/? »ou à … … #s üe zery Zast 8/tag you 7zeed. Spérabam defervisse adulescentiam : ecce autem de integró ! nisi quidquid est, vol5 hominem convenire, T. Ad. I S2, ZAozed » yout/?fuzzassioz Zad coo/ad dozozz ; yef Aere it is afresā / Buz óe à 707ad ßá may, 7 zvant to see the fello79. (c) CAUSAL AND ILLATIVE. 2，54. nam, enim, för, or namque, etenim, for you see, intro- duces a new period which gives the reason of the foregoing : as, qua quidem ex ré hominum multitüdô cógnösci potuit : nam minus hôris tribus múnitiónem perfecèrunt, 3, 42, 4, and from t/à 6y »e zuay üeir zam8ers could be gaaged, for t/?ey made a breasööö» … Zess »an ürce Aours. quem meminisse potestis : annó enim undevicèsimó post eius mortem hi cónsulés facti sunt, CAZ, I 4, you can remembe৮ /… : for the Zresend coasu/s zoere created onày 7zineteen years afzer /as death. 372 Afrmaáñe Cooräñañoº. [2 · 55-2r 59. - 2155. The originally asseverative meaning of nam appears, even in the classical period, in colloquial language: as, tibi a me nülla， ortast iniøria : : nam hercle etiam hóc reStat, T. Ad. I80, 7'ae ne'eº done you a ?pazzzoz? 79rong: * «ye ßç‡ßy »a's stää to come. In old_Latin, it sometimes introduces a question : as, nam quae haec anus eSt P T. P%. 732, Züy, zü9 's tAds old zo0ºza?? Fre. quently it introduces an explanation_or illustration, and, from Cicero on, a remark or question made_ in passing : as, sic enim sése rés habet: nam Odyssia Latina eSt sic tamquam opuS Daedali, Br. Z r, t/be case s/añás … : Zhe Odyssey tº Zúñ_ás, you »«» say, a regu/aº zd0% of Daedahzs (1908). vivó Ca- tóne multi 5ratôres_fióruérunt:_nam A. Albinus, B৮. 8r, 7zany o৮৫/০৮s 7ourished _áz Caço': Záfetime : for examzZe, AZöø…. nam quid dé aedile loquar ? Seç. 95, for … … qf the dedile? enim does not differ essentially in use from nam ; for its meaning in old Latin, see 1688. namque is rare until Livy, and usually (always in old Latin) stands before a vowel. etenim is common only in classical Latin. 2，56. For quippe, züy, often used as a coordinating word, see r69o. 2，57. proinde or proin, therefore, so, introduces a command or direction based upOn the foregoing : as, öratiónem spérat invenisse se, qui differat te : proin tø fac apud te ut Sies, T. Azadr. 4O7, //e trusts »e 's/ozzad some »rase Züerezü /ze may con- Joazzè Vote : So see yoa Aaze yo… … … …. frústrá meae vitae sub- venire cÖnamini. proinde abíte, dum est facultas, 7, 5O, 6, öz zazza ye by to saze my 4/d. So azUay, 79%àe ye /aaze t/?e zozUe৮. iam undique silvae et sölitüdô magna cógitatiónis incitamenta sunt. proinde cum venabere, licebit pugillarès feras, Plin. Zö. I , 6, 2, »ezz agazzz t/?e sarrouading zooods and …e Zone/iness are ZozUerfuz säyza/ants to yzedúation. So Züent ºou go /…, you can ta/8e a 7zote 800% ?… you. 2，58. A conclusion is denoted by ergo, itaque or igitur, there- fore, so, introducing a new period : as, nihil est praestantius de5 ; ab e5 igitur mundum necesse est regi. núlli igitur est natürae subjectus deus. omnem ergó regit ipse natú- ram, Z9ZV. 2, 77, 7ao… à… more e… »azz god. Z»éré/ore … …e must be gozerzed by Aim. 7%erefore god is in no res2ect su67ect to nature. Conseqzze/…/ Ae ra/es aZz zzature /…/. For the position of these words in their clauses, see I 688 ; for ergo igitur and itaque ergo, I 689. For hinc, inde, e5, ide5, idcirc5, propterea, as coordinating words, see I 69I. AFFIRMATIVE COORDINATION. 2，59. A new sentence affirmative Of a foregoing is often intro- duced by an emphatic sTC or ita. - These words often introduce a general truth which is deduced from the first statement. visne igitur te inspiciamus a pueró ? sic opinor ; a principi5 Ordia- mur, Z». 2, 44, 79o…oa Züe to Aaze as Zo08 7ato your record /rowz 4e»ood ? Yás, Z … # ZUpazzá be ce/z ; Zet us b… at øe öçözzzzz…. qui diligebant hunc, illi favebant. sic est volgus : ex veritate pauca, ex opinióne multa aestimat, ZPC 29, c@erybody Züo Zozed »‡m, smäed on the ot/?er man. Yes, tādā is a/aJays »e 79ay 2füe zoorā : à …e/dom fuages by truth, Q/ten öy ācar 84» - 373 2 I 6O—2 · 65.] Seate/zces : AVowzs of t/?e Verö. NOUNS OF THE VERB. THE INFINITIVE. 2，6o. The infinitive is in its origin a verbal substantive. 2r6r. The present infinitive active is an ancient dative, closely resembling in meaning and use the English infinitive with to. It Originally marked action merely in a general way, without indication of voice or tense. In virtue of this Original timeless character, the present often represents action which is really past or future ; in such cases the time must be inferred from the context. 2r62. The present infinitive active gradually approached the character of a verb, and the original substantive nature being forgotten, it was supple- mented by a passive, and by forms for completed and for future action, active and passive. 2，63. The infinitive has furthermore two other properties of the verb : (a.) it is modified by an adverb, not by an adjective ; and (ô.) it is followed by the construction of its verb. OLD AND POETICAL USE OF THE INFINITIVE. THE INFINITIVE OF PU RPOSE. 2，64. The infinitive denotes purpose : (a.) when loosely added to a sub- stantive in old Latin, (ô.) with verbs of motion, e5, veni5, curr5, mittó, in old or poetical Latin, and (c.) in the combination dô bibere, g‡ße to d…, in old, colloquial, or poetical Latin : as, (a.) occasió benefacta cumulare, Pl. Caz. 423, a c/?ance to Záe 2¢ Zind. messes. Parallel with a gerund : Summa elúdendi occasióst mihi nunc senes et Phaedriae cüram adimere argentariam, T. P7, 885, 7ºe nozo a …tdid chance àe greyécards of eZading and P7aed৮ia to refcae fºom hás money cares. (8.) recurre petere re recenti, Pl. 77. IOr 5, ৮uzz bac& to get á ere it is too late, voltisne eamus visere ? T. P7. I O2, do you … ?oe 'd óetter，o to ca48 parasitum misi nudiusquartus Cariam petere argen- tum, Pl, Cur, 2O6, my zarasite 7 sent fou৮ days ago to Ca৮ia, to fetc/? »e cas/%. nec dulces occurrent öscula nati praeripere, Lucr. 3, 805, 7zo৮ »৫/7 t/?y c/ádrea dea” come razzyang A… on Añâs to snatc…. nón nös ferró Libycós populare penátis vènimus, V. r, s27, 79e are not come zoith steel to Aary Zièya's »eart…. (c.) bibere dá Çísque plenis cantharis, Pl. Pe৮. 82r, Zeez ৫izing on to drinā ant» örönming bozU…. bibere is thus used by Plautus, Terence, Cato, and Livy, and by Cicero once with ministrö. In classical prose, purpose is expressed by the subjunctive with ut or a relative pronoun, or by a gerund or gerundive with ad or causa. 2，65. In poetry, the infinitive of purpose is used with synonymes of dô also, and with verbs of leaving, taking away, taking up, &c. 374 7%e Züßöøe. [2166–2 I 68. huic löricam dônat habere, V. 5, 259, ora Aim a co৮seJet Ae besyozgs fo 79ear, tristitiam et metus tradam protervis in mare Creticum portare Ventis, H, I, 26, I, Jaa…aº Z 4_zo … … … co…, … … üção áe Creäc sea. quis sibi r€s gestas Augusti scribere sürnit ? H. Å. I, 3, 7, a»0 ¢aAes à on /himself Augustus' deeds Zo Zezz ? quem virum aut heróa lyra vel acri tibia sümis celebrare ? H. r, r 2, Tr, Züzz Ae৮০ ০৮ ¤»aá de…ed aast øøø ßaße az, to ring » zraises on the rebec o৮ »ezáezz- áng £øe ? THE INFINITIVE WITH ADJECTIVES. 2，66. The infinitive is sometimes used with adjectives, chiefly by poets of the Augustan age, and late prose writers, often in imitation of a Greek idiom : as, indoctum iuga ferre nostra, H. 2, 6, 2, not taag» o৮ %%e zo be৫৮. avidi committere pügnam, O. 5, 75, hot to engage à …. söli cantare periti Arcades, V. Z. IO, 32, Arcadiaas alone iá minstre/y a৮e sā//ed. vitulus niveus vidéri, H. 4, 2,59,_a äu//ocê ßo70-79%ite to behold, i. e. visü (2274). These infinitives are of different kinds, some of them resembling a comple- mentary infinitive, others a gerund or gerundive construction, the supiné in -tü (-sú), &c., &c. THE ORDINARY USE OF THE INFINITIVE. 2，67. The infinitive is ordinarily used either as object or as subject of a verb. (A.) THE INFINITIVE AS OBJECT. THE COMPLEMENTARY IN FINITIVE. 2r68. The present infinitive is often used to com- plete the meaning of certain kinds of verbs which imply another action of the same Subject : as, prô Pompeió emori possum, Fam. 2, I 5, 3, 7 could die the death for Pomzey (I495). quid habes dicere ? Baßö. 33, 29/?at haze yow to say 2 scire volébat, V. r, r3 I , Ae zoanted to Azzoz9. hôc facere debes, 7a8A. 7, you ought to do …. Caesar Rhenum transire decreverat, 4, I 7, I, Caesa৮ bad ৮eso/zed to cross t/?e A»‡ne, fuga salütem petere contenderunt, 3, I 5, 2, they tried to saze themse/zes by /…. num negare audès ? C. I · 8, do you aare deny at 8 vereor dicere, T, Andr. 323, 7 am afraid to te//. num du- bitas id facere ? C. r, I 3, do you Aesitate to do t/?at 2 mátürat ab urbe pro- ficisci, I, 7, I , Ae ?a/kes Aaste to Zea@e APome. Diviciácus Caesarem obsecräre coepit, I, 2O, r, ZDøctacus óègazz_zo entreat Caesar. Dolabella iniøriam facere perseverat, Quant. 3r, ZDolabel/a çeºsts in doing zorong, illi pecú- niam pollicéri nón desistunt, 6, 2, r, these Zeo8/e did not sto্ offering money. diem edicti obíre neglexit, P». 3, 2O, Aefailed to Aeez the day named at the edict. iräsci amícis nón temere sole5, P». 8, I 6, 7 am not a?f to get zºo- @oßed zoiø/৮iezzds ?øøout 7ust cause. illi regibus parere didicerant, P%. 3, 9, the me? of oßá ?Uere trained to bozg the Anee to A:ing (16I 5). dextram cohibére mementó, J. S, 7 I, ৮emember that you Aeez hands 27. 375 2 · 69—2 I 74.] Seaßences : AVou%s of /%e Vezè. 2r69. The verbs or verbal expressions which are supplemented by an infinitive are chiefly such as mean caa, Zuá Or Zøü, ou…,7eso/?e, ezde৫… dare, fear, ößaßç, Aastea, …, continue, cease, açect, am zooza, Zea৮zz, … »079, reñêääer, fó…ed, Jeewa. The infinitive in this combination contains the leading idea. For the occasional use of the perfect infinitive with some of these verbs, see 2223. Some_gf the commonest of these verbs_are possum, queó, neque5; voló, nölo, máló, cupió, stude5 ; debeó; cógit5, meditor, statuö.” cónstitu6 decerno, parQ_; cónor,_ nitor, contendô ; .aude5 ; vereor; cunctor, dubit5, festin5, matüró, institu5,_coepi, incipió, pergö, perseverö; desinó, desistó, omittQ, Supersedeó,_negleg5, nón cúró; soje5, adsue- # cónsuescó ; disco, sció, nesció, recordor, memini, obliviscor; V1C1 €OT, 2，7o. The infinitive is also used with many verbal expressions equivalent to the above verbs, such as, babeó in animó, cónsilium est, certum est, paratus sum, &C. &c., or with paratus alone, adsuefactus, &c., &c. Furthermore, in poetry and late prose, the place of many of the above verbs is 6ften taken by livelief Or fresher.Synonymes, such as valeo for possum, from Lucretius on, ardeó, … for voló, cupió, or absiste, fuge, parce, &c., for nóli (1984), &c., &c. 3 2，71. A predicate nQum used in the construction of the comple- mentary infinitive, is put in the nominative : as, Aelius Stoicus esse voluit, Br, 2O6, Aéñas zoazzted to be a Szozc. esse quam vidéri bonus malébat, S. C. 54, 6, 7e chose to be good rat/eº »ay, 3zzzz &ooú. THE ACCUSATIVE WITH THE IN FINITIVE. 2r 72. A very common form of a dependent sentence is that known as the Accusazzºe Züü the Zü‡ßá‡ße. Thus, of the two coordinate sentences sció : iocáris tü nunc, Pl. ZMost. ro8r, 7 Azzo79 · »ou are Zesting zozo, the second may be put in a dependent form, the two sentences blending into one : sció iocari te nunc, ZAzozo you to be7esting mozö. 2r73. The Subject of an infinitive is put in the accuSative. Thus, in eum vident, they see »‡m, eum is the object of vident (I I 34). If sedere is added, eum vident sedère, V. 6, I O7, t/?ey see hamz sit, or »cy see t/?at Ae is sääng, eum is at the same time the object of vident and the sub- ject of sedère. But the accusative by degrees becoming detached from the main verb, and closely interlocked with the infinitive, the combination is ex- tended to cases where the main verb is intransitive or passive. 2，74. A predicate noun referring to a subject accusative is itself put in the accusative : as, te esse arbitror puerum probum, Pl. ZMost 949, 7 … yozz are a good boy, neminem vivum capi patiuntur, 8, 35, 5, they do aod añozo anybody to óe made Zºrisone৮ aáze (2198). 376 7%e Züzzzzze. [2 I 75–2 · 79. VERBS OF PERCEIVING, KNOWING, THINKING, AND SAYING. 2r75. The accusative with the infinitive is used with active verbs or verbal expressions of perceiving, knowing, thinking, and Saying : as, patere tua cónsilia nón sentis ? C. I, I, you don'#feez t/?at you৮ zºozs a৮e aZZ oza 8 huic filium scis esse ? T. Zaat. I8r, you are azUare t/?az … ৮zzzzz Aas a soyz ? Pompeiós cónsédisse terrae môtø audivimus, Sen. AVO. 6, r, I, ?Ue »aze Acard //aat Aomzed »as been savaßözüed aø ßy an eart/?guaçe, 63 A. D., I 7 years before its utter destruction. Saepe audivi inter ös atque offam multa intervenire posse, Cato in Gell. I 3, I8 (17), r, 7 /?aze Öøezz Aeaya * 'ñøxt caz azad Zø ßere ' many à ….' dicit móntem ab hostibus tenéri, I, 22, 2, he says 8%e /à 78 /àe/d öy t/?e enemy. dixtin dúdum illam dixisse, se expectare filium ? T. Zec. 45r, did a't you Jay a züße ago t/ae z9oyzan said üat 8/?e ayas Zo0%ang/o৮ Aeº sona ä Some of the commonest_of these verbs are : (৫.) .audió, animadvert5, sentió, videó. (ô.) accipió, intelleg5, sció, nesció. (c.) arbitror, cen- se5, cógitó, crédô, existimó, memini, opinor, putó, recorder, suspicor. (à.) adfirmô, aió, demónströ, dicÖ, disputó, doce5,_fateor, narró, negö, núntió, ostendô, prômittô, scribô, signific5, spérô, tradó. (e.) rumor est, nón me fugit, certus sum, nón nescius sum, &c., &c. Also occasion- ally verbs used in the sense of t/àaA or say, as mittó, semd zuord, and substantives or pronouns expressing a thought or judgement. 2，76. The accusative with the infinitive is sometimes introduced by a neuter pro- noun, or by sic or ita : as, illud negabis, te de re iūdicata iúdicavisse ? » 2, 8r, aliá you deny tAds, that you safe in 7udgement on a matter that was already decided ? sic accepimus, nüllum bellum fuisse, V. s, 5, 79e Aa@e 8eez zo/a üts, that there was not any zar. Sometimes by an ablative with dè : as, de höc Verri dicitur, habére eum perbona toreumata, V. 4, 38, about this zazz reçort is made to Verres »at he had soºze c/oice öäs of eyzöosseà 79orA. 2，77. (I.) Passive verbs of this class are commonly used personally in the third person of the present system, with the subject, and the predicate noun, if used, in the nominative: as, hí centum pagös habére dicuntur, 4, I, 4, 6/7ese zeoñe are saad zo Aaze a Aaatdred aে…. nülla iam existimantur esse iúdicia, V. a. …. 43, üere are … to be 7to courts of Za79 azzy Zonger, pôns prope effectus nüntiabatur, Caes. C. I, 62, 3, 4/7e öridge 79as reñorted to be ?øe/Z-zig% done. 2r78. Such personal passives are much more common in the writers of Cicero's day than in_old Latin. Particularly so argu5, audió, cógnöscó, comperió, concédó, defendô, demónströ, dicó, doce5, excús5, existimó, invenió, iūdicÖ, liber5, memoró, negó, núntió, ostendô, postul5, putó, reperió, trädó. 2，7g. (2.) With the first or second person the personal construction is rare : as, quod nös bene emisse iúdicati_sumus, A‡. I, I 3, 6, 74at_zve are_thought fo have »zade a good 8aºgaø. cum inveniare improbissima ratióne esse praedatus, » 4, 3, …en you zroze to have been roßçing »0s añomtaa…. But with videor, seem, the personal construction is the rule in all thrça persons, and in the perfect system as well as the present. 377 2 r8O–2 186.] Sezze»ces : AVoans of t/?e Verö. 2r৪o. (3.) In the perfect system, and also usually in the gerundive con- struction (2246), verbs of this class are commonly impersonal : as, traditum est Homerum caecum fuisse, ZZP. 5, I I4, øe …adition is »৫z Azoºzez zoas 6Zzzad. ubi tyrannus est, ibi dicendum est nüllam esse rem públicam, RA, 3, 43, zUAerezer áere à ava a…ate ºader, …e age must maiataán there is no commoazUea…. 2r8r. (4.) With some verbs of this class, the impersonal construction is preferred even in the present system. Thus, commonly intellegitur, it is &adeºo0d, as impersonal; regularly in classical Latin creditur ; with a dative in Cicero and Caesar dicitur, núntiâtur. The impersonals cernitur, fertur, memoratur, prôdi- tur, vidétur, are rare. 2r82. The personal construction is sometimes extended to other verbs or verbal expressions, especially.in poetry: as, colligor, O. 4. 2, 6, 61, 7 gø ßçféréd, for colligitur nónnüllis magistratüs veniébant in suspiciónem nös de- morati esse, Lentulus in Fam. 12, I s, s, the magistrates ºere sáæected ßy some of/añâng delayed as (149r). 2r83. With verbs of thinking and saying the Subject accusative is some- times omitted. (৫.) Oftenest thus me nös, te vós, or se: as, stulte fécisse fateor, i, e. me, Pl. B. I Or 3, 7 ozon Zºe acted ßçe a food. cónfitere venisse, i, e, te, ZA. 6r, confess you came. quae imperarentur facere dixerunt, i, e, se, 2, 32, 3, »ey said t/?ey zoozaa do as ordered (222I). Often the future without esse : as, refrácturós carcerem minabantur, i. e. se, L. 6, I7, 6, 7/7ey »reatened to örea/8 t/?e 7aá opezz. (ô.) Less frequently an accusative of is : as, oblitum credidi, i, e. eum, Zöø. 9, 2, r, Z âñag‡aed Ae /adforgo…. Such Omissions are common in old Latin, Cicero, Caesar, Livy, and in poetry. 2，84. When the accusative is not expressed, a predicate noun is sometimes put in the nominative, chiefly in poetry, in imitation of a Greek idiom : as, phaselus ille quem vidétis, hospites, ait fuisse navium celerrimus, Cat. 4, I, Äe cázzer you see yonde৮, friezzd, says »e ?Uas once »e /feetest of »c/?eet, uxor invicti Iovis esse nescis, H. 3, 27, 73. »ozz zzzozgest zof t/?oa art the bride of the unconguerable সÓe. Similarly with verbs of emotion (2r87) : as, gaudent esse rogatae, O. AA. I , 34s, they are g?ad Zo Aaze been a…ed. gaudent perfüsi sanguine fratrum, V. G. 2, 5IO, they're g‡ad to Aaze been tmözzed zuá/à 6rot/?ers' 6/ood. VERBS OF ACCUSING. 2r8s. The verbs of accusing, argu5 and insimul5, take the accusative with the infinitive like verbs of saying : as, cívis Römánös necatôs esse argu5, » S, T4O, my accasation zs that Zo- mans Aaze been s/afa. occidisse patrem Sex. Röscius arguitur, RA. 37, Åoscius zs cādºged zgü t/?e marder of Ats fat/…. insimulare coepérunt Epicratem litterás públicas corrüpisse, V. 2, 6O, they ßçaº to accuse Ezi- crates of Aazing falsøed records of state. VERBS OF HOPING, PROMISING, AND THREATENING. 2r86. The accusative with the infinitive is used with verbs of hoping, promising, and threatening : as, 378 7%e Züßöøe. [2187–2 I 94. id sese effectüs sperabant, 7, 26, 2, …y ßçed to caºy it out, pol- licentur sese çi deditârès, 5, 20, 2, àey zolunteer to surrendeº to …. 'But sometimes the present infinitive alone : see 2236. » VERBS OF EMOTION. 2，87. The accusative with the infinitive is sometimes used with verbs of joy, grief, surprise, or wonder : as, venire tü_me gaudes, Pl, B, I84, øou art çad Zº come. dolui pacem repudiari, Marc. 14, Züèè sorry Zeace zwas re7ected. These verbs often have the construction with quod, or in old Latin with quia (r8sr ). 2，88. Some of the commonest of these verbs are dole5,_gaude5, laetor, miror, &c., &c. ; and from Cicero on, angor, indignor, lüge5, sollicitó. VERBS OF DESIRE. 2，89- (r.)_The_accusative with the infinitive is commonly used with voló (mal5, nöló), and cupió, when the subject of the infinitive is not the same as that of the verb : as, Catilinam perire volui, Ph. 8, I s, 77Uds/ed Catääne to die. máluit ho- mines peccare quam deos, V. 2, 22, Aé àanted men to sta rat/e৮ »azz zods. te tua_frui virtute cupimus, Br. 33r, Rue Zü »ou to reap the benefit of_you৮ /ag» c/ºaracter. 2rgo. (2.) Even when the Subjects denote the same person, the accusa- tive is sometimes used with the infinitive : as, émori me málim, P1. As. 8IO, mori me málim, T. Za. 66, 7 'd rat/?cy die, magnufice voló me virós summös accipere, Pl, APs. I 67, Z 'm going to entertain some /…boyzz gezzt/emezz zzz sty/e. Oftenest when the infinitive is esse, vidéri, putári, or dici : as, cupió me esse clémentem, cupió me nón dissolütum vidéri, C. r, 4, 7 zens/% to play the man of mercy, and_yed 7 do zzè … Zo Jeepz ozez Za…. Rarely thus with desider5, nöl5, opt5, and stude5, and in Sallust with properó. 2rgr. For the perfect active with these verbs, see 2228 ; for the perfect passive, 2229. 2，92. voló, malö,_and_cupió are often coordinated with the subjunctive of desire (I 7০৮). voló and malö often have the subjunctive with ut, particularly in old Latin (19;০). 2，93. Verbs of resolving sometimes take the accusative with the infinitive : as, certum offirmare est viam_me,T. Åec. 454, 7 am re…eg £ø ßalø ße gay. So, from Cicero gn, sometimes cense5, décernó, and sentió, in the exceptional sense of volö or iube5, 4%inA # beg: as, velle et censère eós ab armis dis- cèdere, S. Z. 21, 4, 6/7at they toished and thought it best for those Zeople to g‡ße » ügháng. - 2，94. The accusative with the infinitive is sometimes used with verbs of demand- ing : as, hau postuló equidem méd in_lectô accumbere, PI. S, 488, 7 àেa'd e…ec#, mof 7, to sörato7 azon a coacA. híc postulat sé absolví? » 3, 38, úñçê ßäð man asé to be acqaazzed ? SimilarlyTwith örö and praecipió in late writers. 379 2 I 95–22O I.] Sentences : ZVoans of 6/7e Verö. 2r95. The accusative with the infinitive is sometimes found with suádeó and persuade5 in Terence, Lucretius, and Vergil, and with precor in Ovid and late prose. VERBS OF ACCOMPLISHING. 2rg6. Verbs of accomplishing rarely have the accusative with the infinitive: as, talis Grátóres vidéri facit, qualis ipsi se vidéri volunt, B৮. I42, of deliv- ery, it maçes orazo৮s azzea৮ … as they zoisº to a…car themselves. Oftenest in poetry. In prose usually the subjunctive with ut (I 95r ). VERBS OF TEACHING AND TRAINING. 2rg7. The verbs of teaching and training, doce5 and adsuefació, may take an accusative of a substantive and an_infinitive expressing the thing taught : as, - . quin etiam tondere filiás suas docuit, 7ZD. s, 58, züy more ßöø ßaß, Ae actuaZy zau%ে# … ozUzz daughters zo s/zaze, Of Dionysius, tyrant Of Syracuse. equös e5dem remanére vestigió adsuéfécerunt, 4, 2, 3, they haze àet৮ /%orses trained to staad stock-stá (T6O8). Compare I I69. VERBS OF BIDDING AND FORBIDDING AND OF ALLOWING. 2rg8. The accusative with the infinitive is used with iube5 and vet5, ৪inó and patior : as, milites ex oppidó exire iūssit, 2, 33, I, /ze ordered »e soßaßers to go oué of t/?e zozø. póntem iubet rescindi, r, 7, 2, Ae orders »e bridge tora uz. lex peregrinum vetat in mørum ascendere, ZDO. 2, I OO, à zs against the Zazy/o৮ a foreigne৮ to get uz on the zva//. castra vall5 múniri vetuit, Caes. C. r, 4r, 4, 7e gaze orders »az 6/7e aেm… »0a/a zañ ße/orøed zü à 7aäñade. vinum ad se inportari nón sinunt, 4, 2, 6, 7Uðre »ey zoiá not aßözü to be öro… ßato t/?eir country, Cicero is the first to use vetö thus. Other con- structions also occur with these words : see I 7o8, I95O, I953, &c. 2rgg. The person ordered or forbidden is often omitted, when stress is laid on the action merely, or when the person is obvious from the context : as, castra múnire iubet, i, e. milités, 2, 5, 6, 7e g‡ßes orders to construct a cam8. iús- sèrunt prönüntiare, i, e, tribúnös et_centuriónes, s, 33, 3, they gañe orders to zroclaiy2. idemque iússérunt simulácrum Iovis facere máius, i. e. cónsulès, C. 3, 2o, and theyfarthermore ga@e directions to make a statue of7aziter, a äägger 07ze. 22oo. iube5 is sometimes coordinated with the subjunctive, especially in old Latin (r 7OS). Sometimes it has the subjunctive with ut, especially in resolves of the people. 22or. In the passive, iube5, vetó, and sinó are used personally, the accusative of the person ordered or forbidden bccoming nominative: as, iubentur scribere exercitum, L. 3, 3০, 3, they are ordered to raise an army. N 5lani mørós adire vetiti, L. 23.16, 6, the me? of Mo/a ?øere not a//ozUed to go to the zua//s. hic accúsare eum nón est situs, Ses7. 05, this man was not allowed to accase him. 38o 7%e Züzzzzze. [22O2—22O7. 2202. imperö often has the accusative with_a passive_or deponent infinitive, or with fieri : as, praesentem pecúniam solvi imperavi, Aç. 2, 4, r, 7 Aaze g‡ßen ordeº for Yeady money to ße Zaid. Rarely with an active infinitive parallel with a passive : as, eo partem navium convenire commeatumque com- portari imperat, Caes C. 3, 42, 2, he orders 6art qfüe Jesse/s to rezzdczozzs 8/7ere, ü‡ß燇ßᇠØñ ße …._ In.the_passive, a personal imperor occurs, like iubeor (2267) : as, in lautumias dedúci_imperantur, V. 5, 68, 0rde৮s a৮e g‡ßezz fo৮ üewé to ße Za4eñ ßo ßße 7zaries. See also I 950. permittô has sometimes the accusative with the infinitive fromTacitus on, usually the subjunctive with ut (rg;০). 22o3. The verbs of hindering, prohibeó and impedió, sometimes have the accusative with the infinitive: as,_barbari noströs navibus egredi prchibe- bant, 4, 24, I, …e … … …eñeat ourzeczáe from diseñöarāng. The infinitive used with prohibeó is usually passive or deponent. quid est igitür quod mè impediat ea quae_probabilia mihi videantur sequi ? Q…2, 8, «»at is »cre »ch to Aßader me from fo/ozving what seems to me to ßéz৮oßaßáé? See also I96o and I 977• THE INFINITIVE AS A SUBSTANTIVE ACCUSATIVE. 22o4. The accusative with the infinitive, or the infinitive alone, regarded as a neuter substantive, may be used as the object of a verb, or in apposition with the object : as, (@.) leporem gustare fas nón putant, 5, I 2, 6, 7asêñg Aare »ey count a söz. errare malum dücimus, Q7. I, I8, going aøray zUe AoZá a bad …. (6.) ad id quod instituisti, öratórum genera distinguere aetatibus, istam diligentiam esse accommodatam put5, 757· 74, Z t/… »our accurate se/%o… arg/… à fast øe tāng for your Zrefected das4 – classøng zañè szeaAers c/ronologica4y. 22o5. The infinitive as a substantive is rarely preceded by the preposition inter in prose: as, multum interest inter dare et accipere, Sen, Ben. S, T০, 2, there is a ?ast diference befzveen *gize” and * Za4e.” In poetry also by praeter. 22o5._In poetry, the infinitive is_used as a substantive_gbject with such verbs as dô, redd5, adimó, perdô : as, hic veréri perdidit, Pl• B. I 98, this yoaá Aas José /ás sease qfs/amac. (B.) THE INFINITIVE AS SUBJECT. 22o7. The accuSative with the infinitive, or the in- finitive alone, present or perfect, may be used as the Subject of a verb, in apposition with the Subject, or as a predicate nominative : as, (a.) mendácem memorem esse oportère, Quintil. 4, 2, or, that a ha৮ 3%ouáñ ßaße a good pºemzoºy. (6.) sequitur illud, caedem senatum iúdicasse contra rem públicam esse factam, ZMä. I2, 7text comes Zās Zoint, t/ad the Seaate ad7adged t/?e /zoºzácide an oféace against the state. (c.) exitus fuit öra- tiónis, sibi núllam Q11m his amicitiam esce pos৪c, 4, 8, ，, Äe ead of the …ecc/º zwas 6/7az /àe couza aoz Aaze azzyfräead… Zøø ß»ese Zeople. 38r 22O8–22 I 4.] Sezztences : AVoans of t/?e Ve». 22o8. The infinitive_is used as the subject (a.) with impersonal verbs, (ô.) with est, putatur, habetur, &c., and an abstract substan- tive, a genitive, or a neuter adjective in the predicate. 22og. (@.) Some of the commonest impersonal verbs are apparet, decet, expedit, licet, lubet, oportet, praestat, pudet, refert. Also in classical Latin, attinet, condúcit, cónstat, dèdecet,Texsistit, fallit, interest, iuvat, liquet, obest, paenitet, patet, pertinet, placet, displicet, prôdest, which †à used as live verbs by Lucretius and Sallust also. Similarly in Plautus and Terence ôrtaSSé• 22ro. The infinitive is occasionally used as a subject with verbs other than the above (22০০) : as, nón cadit invidére in Sapientem, TD. 3, 2I , cºzzy does zog square quitA our_ßdcas of a sage. carére höc significat, egère e5 _quod habére velis, TD. I , 88, careó means mob //añing züçê Vou aJoãñ ßçe to Aañe. 22r r. (ô.) Some of_the commonest abstracts used thus with est are fama, fás and nefäs, fides, iús, laus, opus, mös, tempus. From Cicero on, opinió and röverbium. In Plautus, audacia, cónfidentia, miseria, negötium, sce- us, &c. For genitives, see I 237. Neuter adjectives are such as aequum, ini- quum, cónsentaneum, crédibile, incredibile, manifestum, necesse, pár, rectum, &c., &c. 22r2. The accusative is not expressed when it is indefinite, you, a man, ৫ ¢erson, anybody, frequently also when it is implied in some other case in the sentence : as, nón tam praeclarum est scire Latine quam turpe nescire, 5৮. I 4O. # à 7zoz so crea…ab/e to be a Zañt sc/o/a৮ as it is dárezaßaße not to be. mihi inter virtütés grammatici habebitur aliqua nescire, Quintil. I, 8, 2I, à ºy eyes # ?øø ße one merit in a classica/ fcAo/ar not to be omatscient, tempori cèdere semper sapientis est habitum, Aam. 4, 9, 2, 807váæ ‡o the zaezita8/e Aas a/29ays 2assed as a maré of zoisdom. peccare licet nemini, Paº. 2O, 7ao pzazz zs at Zúñezèy zo …. An indefinite hominem, aliquem, or te, is rare : as, illa laus est, liberós hominem educare, Pl, 47G. 7O3, it is a croZüa of &7ory for a man a famäy to rear. 22rg. (I.) A predicate noun referring to the unexpressed indefinite Sub- ject of the infinitive is put in the accusative : as, nón esse cupidum pecúnia est, nón esse emacem vectigal est, con- tentum veró suis rebus esse maximae Sunt divitiae, Zºar. 5I, for a äää zzoz zo Zúñe desère, as money dozón, 7:04 to be edgey to buy zs azz zacóe, öää to ße …feñ ß燻 «»at you Aqze is »e…reaze， zo… ?Uça…._ A_plural predicate is räre : as, esset egregium domesticis esse contentös, O. 22, à 79ouáñ ße a g৮and »ing fo৮ Zeople to be Jatiyied zoiá Aome exa…. 22r4. (2.) When the subject of the infinitive is implied in a dative, a predicate noun may also be in the dative - as, mihi neglegenti esse_nón licet, A4. I, I7, 6, à 7ñá not do for me to be cgye/ess, With a dative and licet, however, the predicate is sometimes in the accusative : as, quod si civi Römánó licet esse Gaditanum, Baßö. 29, 7079 üa Royzazz zs a//ozUed to be a Gaditanian. Regularly so, when the subject is indefinite and not expressed (2212) : as, haec praescripta servantem licet magnifice vívere, Of I, 92, a man züo holds to these rules may ßøe a moßé äfe. 382 7%e Züzzzze. [2215-2219. 22r 5. The infinitive, used as a substantive in the nominative or accusative sometimes has a neuter attribute. Chiefly th us ipsum, höc ipsum, tôtum höc : as, ipsum Latine loqui est in magna laude pônendum, Br I 4O,7añ ßáe mere abáæy Of fa…0od Zazzzz z， Zo 8e accozzzzzeà … …edäääe, Rarely a possessive, meum, tuum : as, ita tuom cónfert5 amare né tibi sit probr5, Pl, Cur, 28, so sAaze »y zoooing t/?aé à 8e zo áee 7ao sAamae. THE IN FINITIVE OF EXCLAMATION. 2216. The infinitive alone, Or the accusative with the infinitive, is sometimes used in exclamations of surprise, incredulity, disapproval, or lamentation : as, nón pudère, T. P». 233, 7aof be ashamed. sedere tôtôs dies in villa, Azz, I2, 44, 2, sáñng rouad Züa/e days and days at øe county 24ace. at te Römae nón fore, 44. 5, 20, 7, öné» … … … … ße öz Zoºze. höc posteris memoriae traditum iri, L. 3, 67, I , to … … … 6e zassed dozüz to generations yet ançorm. Often with a -ne, transferred from the unex- pressed verb on which the infinitive depends (I SO3) : as, tene höc, Acci, dicere, táli prúdentia praeditum, C/a, 84, zo/a/ £ ºoa to say…, Accras, 79#% your souad sease. The exclamatory infinitive is chiefly confined to Plautus, Terence, and Cicero. ¤ THE INFINITIVE OF INTIMATION. 22，7. This infinitive has already been spoken of ; see I 535–1 $39. THE TENSES OF THE INFINITIVE. 22，8. The present infinitive represents action as go- ing on, the perfect as completed, and the future as not yet begun, at the time of the action of the verb to which the infinitive is attached. The forms of the infinitive are commonly and conveniently called tenses, though this designation is not strictly applicable. THE PRESENT TENSE. 22rg. In itself, the present infinitive denotes action merely as going on, without any reference to time, With some verbs, however, which look to the future, the present relates to action in the immediate future. With verbs of perceiving, knowing, thinking, and saying, if deñötes action as going on at the time of the verb : as, 383 222O—2223.] Seate/zces : AVoüs of 6%e Verö. (৫.) facinus est vincire cívem Römánum, » 5, I 7O, à zs a cºme to zaz a Z2oyzana ää tro…. (6.) audire cupió, Caec. 33, Z am edger Zo Aear. Antium me recipere cógit5 a. d. v Nön. Mai., Att. 2, 9, 4, 7 am yzedātat- äg going 86c/é to Azadium 4/be …a of May. (c.) errare eós dicunt, 5, 41, 5, üey say t/?ose ZeozZe are másfaAezz. tempus dixi esse, T. Zec. 687, / Jatá az 7ñas time, dices tibi Siculös esse amicós ? » 2, I 55, 7Ud4_you say t4e Sácá- zaas are/raeads of_yours ? 222o. The present infinitive is sometimes used with memini, recordor, memoria tene5, and with some analogous expressions, such as accepimus, fertur, &c., to represent merely the occurrence of action really completed, without indicating its completion : as, memini ad mé te scribere, ZD. 38, 7 remember you৮ Züriting zo me. me- ministis fieri senatüs cónsultum, 4/ur. 5r, you remembe৮ @ decree of the Jezzafe being £øssed. sed ego idem recordor longe omnibus anteferre Dérnostlienem, O. 23, ößá yed Z †eyzeñöeº zaßag ZPeñost/?enes fa৮ … ezeryöööy 4/3e, hanc accepimus agrós et nemora peragrare, ZZZ2. 24, zce Aaze Acard of t/… goddess's Scoaringfields and gºozes, Q. Maximum acce- pimus facile celare, tacère, Of I, IOS, zUe /aze /eard of Zöðus's ready zেezerzess zzz Zee»‡ng daré and Añâñag /à tongue, But the perfect is used when the action is tO be distinctly marked as completed : as, meministis me ita distribuisse causam, 74. I22, you remember that Z arranged the cafe 4/7u3. Sometimes present and perfect are united : as, Helene capere arma fertur, nec frätres erubuisse deós, Prop. 3, I 4, I9 (4, I 3, 19), Ze/en 73 Jaßä to Zy to arras, azzá 7zot ço Aaze ö…ed zzz zºreseace of/zer öroøer gods, Here capere relates to the same completed action as the more exact erubuisse. 222r. With verbs of saying, used in the narrower sense of promising, the present infinitive sometimes stands for the future (2236) : as, cras mane argentum mihi miles dare se dixit, T. P7. S3r, the soldie৮ 3208e Qfzaying me //ze Özoney ear/y ßa t/?e mora…. mé aibat accersere, Pl, AP…. I I r8, Ze faza Ae 'd /etc/% me (2186). quae imperärentur facere dixerunt, 2, 32, 3, 4/7ey agreed to do züaz zoas commzamaded. 2222. The present infinitive dependent on a past tense of debe5, oportet, possum, often requires the English perfect infinitive in translation : as, quid enim facere_poteramus ? Pis. i 3,_fo৮ à»at else coaßá are »añe doae? See, however, 1495. For the infinitive perfect, see 223০. THE PERFECT TENSE. 2223. ( I.) The perfect active infinitive sometimes serves as a comple- ment of debe5, voló, possum, &c. (2f6S) : as, tametsi statim vícisse debe5, tamen de meó iūre décèdam, A2A. 73, 80…» Z a? erzáñed to come ofücro৮zoas at once, yet Z ?UtZ 29aße my right ; Compare vici, Z am znctorious, I 6O8. nil vetitum fécisse volet, J. 14, 18 S, …forößáñezz ?Ud/7/?e zoü Zo/?aze doze , compare fecí, 7am gaäy. unde iila potuit didicisse? ZDzz, 2, 5r, fºopz zo/?at şoxrce couza Ae 7a@e aø ßaß ßøøøø ßç‡ared 8_bellum_quod possumus ante hiemem perfecisse, L· 37, I9, 5, 67e a/ar … ?Ue can7aze ended az before ?Uinte৮. 384 Z»e Züßá‡ße. [2224-2229. 2224. (2.) In prohibitions, the perfect active infinitive often serves as a compiement of nólö or voló (2168). Thus, in old Latin, nólitô dèvellisse, P1. Poez. 872, 4o zzóè Añze Zazz zz … Particularly so when dependent on né velit or_ne vellet, in legal style : as, ne quis convenisse sacrörum causa velit, L. 39, 14, 8, »az ºo- 8aay mayzresume to Aaze 4aaded zuá» óers for the o@serzaace of the mysteries. BACAS_* VIR • NEQVIS_*_ADIESE • VELET, CIL. I, Ig6, 7, inscription of I86 B.C., 8gé ao made s40aza Zºesume to Agze »ad resort to the Bacc/?añts (769; 48). ne quid emisse velit insciente dominó, Cato, 77. 5, 4, Ae… ºoz @e…e fo haze Öo… axyääg £øøøøø /… master's AaozU/eage, Of a head farm-steward. 2225• In poetry of the Augustan age, the complementary perfect infinitive active is sometimes dependent on a verb of will or effort, such as cüró, labôrô, tendô : as, tendentes opacó Pelion inposuisse Olympô, H. 3, 4, 51, 0zz shadozty OAyyz- zas sáæææg Zeñozz zo Aazezd/ed. 2226. Any past tense of the indicative, when made dependent on a verb of perceiving, knowing, thinking, or saying, is represented by the perfect infinitive. Thus, in Theophrastus scribit Cimónem hospitalem fuisse : ita enim vilicis imperavisse, ut omnia praeberentur, Of 2, 64, 7%e0%ºastas says äð Äñ ßoo/á Çäñê Cáñozz zvas the souz of hoszáaáæy : Ae Aad darected /… szezoards zo fuºra… ezeryøø‡g regaazed, the fuisse represents erat or fuit, and the imperavisse may represent imperabat, imperavit, or perhaps imperave- rat, Of direct discourse. praecó dixisse prönüntiat, V. 2, 75, 8/8e crie» Zºoc/añas ' speaking füßás/zed ' (I6O5). 2227. The perfect infinitive passive with fuisse denotes a past resulting State : aS, dicó Mithridati cópiás omnibus rebus Örnatas atque instrüctás fuisse, urbemque obsessam esse, ZP 2O, 7 must te/Z-you that Müridates's troops zUere complete/y armed and equazzed, ayañ ßad the zozø ßas under stège. Here örnatas fuisse represents Ornatae erant (16I s), and obsessam esse represents Obsidebatur (I 695). 2228. (r.) The perfect active infinitive is sometimes used with nolö or voló, especially in poetry, when the subject of the infinitive is not the same as that of the verb (2I89) : as, hanc te ad cèterás virtütés_adiécisse velim, L· 30, 4, 6, 7 on4y toi… 3you Aad … good guaáæy added to the rest. - 222g. (2.) volö often has an emphatic perfect passive infinitive, usually without esse (223O) ; less frequently cupió and rarely nöló : as, factum voló, P1. B. 405, 43. 685, 7zoant it done, i. e. I will. illös moni- tös etiam atque etiam voló, C. 2, 27, 7 79aat those Zeople caañomed Özer azad ozer. Particularly common in Cicero, not in Caesar or Sallust. Also with impersonal infinitives (r4zg) : as, obliviscere illum adversarió tu5 voluisse cónsultum, Att. I6, 16e, IO, you must forget that the maa @anted your enemy ¢¢¢¢¢¢¢¢ºr. L3 385 223O—2236.] Sextences : AVoøs Q/ 4%e Verö. 223o. The perfect_infinitive passive or deponent, commonly without esse, is often used in Plautus, Terence, and Cicero, by assimilation with past tenses of verbs of propriety, such as_aequum est, convenit, decet, and.oportet: as, nón oportuit relictas, T. Zaa, 247, they shoald.… Åage 4eçê ßø. te IOvi com- precatam oportuit, Pl. Aº. 739, 90a ghoaßá Aaçe gaßçºo㺠Arayers zo 709e. The perfect active is less common : as, cavisse oportuit, Pl, Añ. 944, 90à…0aßä Aape been azon your guard. For voló, cupió, nolo, see 2229. 223r. The perfect infinitive of completed action is very common with such expres- sions as satis est, satis habe5, iuvat, melius est, paenitet, &g, also, with verbs of emotion, such as gaude5, &c. : as, me.quoque iuvat ad finem belli Púnici pervenisse, L. 3r, i, r, 7 agº dehghtcê ßyse&fzo Aave reañçê ße ead ?f »e Pøçê ßar. Oftentimés, however, in verse, the use of the perfect is often partly due to the metre. THE FUTURE TENSE. 2232. The future infinitive is only used as a representative of the indica- tive, and not as a substantive. 2233. For the future infinitive active or passive, a circumlocution with fore or futürum esse with ut and the subjunctive present Or imperfect is often used. This construction is necessary when the verb has no future participle or supine : as, spérô fore ut contingat id nöbis, 77D. I, 82, 7/7obe Zoe ?ay be sofört/- nafe. clamabant fore ut ipsi sé di ulciscerentur, » 4, 87, t/?ey cried oat that the gods ZUou/d azenge themse/zes. 2234. fore with the perfect participle of a passive or deponent, represents the future perfect of direct discourse: as, debellatum mox fore rebantur, L. 23, r 3, 6, they Zhought øe a/ar 790añä 500zz 6e oøe৮. 2235. (I.) The future infinitive is commonly used with iūró, minor, polliceor, prômitt5, and sper5,zespecially when the leading verb and the infinitive have the same subject : as, iūravit se nisi victórem in castra nón révefsúrum,”Caes. C. 3, 87, 5, Ae szoore »e ?Uoußá not come back to camz exceçê as a ßç‡o৮, quod se factürós minabantur, Caes. C. 2, I 3, 4, Zü£ø ßey Zāreatezzed ßey zöñäd do. obsides datürós polliciti sunt, 4, 27, I, 6/7ey zo/antee৮ed to g‡ße Aostages. 2236. (2.) A looser present infinitive is sometimes used with the above verbs, es- pecially in old Latin, generally without a subject accusative. Thus with iøró by Cato and_Plautus, and with minor, öroclaiwa_zgü »৮eats, by Lucretius. Similarly dare pollicentur, 6, 9, 7, they offeº to g‡ße. réliquös deterreri spérans, Caes. C. 3, 8, · 3, Äôçãºg zāat çhe resz zvezésca৮ed. spérô nostram amícitiam nón egère tes- tibus, Fam. 2, 2, 7 #rasf our friends… »eeds no zöämesses. As possum has no future infinitive, the present of this verb is necessarily used : as, tôtius Galliae sèsé … posse sperant, I, 3, 8, they hoye to be añe to get the contro/ Qf the Züo/e 07 Grø… →— 386 7%e Gerøßaße a%á Ge»d. [2237-224 I . THE GERUNDIVE AND GERUND. 2237. The gerundive is a verbal adjective (899). The ger- und is a neuter verbal substantive, used only in the Oblique cases of the singular Both gerundives and gerunds express, in a noun form, the uncompleted action of the verb. 2238. Gerundives and gerunds, like the English verbal in -äg, were originally neither active nor passive (288), but might stand for either an active or a passive. In time a prevailing passive meaning grew up in the gerundive, and a prevailing active meaning in the gerund. A gerund may be followed by the same case as its verb ; but for the gerund Of verbs of transitive use, see 2242, 2255, 2259, 2265. 2239._Both gerundives and gerunds are modified like verbs, by adverbs, not by adjectives. (I.) THE GERUNDIVE CONSTRUCTION. 224o. The gerundive expresses, in an adjective form, the uncompleted action of a verb of transitive use exerted on a Substantive object, the substantive Standing in the case required by the context, and the gerundive agreeing with it. In this construction, which is called the gerundáe construction, the substantive and gerundive blend together in sense like the parts of a compound. male gerendô negötió in aere alien5 vacillant, C 2, 2r, orø‡g to bad business-mazzag‡ng they are stagge৮ing azader debts. studium agri colendi, C/M. Sg, the occaçation of Japad-täñg, vir regendae réi públicae scientis- simus, ZDO. r, 214, a man Qf great experdeace in state-managing. (2.) THE GERUND. 224r. The gerund expresses, in a Substantive form, the uncompleted action of a verb which has no direct object. ars vívendi, Zø. r, 42, »e a৮z of Zzzzz…. nón est locus ad tergiver- sandum, Aff. 7, r, 4, 'ás zzo Zöze for …Z-ing, sum defessus quae- ritandô, Pl, 4m. IQI 4, .Z » ৫à …pº vaz Utü …ating, se experiendô didicisse, Ta. r, I r, he had Zearned by exze৮ience. } 387 2242—2244.] Seaßences : AVoøs of t/?e Ve%. 2242. Gerunds of verbs of transitive use are exceptionally found with a substantive object (2255, 2259, 2265), and regularly with neuter pronouns and neuter plural adjectives to avoid ambiguity (I IO6). agendi aliquid discendique causa, Zü. 5, 54,for the sake of … o৮ çaraú… faciendi.aliquid vel nón faciehdi vera ratió, Plin.A…. 6, 27, 4, … … … … … ০৮ aod doing @ 4%ing. artem sé tradere vera ac falsa diiñdicandi, ZPO.2, I s7, øñê ße … ৫/ong »e ৫৮z Qy a…- … … … … ßad ße /a/se, regendi cüncta onus, Ta.T, I r, áe öardezz 2fgozeraing t/?e zoorld. CASES OF GERUNDS AND GERUNDIVEs. NOMINATIVE. 2243. The nominative of the gerundive construc- tion, as the Subject Of Sum, denotes action which is to be done. The combination acquires the meaning of obligation or propriety, and this meaning also passes over to the accusative with esse. The person who has the action to do is put in the dative of the possessor (r 2I s). Instead of the dative, the ablative with ab is sometimes used, particularly where the dative would be ambiguous. tibi haec cúra suscipienda est, V. 4, 69, the undertaking of tās care ex- zsts for you, i.e. you must azaderza/6e … c/zazºge. Caesari omnia ঢinó tem- pore erant agenda : véxillum própónendum, signum tuba dandum, ab opere revocandi milites, acies instruenda, milités cohortandi, signum dandum, 2, 2O, I, for Caesar áére Züas cze…ng to be aoae az t/?e Jayze mo- mzent : 8%e standard to be raised, öße caZ g‡ßea, Joßaße… …ed azz_7oyz üet৮ zoorā, öze of 6añe to be forøed, roZúñez， Zayazgaea, figyaaZ.gzzezz/o৮ evঃ- g…. quaerenda pecúnia priinum est ; virtüs post nummás, H. ZE. I, I, 53, øere à 7zozzey-waa… zo ße »e /ø ßáæ ‡ character secoyaa 70 dol7ays. adeundus mihi illic est homó, P1. 7. I 298, 7 must dºazô 7aea৮ à»à fé//ozU. Caesar statuit sibi Rhénum esse transeundum, 4, I 6, I, Caesa? made u? Azs 7zzzzà …af Ae masz cross t/?e A»öze. ego istum iuvenem domi tenen- dum cense5, L. 2 r, 3, 6, for my Zart, Z … »at_young 7zam o… ßo 8e Ae… at Aome. €i ego á me referendam gratiam nón putem ? Zazzc. 78, 5/6ould 7 7aof t/… t/?at 7 oug/áæ ‡o sAozo my graßáude to »ø ? quid a me amplius dicendum putatis ? » 3, 63, 70%ad more do you t/ánA #Aab Z need say ? 2244. fruendus, fungendus, potiundus, øtendus, véscendus, are also used in this construction, chiefly in the oblique cases ; in the nominative the impersonal construction (2246) is usual, These verbs sometimes have a transitive use in Old Latin (I 38O). nón paranda nóbis sölum ea, sed fruenda etiam est, Züz. r, 3, … #s a äägg züc/% ?Ue must not onèy obtata, but ezyoy « 29e8, Of wisdom, nec tamen est potiunda tibi, O. 9, 754, »e à 7zoz Zo be zvozz öy »ce. Examples of the Oblique cases in this use are cited below. 388 Z%e Ge…e and Geºañö. [2245-2249. 2245. habe5 with the gerundive, as an equivalent of est mihi, est tibi, &c. (2243), is sometimes found, chiefly in late writers and particularly in Tacitus : as, multi habent in praediis, quibus frümentum aut vínum aliudve quid dèsit, inportandum, Varro, AP/2. I, I6, 2, »zaay on Züose estátes corza o৮ züze or something else à lacāing, Aaze to ßying aø ßø. multum interest utrumne de fürtô dicendum habeas an de civibus trucidatis, Ta. ZD. 37, á mazes a great a?ference Züe»e৮ yoa Aaze to yea/8 a8oad a ße/z or aøøøø ße marder of/20ºazz…. si nunc primum statuendum habérémus, Ta. I 4, 44, gf Züe Aad to decide »e Zafat Zo-dayfo৮ à/ze_7rsø ßøe. 2246. The neuter of verbs Of intransitive use takes the imper- sonal construction with est. Verbs Ordinarily transitive also take the impersonal construction when used without an object. nunc est bibendum, H. I , 37, I, 7zozU dria4tag e…, i.e.7aozU zUe must drza/. inambulandumst, Pl. 45. 682, Z … ße ?o… 0/2. ego amplius delibe- randum censeó, T. °%, 457, Z O^ate Zhe?re masê ße more Zo/aderáng, linguae moderandumst mihi, Pl. Ca. 486, 7 must c/àecè my zongze, omne animal cónfitendum est esse mortale, ZDAV, 3, 32, à … ße admâtea t/?at ezery … … … destáned to ße. nemó umquam sapiens pröditóri creden- dum putavit, V. I, 38, 7ao zèäe »zazz zz… »e/à …az a frazzor zvas to ße tras7ed. 2247. The impersonal construction with an object in the accusative, is old-fashioned and rare. canes paucós habendum, Varro, 7/2. r, 2r, one %ould Azez buffzzg dogs. aeternas quoniam poenas in morte timendumst, Lucr. I, I I r, Sözce zan- üzeñá ezerrae »ey »aze öt dead/ to féar. This construction Occurs oftenest in Lucretius and Varro; Once in Plautus, a few times in Cicero for Special reasons, and here and there in later writers. Not in Caesar or Horace. 2248. The gerundive sometimes acquires, in itself, the meaning of Obligation or_propriety, which it_properly has only when combined with sum, and becomes a mere adjective, used in any case. förma expetenda liberalem virginem, Pl. Pe৮. 52r, ৫/৮eeboyz maza Q/ … …. L. Brüto, principe hüius maxime cónservandi generis et nóminis, P». 3, I I, Brugus, the first Qf t/ás most /…/ cheºts/ed Aouse azzá zzamze. huic timendô hosti obvius_fui, L. 21, 41, 4, 77zet t/as dreadfuz foe. Athenas, multa visenda habentis, L. 45, 27, I I, A4%ens, züßç» contañas many stg/… ?gor» @ @ßá. 2249. The attributive gerundive (2248), particularly with a negative, in- privative, or vix, may denote possibility, like the verbal in -bilis : as, labôres nón fugiendôs, Züt. 2, I 18, özezitable Jaño…. Polybius, haud- quaquam Spernendus auctor, L. 30, 45, 5, Poöðus, aft authority by no mzeñas ¢¢¢¢¢¢¢/e, infandum, regina, iubes renovare dolórem, V. 2, 3, … 4ääð me, 7aeen, ৮e…e »az zooe …. vix erat credendum, 5, 28, I, á Ças »ardèy credible, praedicabile aliquid et glóriandum ac prae se ferendum, ZZ9. 5, 49, Somet/… Zaudable and zauntañe and di…able as ?ue//. 389 225O–2252.] Se%te»ces : Noans of t/?e Ve». ACCUSATIVE. 225o. (I.) The accusative of the gerundive construction is used with locó and condúcÖ, with suiscipió, habe5, and curó, and with verbs of giving Or assigning. With the verbs of giving Or assigning (such as dô, tradó, committô, at- tribuö, dividô, relinqu5, permittô, denotô), the emphasis often gravitates towards the substantive, and the gerundive, as an explanatory appendage, acquires the meaning of purpose. SO in Plautus with the verbs of asking (rogo and petô). (a.) caedundum condúxi ego illum : : tum optumumst loces efferen- dum, Pl. Aa/. 667, 7 engaged Aaya fo৮ … : : à/aeva you 'a ßeäer cováract for /…fazeraz (I 7OQ). signum conlocandum cónsules locaverunt, Caç. 3, 2O, üe coasu/s Zet out øe erecáæ ofüe statue. redemptor qui columnam illam condúxerat faciendam, ZDzz. 2, 47, øe contractor Züa Aaa ääderfa4evê ße maaA- ägg ofüat zá/a৮. vellem suscepisses iuvenem regendum, Az6. IO, 6, 2, Z zözü »oza //ad anderta/8ea trañâng 7/8e young maza. aedem habuit tuendam, » r, I 3O, »e »ad the Zoo%tag q/zer t/ze tewazZe, agrum de nostro patre colen- dum habebat, T, A». 364, Ae /ad t/?e tääng Of a farm from my/aøer. (ö.) COIRAVIT • BASILI CAM • CALECANDAM, CIL. I, I I66, /àe Jazeráæ‡eaded üe Zozüz AaZZ …. póntem faciendum cürat, I, I 3, I, Ae af/ends to a óriage's 8ezng made, i, e. Aas à ?ade. cÖnsulibus senatus rem públicam defendendam dedit, P». 8, I 6, 7/7e seyzate entrusted the defence of the state Zo üe co…. agrós plébi colendôs dedit, AQAP. 3, I 6, Ae gaze Zands Zo Zāe common Zeoüe to á. Antigonus Eumenem propinquis sepeliendum tradidit, N. 18, I 3, 4, Antagonus de/zzered Eamenes to /… Ånsfo/A to be öærøed. attribuit nès trucidandôs, C. 4, I 3, 7zs »e /?azzded oñez to be …aaç‡eyed. sauciós milités cürandôs dividit patribus, L. 2, 47, I 2, 7e a%2777o7ed t/?e 79ounded Soldier， among »e Senators zo care, haec porcis comedenda relinques, H. Z. r, 7, I 9, you » Zeaze »em to t/?e … to eat. civis Römánös trucidandôs denotavit, ZA” 7, 7e szecyted Romansfo৮ …er. (c.) quae øtenda vasa semper vícini rogant, Pl. Au7. Q6, ö… … üe zzezg/66ours are aZzUays asāng »e ase of artoptam ex proxumö øten- dam pet5, P]. AaA. 4OO, Z 'm going for t/?e ase of a breadZôv‡from zte… door. 225r. When such a verb is passive, the accusative becomes nominative. simulácrum Dianae tollendum locatur, » 4, 76, the moçøg of the «/atue of 79jana is /et out, dilaceranda feris dabor alitibusque praeda, Cat. 64, I s2, 7 87a// be ö… a zºey/o৮ beasts and birds to tear, traditique fetiálibus Caudium dúcendi, L. 9, I ০, 2, and they were deääered to the fääñás éo ße ta/6ezz zo Caaaaam. 2252. (2.) The accusative of the gerundive construction or gerund is used with a preposition, usually ad. If the verb is of transitive use, the gerundive is proper, not the gerund (224O). This construction is used with verbs (including verbs of hindering), with substantives generally to denote purpose, and with adjectives which have the meaning of cazable,ft, easy, usefuá, &c.. &c. 39O 7%e Ger…e añá Ge»%d. [225 3-2 255. (a.) hic in noxiast, ille ad dícendam causam adest, T. P7. 266, 70/… A '8 azz …, 5 … … … … …/o৮ /…. ad pacem petendam ad Hannibalem venit, L. 2I, I 3, I, Ae is come to A7aaaa8a/ to sae for peace, ad eas res cónficiendas Orgetorix deligitur, I, 3, 3, Ozgeçorá 2， c/oJezz zo do …. dant se ad lüdendum, Zöz. 5, 42, 4%ey dezoze 4/4emse/zes to zZaying. palüs Römanös ad insequendum tardabat, 7, 26, 2, à … »zzzáezed »e /?omaans fromº Zursaat. ut pedites ad transeundum impedirentur, Caes. C. I, 62, 2, so t/?az 6/7e øøøøøy zuere »amze৮eñ ßø cro…. (6.) causa ad objør- gandum, T, Axa…. I SO, a reason for yüding faa46. spatium súmamus ad cógitandum, Zözz. 4, I, Jef us faAe Züze fo৮ »o…. alter occasiónem sibi ad occupandam Asiam oblátam esse arbitratur, ZA. 4, the other »‡nās a c/lance zs g‡ßezz /àñ for seizing aZZ Asia. (c.) homo nón aptissimus ad iocandum, ZDAV. 2, 46, a man aot zery zuel/ fàted to be a foßer. nimis doctus illest ad male faciendum, Pl. E. 378, 7oo zoe// the fo//ozU 's trañed at ZZayäg …. utebatur e5 cibô qui esset facillimus.ad concoquendum, Z…. 2, 64, Ae »zade ase 27/8e sort çffood züc/º zwas easiest to digesz. 2253. Other prepositions are sometimes used : as, inter, in old Latin, Livy, and later writers ; ob, once in Ennius, rarely in Cicero and Sallust ; in and ante, very rarely, but even in the classical period ; circa, propter, and super, late and very rare. möres se inter lødendum dètegunt, Quintil. I , 3, I 2, character discozers áse/f daring £ßay. ob rem iúdicandam pecúniam accipere, V. 2, 78, fo ta/8e moneyfor Passáñg 7uageñezat on a case. DATIVE. 2254. The dative of the gerundive construction is used with adjectives, verbs, and phrases of ability, attention, and adaptation, with titles of office, and with comitia, c/6cfton. This Construction is not very common in classical_Latin, where few verbs and substantives take it instead of the usual ad and the accusative (2252). In Old Latin, it is also joined to adjectives and participles ; in Cicero_it is thus used only with accommodatus, in Caesar only with par. From Livy on, the construction becomes a very favourite one. talis iactandis tuae sunt cónsuétae manüs, Pl• Vá. 33, yoaº Aands are … zo ÁrozUing dice. Optumum Operi faciundô, Pl. 7. 757, mosé saaßaße for caºying on … ৮৫de, praeesse agró colend5, 24. 5O, ö …? managing, cum dies venisset rogatióni ferendae_44. I, I4, 5, … ße a@y camefórºrozosing »e » hibernis oppügnandis hunc esse dictum diem, s, 27, 3,77az … ?gas the day set for attacèñg the zointer 7uarters. cónsul_placandis dis habendôque dilectø dat operam, L. 22,_2, I, … … … dezores »‡mse/f to zºozáating »e.gods and raisäg … Demosthenes cürator mūris reficiendis fuit, OG. IO, ZDemorøezzes Zoa compañozzer for ৮eyazring »e ?ga…. IIIviri réi públicae cónstituendae, L. Åàá. I2O,_@ cÖøßoº Qfüree/৮৮eo… … …. comitia collegae subrogandô habuit, L. 2, 8, 3, Ae Aeld an election for çööääng a co4eague. 22ss. In the dative, a transitive gerund with an object in the accusative is found two or three times in Plautus. 39 I 2256–2259.] Seazeaces : ZVoüs of 6/7e Verö. 2256. Late writers sometimes use the dative of the gerundive construc- tion instead of a final clause (I96I) : as, subdúcit ex acié legiónem faciendis castris, Ta. 2, 2r, he Züüdyazös a Zegion from the feld to ba/d a capü. nidum mollibus plümis cónsternunt tepéfaciendis Övis, simul ne dúrus sit infantibus pullis, Plin, ZVZ7. IO, 02, üey Zöte Züe Ytesz zü sof7feañers zo Zúarø ßé à…, aad a/so to Zrezeza # from? beñg zamcomfortable to t/zezº you… 8৮ood. 2257. The dative of the gerund is used chiefly by old and late writers, and is confined in the best prose to a few special phrases. ósculandô meliust pausam fieri, Pl. 7. I2O5, 'à 8effe” …at a stoZ Óe zzzz to A…. tø nec solvendó eras, P». 2, 4, you 79ere ne…er so/zent. SC • ARF, i. e. scribendô arfuerunt, CIL. I, I 06, 2, t/?ere zUere?reseat Züem the documezzz 7ñas Zºut zzz z৮àñg. - quod scribendô adfuisti, Zöø. I 5, 6, 2, 8ecause you ৫৮ere Zºeseñê at the Zürääg. - GENITIVE. 2258. (r.) The genitive of the gerundive construction Or gerund is used with substantives or adjectives. (৫.) tacendi tempus est, P1. Poezz. 74r, it ' byze zo be sää. spes potiundi oppidi, 2, 7, 2, 6/7e »09e of ozerzozUering £øe zozová (2244). summa difficultas navigandi, 3, I 2, 5, the greatesé dücu/gy in saiâng. proelii com- mittendi signum dedit, 2, 2I , 3, 4e gaze the sig?taz for öß燇‡‡‡‡ng Zhe ßaße. exempló eórum clades fuit ut Marsi mitterent öratôres pácis petendae, L. 9, 4S, I8, øetr do?øøø ßas a ?Uarañg to Zāe Marsta7zs to send enzoys Zo sue fo৮Zeace. sive navés deiciendi Operis essent missae, 4, I 7, IO, ০৮ … Zesse/s fo৮ öreaçing do7ñ ße zoorās »ad been seat. Particularly with causa, gratia, or rarely ergo (I257), to denote purpose : as, frümentandi causa, 4, I 2, I, for foraging, vitandae suspiciónis causa, C, I, I 9, 70 añoiá sus- 7ñonz. müneris fungendi gratia, ZAP. I, 27, fo৮ Zāe saAe of doñg one's duzy. illiusce sacri coercendi ergo, CatO, RA2. I 39, 8ecause of t/anyang out yoy /a//ozUed.gºroze. (ö.) quam cupida eram húc redeundi, T. Åec. or, Äô?U eager 7 zoas Zo ৮efa৮zz Aere, homine peritô definiendi, Of 3, 6O, ö ºazz acco…ed zzz a7azoing disääcèroyzs. perpessus est omnia potius quam cónsciós delendae tyrannidis indicaret, ZZ9. 2, 52, Ae stood oat against t/?e zooºz sooxer »an 8efray Ats confederates ??? »e ozerüro79 of 6/7e tyranny, insuétus navigandi, 5, 6, 3, 2aatsed to saiâng, studiósus audiendi, N. I 5, 3, 2, azz eage৮ //stener. nescia tolerandi, Ta. 3, I , …noraab Züab Zañence zvas. nandi pavidus, Ta. 77. S, I4, afraid to s?vim. With adjectives, the gerun- dive construction is not found in Plautus and Terence, and the gerund not in Plautus. Terence has the gerund with cupidus, CatO with studiosus. The construction is of slow growth before Tacitus, who greatly developed it. 2259. In the genitive, a transitive gerund with an object in the accusa tive is rare ; ordinarily the gerundive is used (224O). 392 7%e Ge»»áñe a%á Ge»»d. [226O—2264. te defrødandi causa, Pl, ZZea. 687, for the zºose ofcAeatáæyou. cupi- dus te audiendi, ZOO. 2, I 6, eager to Aear you.， summa elúdendi occasióst mihi nunc senes, T, A»· 885, Z 'ze ßözü a »/ena7a cādāce »e g৮৫y88@yay 0/ e/adāg, ne sui liberandi (226O) atque ulciscendi Römánös occa- siónem dimittant, 5, 35, 2, 7/8ad ßey »oad aoz Zeà … »e c/?ance offreeñg üçøse/zes and … zengeance on the Zomaas, signum colligendi vasa dedit, L. 24, I 6, I 4, /ze &aze øe Jägaaz to zacê ß»cty …. 226o. nostri, vostri (or vestri), and Sui, being singular in form (649) have often a singular gerundive. nón tam Sui cónservandi quam tuörum cónsiliórum reprimendörum causa profügerunt, C, I, 7, they fied, not so mach to Zºozecê ßhe?se/zes as fo crus/% your …. venisse tempus ulciscendi sui, Sest. 28, t/?at 7/8e Züze zUas coyze for áéüz do rezeage àéüse/zes, vestri adhortandi causa, L. 2 r, 4r, r, for the zurzose ?feacouragang you. 226r. This gerundive, being mistaken for a gerund, is occasionally used with a real plural, rarely with a singular. This use is found in Old Latin, Lucretius, Varro, and here and there in Cicero, as well as in late Latin. nóminandi istórum tibi erit cópia, Pl, Ca2. 852, you zoiZZ Aaze a cāance to zzamze »cyz. poenarum solvendi tempus, Lucr. S, I225, 6%e Züze of Zay- özg Zena/àes. exemplörum eligendi potestas, Zaz, 2, 5, a chance ofäcèäng out examzZes. lücis tuendi cópiam, Pl, Ca2. IOO8, 6 chance to Zoo/8 uzon the …. 2262. (2.) The genitive of the gerundive construction is used predicatively with sum. regium imperium, quod initió cónservandae libertatis fuerat, S. C. 6, 7, 8/?e aut/?ority of the Aßag, Züßø ßad origzzzaZy Jerzed zo »6/6 freedom. cetera in XII minuendi súmptús sunt lamentatiónisque fünebris, Z4g. 2, 59, øe rest of t/?e content of t/?e Züe/ze 788es are conductze to the açating of e…azagazzce azad Zee/a， at füzera/s. concordiam ördinum, quam dis- solvendae tribúniciae potestátis rentur esse, L. s, 3, 5, »e »‡ßow of the c/asses, 70%tc/º t/?ey beáeze serzes to breaA doñê ße ZozUer of the fräunes. This use is not common. It is found rarely in Sallust and Cicero ; chiefly in Livy. 2263. The genitive of the gerundive construction, without a substantive or adjective (2258) or the verb sum (2262), is occasionally used to denote purpose : as, - quae ille cépit legum ac libertatis Subvortundae, S. Zú. P»7. IO, «»ic/6 /àe óègazz zzz orde” to ozerürozU freedoyz azad ße ZazUs, of civil war. ünum vinciri iubet, magis øsurpandi iūris quam quia unius culpa foret, Ta. AZ 4, 25, Äe ordered orze ßaßo ároas, more to ziadacate »à aaaAoräy t/?aza be- cause aya ääääñaaaz zUas to ßöøe. This use Occurs very rarely in Sallust, chiefly in Tacitus and late Latin. Once in Terence with the gerund. 2264. Tacitus has the genitive of the gerundive construction two of three times with a judicial verb (r28০) to denote the charge : as, occupandae réi públicae argui nón poterant, Ta. 6, I o, they couáñ ßöø ße charged wiá a? … ৫… 144 ür vue. - rg* 393 2266–2267.] Se%tences : AVoøs of t/?e Verö. ABLATIVE. 2265. In the ablative a transitive gerund with a substantive object is not uñCOffiññO11. frätrem laudandô, Zég. I, I, öz quoting your öroøer, large partiendô praedam, L. 21, 5, 5, öy a ßaßis/% dürääääña 2f àe çoiá. This use is par- ticularly commOn in Livy. 2266. (r.) The ablative of the gerundive construction or gerund denotes means, less often cause, rarely manner and cir- cumstances, Or time, Or respect. Means : Caesar dandô sublevandô ignöscundô, Catô nihil largiundô glóriam adeptus est, S. C. 54, 3, Caesar gained rezatañon öy g‡ßá‡g, Ae…, azza Zaraorang, Cazo ßy Zazásáñg zzo gø. opprimi Sustentandô ac pröla- tandô nülló pactô potest, C, 4, 6, à cannot öe cr…ed by zañezace azad Zºocºas- äñañozz. Livy has this ablative with the adjective contentus (1377) : nec iam possidendis públicis agris contentôs esse, 6, 14, I I, t/?az ZAey zUere 7to Zoºger saßyted zøø ße occuzañoza Qfüe Zañác Zazads. Cause : aggerunda curvom aqua, Pl. Cas. I 24, 6ozUed Zü ?Uateº caºying, fiendô turgiduli rubent ocelli, Cat. 3, I8, 7ñtø ßøeezág zed and szoozZeyz are Aeº cyne. Manner and circumstances : rare in old Latin ; not in Caesar or Cicero : bellum ambulandô cónfecèrunt, Caelius in Zam. 8, I 5, r, t/?ey strol/ea … the 79a৮. senex vincend5 factus, L. 3O, 28, 5, maturing zzz zhczoºzes. Time : cum plausum meó nómine recitandô dedissent, Aß. 4, I, 6, Züezz Zāey »ad az»/auded on t/?e reading of my zaayze, partibus dividendis ipsí regió evenit, L. 25, 3O, 6, at 4/7e a…ationa, 8%e a… … … …. Respect : Latine loquendô cuivis erat par, B৮. I 28, öz Ats use of Zaán /he zwas a match fo৮ anyöody. 2267. (2.) The ablative of the gerundive construction Or gerund is also accompanied by a preposition, ab, de, in, Or ex ; rarely by prö. nüllum tempus illi umquam vacabat aut a scribendô aut a cógi- tandô, B৮. 272, Ae nezer Aad any time free from ?Uräñg or from t/ánāng. quod verbum ductum est a nimis intuend5 förtünam alterius, ZZ9. 3, 2O, a zgoºd ?øc/º zs de৮øed from * Zoo%ög Zoo c/oseßy at * anotheº's zºoºzerity, Of the word invidia. cónsilium illud de occlüdendis aedibus, T. Zzz. 784, ßad ßded a8oat öarriag az »e Aouse. nihil de causa discenda praecipiunt, ZOO. 2, IOO, they g‡ße no ánstruction about studying ?az a case, vostra 5ratió in ré incipiunda, T. P%. 224, your rema%s Züezz zoe started in ßøø ßás qfai৮. Africaní in re gerunda celeritatem, » 5, 26, Africanus's stöøess an exe- cañozz, vix ex gratulandó eminebam, Pl, Ca2. 5O4, Z Óarcèy got my head añoze the৮ congraßaßaßons. quae virtús ex providendó est appellata prødentia, Zeg. I, 6O, ৫ zirtue Zütc/º from 'foreseeing” à ca//ed foresight. pr5_liberanda_amica, Pl. Pe৮. 426, for setting free a Zeman. prö ope fe- rendá, L. 23, 28, I I , ânstead of going to Zāe rescue. In this use ab is not found in Plautus or Terence, nor de in Plautus, nor prô in Terence. cum is found in Quintilian, Super once in Horace, then in Tacitus, sine Once in Varro. 394 7%e Søøe. [2268–2272. 2268. With a_comparative expression, the ablative of the_gerundive is_found once : nüllum officium referenda gratia magis necessarium est, Q7. I, 47, 720 08Zigation is ºzore öäzading thazz7he re…g gf a fazot…. _The gerundive Construction in the ablative of separation (r 302) is fQund rarely.in Livy and Pliny the younger ; Livy has also the gerund: as, Verminam absistere sequendo coégit, L. 29, 33, 8, heforced Vermina do abandon his Atträää. THE SUPINE. 226g. The Supine is a verbal substantive. The form in -um is an accusative. The form in -ø is used Sometimes as a dative, Sometimes as an ablative. THE SUPINE IN -um. 227o. The supine in -um denotes purpose with verbs of motion (I I 66) : as, abiit piscatum, Pl, AP. 8g8, Ae's gone a füñg, neu noctü irem obam- bulatum, Pl. Zº. 3 I s, not to go a zºozü‡ng by zag/…. legióne øna frümen- tatum missa, 4, 32, r, one Zegion being seat a forag‡ag, sessum it praetor, ZDAV, 3, 74, »e Zºdeto৮ as going to take At， seaz. spectatum veniunt, veniunt spectentur ut ipsae, O. 4z4. I, 99, 8%ey come to see azad eke for to ße Jeeva. This use is very common in Plautus and Terence, less common in Cicero and Caesar. It is found not infrequently in Sallust and particularly in Livy ; sporadically in the Augustan poets. In late prose it is almost confined to archaistic writing. In classical Latin, purpose is more commonly expressed by the subjunctive with ut or a relative pronoun, or by a gerundive or gerund with ad or causa. See also 2I 64. … 227r. The most common supines in -um are cubitum, dormitum, Erep- tum, frümentatum, gratulatum, nüntiâtum, oppügnatum, öratum, pas- tum, perditum, petitum, salütatum, sessum, supplicatum. They are found chiefly with e5 and venió. nüptum is also common with dô, collocó, &c. 2272. The supine in -um may be followed by the same construction as its verb : as, (a.) Accusative : deós salütatum atque uxórem modo intr5 dévortor domum, Pl. St. 534, 7 // fust øøø ßa /zoºze to greet my gods azad my zog/e. legatôs ad Caesarem mittunt rogatum auxilium, I, I I, 2, they señá eyazoys to Caesar zo 64g aid. oppügnatum patriam nostram veniunt, L. 21, 4I, I3, üey come to assaá our country, Classical writers generally avoid this use of the accusative. (6.) Dative : servitum tibi mé abdúcit5, Pl. AP, 92o, ta8e me a?Uay to sla@e for you. nón ego Grais servitum matribus ibô, V. 2, 786, mot 7s/?a//go zo be »e serfof Grectam day…. (c.) Subordinate clause: legati veniebant : Aedui questum quod Harødes fines eórum popularentur, I , 37, I , enzoys came: t/?e Aeaaans to coya2/aña * 6ecause the Zaradians zuere Jayang »ezº cozzzzty zoaste * (1853). legatôs ad Caesarem miserunt öratum ne se in hostium numer5 dúceret, 6, 32, I , …y sent enzoys to Caçãar to … 4%az Ae zuouza7zot regard t/zem in the Zü£ of enemies. 395 2273–2277.] Se?tences : AVoans of the Veyö. 2273. The Supine in -um followed by iri forms the future passive infini- tive : as, eum exceptum iri put5, Atz. 7, 22, I, Zøñê ßad ßhere as a going to caz- ture /àñ, i. e._ß»at Ae is going to be cazzured. Here iri is used impersonally and eum is the object of exceptum. This infinitive is found half a dozen times in old Latin, oftenest in Cicero, rarely in other writers ; not in the Augustan poets. For the common periphrasis, see 2233. THE SUPINE IN -ø. 2274. The supine in -ø is used with fas, nefäs, and adjec- tives, chiefly of such meaning as éay, good, 24easant, strange, or their opposites. Only a few supines in -ø are found ; the commonest are auditü, cógnitu, dictü, factu, inventu, memoratü, natu, visú. si höc fäs est dictü, ZZ9. 5, 38, ¢/ Aeazea a//ozUs as to say so, difficile dictø est de singulis, Aßø. I, 7, 2, à à »ard to say in the case ofäzañäua/s. quaerunt quod optimum factü sit, V. I, 6S, øey asê ßøat the best øng is to do. quid est tam iocundum cógnitü atque auditü ? ZDO, I, 3r, 7U7az z/easure as greater to paña aaa ea৮ à palpebrae mollissimae táctu, ZDAV. 2, r42, the eyeäds are zery sofê ßo á/àe touc/…. With such adjectives the dative is commonly used (I2OO) ; or, particularly with facilis or difficilis, the gerun- dive construction with ad (2252) ; for the infinitive, see 2，66. The supine in -ø is found chiefly in Cicero and Livy. Very rare in Old Latin, Sallust, Caesar (who has only factü and natü), and the poets. From the elder Pliny and Tacitus on, it gets commoner. 2275. The Supine in -ø sometimes introduces a subordinate sentence, but it is never used with an object in the accusative. quoivis facile scitø est quam fuerim miser, T. Åac. 296, anybody can easäy understand Aozo um/?az»y Z …. incredibile mcmoratø est quam facile coaluerint, S. (7, 6, 2, it is azz zzzzyeñöße ta/8 /zozo read… »ey grezo zafo one. vidétis nefäs esse dictø miseram fuisse tálem senectútem, C/M. r3, ºyou see that à 79ere a sin to say that an old age à…e /as zoas aaAazzy. 2276. The supine in -ø is found rarely with opus est (I 379), dignus and indignus (I 392) : as, ita dictü opus est, T. A7au. 941, 2%us tāou must need， Jay. nihil dignum dictø actum his cónsulibus, L. 4, 3O, 4, not/ang 79ort/á mentioxing zoas «one … year. For dignus with qui and the Subjunctive, see I819; for opus est with the infinitive, 22I I . 2277. In Plautus and Cato, the supine in -ø is very rarely used like an ablative of separation (r302) : as, nunc opsonatø rede5, Pl.Mem. 288, 7?? only fust_back from the caferer's. primus cubitü surgat, postremus cubitum eat, Cato, Z2/2. 5, 5, 4et /ám öe…rst to get az from öed and Jasê ßo go to ßed. —©— 396 7%e Pa৮…. [2278–228 I. THE PARTICIPLE. 2278. The participle is a verbal adjective. Like the adjec- tive, it is inflected to agree with its substantive. Like the verb, it may be modified by an adverb, it is active or passive, and it expresses action as continuing, completed, or future. It may also be followed by the same case as its verb. - TIME OF THE PARTICIPLE. 227g. (I.) The time to which the participle refers is indicated by the verb of the sentence. aer effluens húc et illúc ventós efficit, ZDAV. 2, ror, »e az৮ by streaming to andfºo?roduces winds. conveni hodie adveniens quendam, T. Ea. 234, 7 met a man as Z ZUas coming to-day. manús tendentés vitam örabant, L. 44, 42, 4, 7ñø ßaßö ou…etc/hea 7/7ey 8ঞ্জ€d Zāetº ázes. Croesus Halyn penetrans magnam pervertet opum vim, Oracle in ZDzz. 2, I I s, Croesus, züezz ZaZys »e »aZ cross, Øñä 0ze»rozU a müèy ৮eañø. benignitatem túam mihi expertô praedicas, Pl, Merc. 289, 7/8ozz zaazatesz zo ºe Züo 'ze Zºrozed »y courtesy. - consecütus id quod animó próposuerat, receptui cani iússit, 7, 47, I, /áñâng accow…ed züßaß »e Aad desigyzed, Ae gaze orders to souad ße retreat, Dionysius Syracúsis expulsus Corinthi puerös docèbat, ZZ9. 3, 27, afzer /à e…tom from Syracuse, ZDjoyzyszas Aezè sc/2oo8 at Corizat/2. legati dixerunt se ré deliberatá ad Caesarem reversürós, 4, 9, r, the ea@oys said ßßad ßçy zöould come çack to Caesar after they Aad üoug/zz t/?e matter ozer. - 228o. (2.) The perfect participle of deponents is sometimes used with past tenses or their equivalents to denote incomplete contemporaneous action. So Occasionally a perfect passive. (৫.) Metellum esse rati portas clausere, S. 7. 69, r, suzºosing that it zwas ZMete//as, 77ey c/osed their gates. gavisus illös retinéri iússit, 4, I 3, 6, 7ñø ßeasure Ae gaze orders for t/?eñº defeañoº. persuádent Rauracis uti e5dem usi cónsilió proficiscantur, I, 3, 4, they coaxed the Raaract to ado% üe same »/an azad.go. sölatus iússit sapientem pascere barbam, H. S. 2, 3, 35, consoàng me »e 8ade me groto a Z»áosoZ»‡c_beard. This use is not found in old Latin, very rarely in Cicero. Sallust and Caesar use a few verbs thus. It is not uncommon in the Augustan poets and Livy. In late writers, especially Tacitus, it is frequent. (6.) servum sub furca caesum medió ègerat Circó, L. 2, 36, I, Ae /ad à… @ 34aze youzad,Jäägged ander the forā, ৮üt öz »e c৮cus. With this compare servus per circum, cum virgis caederetur, furcam ferens ductus est, ZDzz, I , 55, a s4aze zod… … foré opt /as 7aecā ?ñas drøezz z/৮ough the circus, fäägged ?øø ºodø ße ?üße (I872). But the perfect passive has its ordinary force (2279) in verberibus caesum te in pistrinum dedam, T. Amar. I99, Z 'à.gize you a fßogging and t/áeza Z'ut_you án üe má//. »» 228r. For the perfect participle with forms of sum and fui, 3cc r698, 16O9 ; for the conative present participle, 23OI ; reflexive, I482. 397 2282—2285.] Serageºces: ZVoøs of »e Ve». → THE ATTRIBUTIVE PARTICIPLE. 2282. The present or perfect participle is often used as an adjective to express a permanent condition : as, acrem öratôrem, incensum et agentem et canörum fori strepitus desiderat, B৮. 3r7, 6/7e motyforama regares aø ßøetuous szeaAer, özüred and áramañc azza soyzoroas, L. Abuccius, horno adprime doctus, Varro, A2Ze. 3, 2, I 7, Açaccars, an emaiwaeaá» Zea77zed waazz. alii faceti, fiórentes etiam et örnati, O. 2O, oüçº are brääðü£, ezezz … azad elegazzz. id tibi renúntió futürum ut sis sciens, T. Azad…. 5O8, Zgaze yoa notice à/às Zü Aa%en, Zhat üou may be Zºe2ared. 2283. The future participle is found as an adjective in the Augustan poets and in late writers. Cicero, however, has futürus in this use with rés and a few other words. dá mánsüram urbem, V. 3, 85, grazzz a cáæy ßaß »aZZ aözde. firmus paries et düratürus, Ta. ZD. 22, a strong and darañe 29a//. signa osten- duntur a dis rérum futurárum, ZDAV. 2, I 2, signs offature ezents are disc/osed by »e gods, For the future participle with forms of sum, see 1633. 2284. Many participles have become complete adjectives, and as such are capable of composition or comparison, or take the case re- quired by an adjective. (a.) nömen invicti imperatóris, » 4, 82, øe øøøcáñe generaz's name. pürus et insóns si vivó, H. S, I, 6, 69, 2are and guáæ ‡f Z âze (749). (ö.) solütus veneficae scientióris carmine, H. Zºod, s, 7 r, yºzed by Joºze crg/zter ?… …. homo eruditissimus, Verres, » 4, I 26, Veyres, proºf accom…ed of me…. (c.) tibi sum oboediens, Pl. ZMG. 806, 7 'm you৮ obedient (I2OO). te cónfidó ea factürum quae mihi intelleges maxime esse accommodata, 7am. 3, 3, 2, Z fee4 confideat that you ?Ui/A do züat you s/8a//fee/ most azzºozriate to my imaterests (I2OI). For the genitive with such participles, see I 266. 2285. A perfect participle in agreement with a substantive Uften contains the leading idea, and may be translated like an abstract sub- stantive with a genitive dependent. The nominative is rarely thus used. This Construction expresses the completed action of the verb in pre- cisely the same way that the gerundive construction (224O) expresses uncom- pleted action. (৫.) Joined with Substantives : iniūriae retentörum equitum Römá- nörum, 3, I০, 2, øe ouárages of 7oynaya /… detained, i, e, in t/?e detention of 7oman /…. servati cónsulis decus, L. 2r, 46, IO, the credit of sazing the coxsaZ. male administratae provinciae urgebatur, Ta. 6, 29, /e ?ñas c/arged zuà… ma/administration of /ás zºozánce. 5 quid solütis est beatius cüris ? Cat. 31, 7, o/à 70%at is s?Ueeter than t/?e Zatting of of care ? (6.} Joined with prepositions : ab condita urbe ad liberatam, L. r, 6O, 3,from the foundation of the city to the Ziberation thereof post natôs ho- mines improbissimus, B৮. 224, the greatest ৮eºrobate sözce »e creation ofman. ante civitatem datam, Arc/…. 9, öçfore t/?e g‡fö of the citize…. 398 77e Pa…. [2286–229O. (c.) In the nominative : very rare before Livy : depressa hostium classis, Arc/. 21, t/?e säääg Qf t/?e eazmy's feed, angebant ingentis spiri- . tus virum Sicilia Sardiniaque amissae, L. 2I, I, 5, züaz forfarea …e »‡g/?- ” souded Aero Zúas t/?e Joss Of Sºcièy a/ad Sardinia. cúius turbavit nitid5S exstinctus passer ocellös, J. 6, 7, Züose ça…ag eyae »e …a৮৮ozer's dea… óedüzmed. 2286. This use of the participle, though old, is not common before Livy, who, like Tacitus, has it frequently, both with substantives and with prepo- sitions. Very rare in Caesar, rare in Cicero, who, however, uses it both with substantives and with a few prepositions. In Old Latin (not in Terence), it is found with the substantives opus and usus, in Cato with post, in Varro with propter : as, mi homine conventóst Opus, Pl. Car, 3O2, 7 zaeeds … Jee »e »zaa. propter mare congelátum, Varro, AP/2. I, 2, 4, öy reason of üe freezing Of 6/7e Sea ßaßer. For the participle alone with øsus est and opus est, see I382. THE SUBSTANTIVE PARTICIPLE. 2287. Participles sometimes become substantives, especially the perfect participle : as, vivit gnata, T, F%. 749,9our da…ter's aáze_dé demenso su5, T. Z». 43, out of… a//ozUance. institutum tenébimus, ZZ9.4, 7, ¤e zöäð Äñä to ?… fazaáæentaz zaca. Adverbs, not adjectives, are commonly used to qualify perfect participles used as substantives ; for examples, see I44O, The masculine singular is rarely used as a substantive; the neuter, both singular and plural, is common, particularly with prepositions. 2288. The masculine plural of the perfect participle, when used as a substantive, generally denotes a definite class of persons : as, ut damnati in integrum restituantur, vincti solvantur, V. s, I 2, that üe condeyzned go rcot-free, t/ze öærøoyzeñ are set at ßöerø. Catilina cum expeditis in prima acie vorsari, S. C. 6o, 4, Catáñe busääng round zzz the @azz zgü 7/7e Zight infantry, evocatis equös sümit, 7, 65, 5, Äe too/8 azUay »e ©eterans horses, Rarely not denoting a definite class : as, missi intercipi- untur, 5, 4O, I, âhe waezz Züo Aad ßeezz seat (i.e. on a particular occasion) are cuz of. 228g. The perfect participle alone sometimes serves as the subject of a sentence instead of an abstract substantive (2285) : as, nötum furéns quid femina possit, V. 5, 6, »e Anozoledge of 707at a zoomart áz Aeº zUraz» can do. prönüntiatum repente ne quis violaretur, multitü- dinem exuit armis, L. 4, 59, 7, 8%e Jaaaezz zºoz/a?ação? »ad 72080@y zoar fo be Aarmed, d…ed the Zeople of t… ?Ueazons. This use is found chiefly in Livy, Once or twice in Cicero; not in Caesar or Sallust. 22go. The present participle is rarely a substantive in the nominative and ablative singular, but often in the other cases. in cónstituentibus rem públicam, B৮, 4s, among the fouaders of a state. multae insectantes depellunt, ZDAV. 2, I 27, many a…e of t/?ei৮ …. nec praeterita nec praesentia abs te, sed futüra exspect5, Fam. 2, 8, I, 7 do aod cºzect from you the Zast o৮ £ße Zresent, but øefuta৮e. 399 229 I-2295.] Se/zzeaces : JVoüs of t/?e Verö. 22gr. The genitive plural of the present participle is often best trans- lated by an English abstract : as, cachinnös inridentium commovebat, B৮. 216, Ae zºozoßed gufazos of derøø. mixtôs terrentium paventiumque clamöres, L. 22, 5, 4, mág/ed cries of exañañoza azad terror, primó gaudentium impetü, Ta. A7. r, 4, öz üéfirst ou… 27oy. 2292. The future participle is very rarely used as a substantive. auditürum dictüri cúra delectat, Quintil. I r, 3, r 57, deñöerattopa on the Zart of one Züo ßö ow t/be Zoña/ gf sZea/áng attracts /as zºozecáñe Aearer. havé, imperator, moritüri te salütant, Suet. Claud. 21, eºzero৮, aá Aaá ! üe doomeà .gtze »ée g৮eeäng, This use is found in late writers, as in Tacitus and Curtius once each, and half a dozen times in Pliny the younger. Cicero and Sallust have futürus thus (2283) : as, abs te futüra exspect5, 7am. 2, 8, I, from yoa Z cºzecê ß»e future, supplicia in post futurós composuit, S. Å৮. ZeZ. 6, Ae özzemzed Zena/dies_fo৮ »ueza aøñoº. THE APPOSITIVE PARTICIPLE. 2293. The appositive participle is a loose substitute for a subordinate sentence introduced by a relative or by a conjunc- tive particle. 22g4. (r .) The appositive participle may represent a relative sen- tence : as, nóvi ego Epicüreós omnia sigilla venerantes, ZDZV. I, 85, 70%y, 7 Azaoz9 Zzácureans 70%o bozo t/?e Azzee to a// sorts of grazea äñages. Conón mørós dfrutôs a Lysandró reficiendôs cürat, N. 9, 4, 5, Cozzoya suZerintended 7/7e ৮ebuilding of the zoaà … Aad been destroyed by Zysander. The future participle is poetic and late (2283) : as, serves itürum Caesarem in Britan- nös, H. I, 35, 29,gaard Caesar Zü0 agaáæ ‡ße Britons à to marc/º. 22g5. (2.)-The appositive participle, representing other sen- tences, may express various relations : as, (à.) time, (ô.) cause or means, (c.) purpose, (à.) concession, (e.) hypothesis, (7) descrip- tion or the manner of an action, like an adverb. For the ablative absolute in such relations, see I 362-I 374, particularly I367. (৫.) Time : vehemens sum exoriens, quom occidô vehementior, Pl. 72. 7 r,furious aº Z at »y rising, 7U7en 7 set ?ore furious sää. occisus est , à cena rediens, RA. 97, 7e ?Uas márdered 078 /… 79ay Aome from a diazze”- ' zarø. ønam noctem solam praedônes commorati, accedere incipiunt Syracúsas, V. S, OS, Aefºrcebooters, after raºying buz one …, 64gan to drazU ?ear Syracuse. The future is late (2283) : as, primum omnium virörum fortium itüri in proelia canunt, Ta. G. 3, as the c/?ief of aZ öraze Aeroes, üçy sing of/án Züezz zhey are on the zoint of going to ßaße, of Hercules. 4OO 7%e ParäcèZe. [2295. (ö.) Cause or means : môtum exspectans dílectum habére instituit, 6, I, I, Söace Ae anácizated a ?… /àe determined on recruittag /৮oo…. mo- veor tali amicó orbatus, Z. IO, Z awa certañaZy affected at öcág 8ereazea of suc/º a friend. dextra data fidem futürae amicitiae sanxisse, L. I, I, 8, öy gzz… … … »&ad Ae gaze a Züçaşe offääre fºeza…. quae contuens animus accedit ad cognitiónem deórum, ZDAV. 2, I 53, 8/?rough the contem- z/añoz of t/?ese, Z»e máñad aºazes at @ Azaozoleage of t/?e gods. The future par- ticiple is late : as, neque illis iúdicium aut veritas, quippe e5dem die diversa parí certamine postulatüris, Ta. 77. I, 32, 7/7ey Aaa 7aeäßer souzad fadgeyzeza a০৮ staceyáæy, sözce on the same day 6/7ey ?vere to make coºg/acting de- »ands Zöä» equa/ ze/zemeace. (c.) Purpose : the future participle, commonly with a verb of mOtion : ad Clúsium vénérunt, legiónem Römánam castraque oppügnatüri, L. IO, 26, 7, 84ey cayze to t/?e 7zeig»6o…0od of CVasäm, to assaiz t/?e Zoman Agtoza azdcam2. ascendit ipse, latürus auxilium, Plin. Z2, 6, I 6, 9, he zoemé aboard öz zersoyz to go to t/?e rescue. laetô complerant litora coetø visúri Aenea- das, V. s, I O7, öz »az»y comzazty … 'd f//ed Zāe sára?ad to see Aewzeas' wea. redière omnes Bonóniam, rursus cónsiliatüri, Ta. 77. 2, 53, 8/bey a// zUeat öacé to Bo/ogyza for a second coasußaßora. This use appears first in C. Gracchus as cited by Gellius, then Once in Cicero and Sallust each, and a few times in the poets. From Livy on, it grows commoner. In the poets, Livy, and Tacitus, it is sometimes joined with a conditional idea Or protasis : as, egreditur castris Römanus, vallum invasúrus ni cópia pügnae fieret, L. 3, 6o, 8, »e Z2oyzazz yaarches out of camz, Zºroposög zo assauá the stocêade an/ess öäääe zUcre ofered. - (à.) Concession : qui mortalis natus condiciónem postules immor- talium, 7Zº. 3, 36, t/?ou ze»0, t/…/ 8orn to die, Zayest claim to the state of the dea/AZe…. bestiis, quibus ipsa terra fundit pastüs abundantis nihil labôrantibus, Fø. 2, I I r, t/?e beasts, oºz zütc/º, t/%ough they toà 7aod, eart/8 Jaz- ües sasteyza?ce zzz zºofusion. Often with tamen or the like accompanying the verb : as, ibi vehementissime perturbatus Lentulus tamen et sig- num et manum suam cógnóvit, C. 3, I 2, 6%ereazoºz Zeañäus, … … ánto t/?e most extreme confusioza, did yet recognize »ás ozon Aamad and Sea/. For quamquam and quamvis, see IQOO, I 9O7. Ovid and Propertius sometimes have licet : as, isque, licet caeli regióne remôtôs, mente deós adiit, O. r 5, 62, 7e zzz //e …az Zo the gods drez9 …, 4%oug% 6/7ey are/ar azU৫y in Aeazeza's üoyzazzz. The future participle is rare and late. (e.) Hypothesis : quid igitur mihi ferarum laniatus oberit nihil_sen- tienti? 7ZD, I, I O4, züç‡ /… ?gä t/?e c/ozUtag of Zöäñ ßeasts do wze ?fZ7aze zzo feeäng ? apparebat nón admissös prôtinus Carthaginem itürös, L. 2r, o, 4, # ৫৮eñ ßöøous »at, if not g‡ßen aaßence, they …0 to Caráæe … For Other examples, see 2I I০. For the participle with quasi Or út, and in late writers with tamquam or velut, see 2， 2I • The future parti- ciple is rare and late. (/) Description or manner : haec properantés scripsimus, 4# 4, 44, Z … … …, i, e. à 7ay/e_yo… …. dictator et magister equitum triumphantes in urbem redière, L· 2,_2O, T3, …_ßç‡ßç৮ ৫… …er of Ae »0ºe ৮eñøed to the city in triumz». _incendébat haec fietট et pectus verberáns, Ta. I, 23, Äe Vent çassion to Añ ßords Zøñ_ßçaº áæd … … … …. vinciনs aspicinnf rafFnis lihPrনs smás, M 5, In8, t/?ey be/%o/d thei৮ ozon chäärea Ae/a äñ ßondage. 4OI 2296–2299.] Sentences : AVoøs of t/?e Vezö. 22g6. The participle with a negative may be translated by zoüçaz : as, id illa univorsum abripiet haud existumans quantó labôre partum, T. A%. 45, 7zy Zady » graé à aZZ Zøñout a t/?oa… o/a// t/?e zotz zz cost to get. nón rogatôs øltrö offerre auxilium, L. 34, 23, 3, 4%at zvá/%ouê ßç‡ng as4ed, üçy oféº assistance of thetº ozon accord. THE PREDICATIVE PARTICIPLE. - 2297. habe5 is sometimes used with certain perfect participles to express an action continuing in its consequences. faci5, d5, and in old Latin redd5 and cür5, with a perfect participle, are emphatic Sub- stitutes for the verb to which the participle belongs. (a.) quae nös nostramque adulescentiam habent despicatam et quae nös semper omnibus cruciant modis, T. Za. 383, 20/70 /6oza as and oup you… ava scoºza avad formaeat us tá ezery zUay. in ea provincia pecúniás magnas collocatas habent, ZA, I8, øey »aze özzested Zaºge funds à t/?az Zºroñace. Clódii animum perspectum habe5, cógnitum, iúdicatum, ad Br. I , ， , ， , C/odias's máad Z /øøøe Jao/8cd ßaßo t/boroughèy, zºobed, foºzed a fuagemeat ow. clausum lacü ac móntibus et circumfüsum suis cópiis habuit hostem, L. 22, 4, 5, /á enemy /be »ad S/… ßø ßy ßaße azad mzoantains and surroundéd by Ais troops. See also I6O6. (ö.) missa haec face, T. A6. OO6, Zet …. verum haec missa fació, /2A. 76, özzz Z Zez … Za…. Mänlium missum fécit, Of· 3, I I 2, Ae Zet ZMaa- āas go. factum et cüratum dab5, Pl, Cas. 439, 778 /?aze à done azad Jeen to. strátas legiónes Latinörum dabô, L. 8, 6, 6, 7 zöø ßay 4%e Zañø ßçãons Zo79. ego iam te commötum reddam, T. And৮. 864, 7 » sooa Aaze you zoorāed ßø. inventum tibi cürabô tñom Pamphilum, T. Azdr. 684, Z » Aaze your Pa…as Zoo8ed az for you. In classical writers, fació only is found in this use and only with the participle of mittô ; dö occurs in late writers ; reddô and cürö only in old Latin. All these verbs are usually_in the future tense or its equivalent. For voló, cupió, and nöló with the infin- itive passive without esse, see 2229. 22g8. The present participle is used predicatively with verbs signifying represent, and with verbs denoting the exercise of the senses or mind : as, facit Sôcratem disputantem, ZDAV. r, 3r, Ae rezºesents Socrates das- cussing. quasi ipsös indøxi loquentes, Z. 3, 7 /áñe örought on the mea üeyzse/zes as …. nón illum miserum, ignárum casús Sui, redeun- tem a cena vidétis ? A'A. 98, do you not see »e Zoor maya, Jääe dreamâng Qf »ts fàte, returning from the dinner ? nón audivit dracónem loquentem, ZDø. 2, r4r, Ae öñ ßof Zea৮ øe se??ezzz …. This use is found in Cicero, Sallust, Horace, Nepos, Vitruvius, and Livy. Once in Piso (consul I 33 B. C.), as cited by Ge}lius, 7, 9, 6. Verbs denoting the exercise of the senses Or mind take the accusative with the infinitive to denote the fact or action ; see 2，75. For audió with cum, see r87O. For the infinitive without esse with verbs of emotion, See 2I84. 2299. A passive.with a verb meaning …ent is expressed, for lack of a present passive participle, by the infinitive (275). The infinitive active is rare. 4O2 7%e Pa…. [2299. (a.) cónstrui a de5 atque aedificari mundum facit, ZDAV. r, I 9, Ae rez- ৮eseñä t/ze zUor/a 8eäg £ø ßage…er ataa 8uáñ ßy øe god…. (6.) poetae impen- dère Saxum Tantaló faciunt, ZZ2, 4, 35, 6/7e Zoets rezºeseat a rocA Aaaging oze৮ Zarata…. Rarely the participle (2298) and the infinitive are united : as, Polyphemum Homerus cum ariete conloquentem facit eiusque lau- dare förtünas, 7ZD. s, I I 5, Zomer rezºeseats Zºo…emus chattôg £øø ß/e ৮am azad /… ezzzy of t/?e ramz's estate. But the perfect infinitive active must be used when the action is to be distinctly marked as completed, for lack of a perfect active participle : as, fécit Dolabella Verrem accepisse, V. I, IOo, ZDo/a6e/Za rezºeseated Verres as Aazág receized. APPENDIX. (A.) SOME OCCASIONAL PECULIARITIES OF VERBS. 23oo. In many cases where in English a verb like zots/% or öy to Adze a thing done, cava, mast, or aw a//ozUed to, is used, the equivalent Latin verb is omitted. As this use generally extends through the entire system of the verb, examples of the nouns of the verb and Of Subordinate sentences thus used, are conveniently included here. THE CONATIVE USE. 23or. A verb is sometimes used to denote action proposed, attempted, or begun, but not necessarily carried Out. This is called the Conatáze Use of the verb : as, ancillas ded5, T. Zec. 773, Z try to_gize, or 7 of৮ aø ße serzazat gi৮…. sine ølla dubitatióne condemnant, Cha, 75, 7ñøout @ momerzz's Aesääñozz üey zote to comâçø. dum id inpetrant, Pl. Ca2. 233, as Zong as t/?ey 're ¢ying to get #. si places inlacrimabilem Plütôná, H. 2, I 4, 5, 6%ould… üoa the stor»earted Pºuro strize to mela, si discedas, J. 7, SO, 5%ould you añøø ßo Zeaze, in cüriam abiécit, quam vivus everterat, Z»77. gO, Ae এ»0zeñ ße c0ºzse zazo á… Jezzaze »0ase, züßø ße mazz zzz Azs Züzzzºe /ad doze Åà 6est to oğerørñø. adsurgentem regem_umbône resupínat, L. 4, I 9, S, zUà» the boss of his shield Ae Zad the Aing fat on Ais bacA, züezz Ae fried zo &cê ßø. 23o2. This use is particularly common in the imperfect indicative : as, noströs ingredi prohibebant, 8, 9, 6, they 8ted to sto? our Zeople fºom gefäñg £ø. Apelles faciebat, Plin. AVZ.zraef 26, AzeZes azaderto94 to do üts, or azz atteº of Azelles's. sedabant tumultüs, sedandô interdum movebant, L. 3, I s, 7, they tried to gue/4 the riotings, but öy trying they started üem once öz a züße afres». num dubitas id me imperante facere, quod iam tua sponte faciébas ? C. I, I 3, do you zosszóèy hesitate to do aá my com- mazad «»at you zoazzted to do, as à 79as, yourse/fä The conative use is not very commOn in Old Latin, but more frequent from Cicero and Caesar on. 23o3. When the conative use is to be expressed more distinctly, a form of voló or cónór is uscd, or a frequentative, like vènditô, … to sell, adventó, srriñe to 607786 • 4O5 3O4-23O6.] 4Z»e… (4) THE CAUSATIVE USE. 23o4. A verb is sometimes used to denote not what the Subject actually does himself, but what he has another do. This is called the Caasaáze Use of the verb : as, animi causa mihi návem faciam, Pl, 72. 932,7ust for døersiowa A '8 baää me a yac/…. cum vellet sibi anulum facere, aurificem iússit vocari, V. 4, 56, zqazading zo waaAe /apá a ??ng, Ae ordered a gold… ßo ße ca4ed. com- plürès pauperès mortuös suö sumptø extulit, N. 5, 4, 3, Ae öuried a good üza7ty zoor dead Zeo?/e at /às ozon e…ease, i, e, had them buried. Also in the passive : as, tondemur, Quintil. I, 6, 44, zUe get 3/7azed. When greater ex- actness is required, having a thing done may be expressed more distinctly by fació (1965), by cüró (225০), or by iubeó. THE POTENTIAL USE. 23o5. A verb is sometimes used to indicate action that can be done, and especially action that can be done at any time. This is called the Aozeyzzaaz Use of the verb : as, * clare oculis vide5, Pl.ZMG. 63O, 7can see dᇇ‡‡cœy, propterea quod inter fines Helvetiórum et Allobrogum Rhodanus fluit isque nónnüllis locis vadó transitur, I, 6, 2, 6ecause t/?e A»one ruzzs 6e…eezz t/?e dü‡ct of t/be A7e/- zeñazzs azad AZZoörogans, and the ৮zzer öz some Zāces can be forded, or zs fora- añe. Particularly with a negative : as, aperte adúlantem nemö nón videt, Z. 99, az opezz /?attereº anybody cazz see »you…. nón facile diiúdicatur amor verus.et fictus, Fayz. 9, 16, 2, ৮eaz Zoze and Zºetended Zoze cannot easäy 6e to/a a?art, ubi Crassus animadvertit, suás cópias nón facile didúci, nón cunctandum existimávit, 3, 23, 7, Züen Crassus sa?ø ßad ßás forces co… … … … dazzaed, Aé … Ae cag%z Zo Zore zzo Züze quoniam própositum nón tenuerat, Caes. C. 3, 63, 4, seczzzg t/?at /ze Add not succeeded öz caºying out /às Züam. Sometimes this idea is expressed by the subjunc- tive (I 554). THE OBLIGATORY USE. 23o5. A verb is sometimes used to denote obligatory action. This is called the Obāgatoºy Use of the verb : as, paulisper commoratus est, ZIZá. 28, 72 Aaa to z9a77. aegra trahebant corpora, V._3, I 4O, t/?ey Add to drag »eñ … frames a/ong, carui patria, Sø. I 45. Z Add to Zerº a?Uay from the county of my bü. senator populi Römáni pernoctavit in públicó, » 4, 2g, a señator of Rome 29as fain to … ø ßße sáree…. serèmus aliquid in dérélictö soló, B৮. I 6, 79e 5/6/7/86@e to $org_some… in an abandoned fe/7. erat summa inopia pabuli, adeó ut foliis equös alerent, Caes. C. 3, 88, 3, there zoas an utler Zack offodder, so that üèy zuere faan to feed t/?ei৮ Ao৮ses 6zz Ven@es. * 4O6 772d8ecé Dáscoaºse. [23O7-2312. THE PERMISSIVE USE. 23o7. A verb is sometimes used to denote permitted action, This is called the Zºzzüze Use of the verb : as, Verresne habebit domi suae candelabrum Iovis? » 4, 7 r, sAa/7 Vzºz, óe aßöøed to Zaze at A# Aouse a cande/a৮a gf/açãte৮2 petitfut ipse de eó Statuat_I,.I9, 5, 64 a… zo_ße aßöøed_zo sit ø‡fudgement7ñse//o… »e »az. Pisö oravit ut manéret, Ta. 2, 8r, Pso asked to be a//ozved to sföy. (B.) INDIRECT DISCOURSE. (Oratió Obliqua.) 23o8.The speech or thought of another, quoted in his own words, is called Dārect Dáscoa৮se (1723). 23o9. The speech Or thought of another, dependent on a verb of saying or thinking, is called Zañárect ZDiscourse (1723). One may, of course, quote his own words or thoughts indirectly, as well as those of another (I 726). 23ro. The verb of thinking or saying is often not distinctly expressed, but only implied in the context (I 725). 23rr.The principles which govern the change.of.direct discourse into indirect discourse have been already set forth in the foregoing pages ; but, for the convenience of the learner, they are here put together. MOOD. (A.) MAIN SENTENCEs. 23r2. Declarative sentences of direct discourse are put in the accusative with the infinitive, and interroga- tive and imperative sentences of direct discourse are put in the subjunctive, in indirect discourse. (a.) For examples of declarative sentences, see 2，75–2r84. 4O7 2313–23I 5.] Az»ead… (B.) (ö.) Interrogative (1773) : quid vellet ? cúr in suas possessiónes veniret ? I , 44, 7, Zøñê ßäð Äe »zean ? ?U/?y t/?zs 7zozemenê ßaßo /ás ZºroZéºy ? from Ariowistus's reply to Caesar. dictator litteras ad senatum misit : deum benignitate Veiós iam fore in potestate populi Römáni ; quid de praeda faciendum censerent ? L. 5, 2O, I, t/?e dictator sent … Zeñeº to … seaaße · 4%roug% 4%e bounty of the gods Vez @ou/a sooº be/ong to the Roma» zzañozz ; ?üaz aaa 4%ey … s/%ouza be done about t/?e öooty ? (c.) Imperative (I 547) : Ciceró respondit : si ab armis discedere ve- lint, se adiútóre titantur legatôsque ad Caesarem mittant, 5, 4r, 7, Cacero rezZzed : àfüey ?øüed zo Zay dozüz t/?ez৮ arms, Zeð Äçø ßaße /ás adøce aad Jezzá ezzoys to Caesar, núntius éi domö venit : bellum Athenienses et Boeôtôs indixisse Lacedaemoniis ; quare venire ne dubitaret, N. I7, 4, I, ö ºzessage reac/?ed Aimz fromz /%oyze : t/?e Añezdayzs añá Boeoßa78 /zad declared ZUar on the Zacedaemondazzs , so Áe zUas zo come Züüouá delay. See also I7O7, I 7o8. 2313. Rhetorical questions (that is, declarations made for effect in the form of questions) in the first or third person in the direct dis- course are put in the accusative with the infinitive in indirect dis- COurSe : as, si veteris contuméliae oblivisci vellet, num etiam recentium iniūri- arum memoriam depónere posse ? I, I 4, 3, 2/ /àe ?Uere özc/ºzed zo a…regard üe 246 afroat, couá Ae aão forget 6/7ear fºes» … ? from Caesar's reply to the Helvetians. haud mirum esse Superbó ei inditum Römae cógnó- men : an quicquam superbius esse quam lødificari sic omne nömen Latinum ? cui nón apparère adfectare eum imperium in Latinös ? L. I, 5O, 3, 7ao zvozzaer Zome da88eà … * t/?e Proud ? : cozáñ ßere öe a gºeate৮ এ… @fzräñê ßáæ ‡ßá mocAery of t/?e Züo/e ZaZzzz zzação? ? ?øo dá 7zot see t/?az /áe asöäred to domâñoza o@er t/?e Zañas ? This use is not found in Old Latin. It occurs Once or twice in Cicero's letters and a few times in Caesar. In Livy and late writers, it is not uncommon. Such questions in the second person require the subjunctive (2312). 23r4. Questions which are in the Subjunctive in direct discourse retain the Subjunctive in indirect discourse : as, quod ver5 ad amícitiam populi Römani attulissent, id iis éripi quis pati posset ? I, 43, 8, 70%o coa/a a//ozU t/?ey? to be strizzea of 70%at øey 7ad Zossessed Züç‡à … ßecame the/7deads of t/?e 7omazz zzañon ß (r 565). (B.) SUBORDINATE SENTENCEs. 23r5. The verb of a Subordinate Sentence, intro- duced by a relative word Or a conjunctive particle, stands in the subjunctive in indirect discourse (1722). For the indicative with dum, öz Zāe füze Züße, retained in indirect discourse, see I995. । 408 Zañäecz ZPásco%%se. [2316–23 I9. sapientissimum esse dicunt eum, cui quod opus sit ipsi veniat in mentem ; proxime accedere illum qui alterius bene inventis obtem- peret, Cá. 84, »«» say »e à the Züsest øaa 79/o t/… out of Aimse/fzüat zs e…eäçat · añø ßad ße maa züo azaás Aßøse/f of the zöäe deñces of azzot/?e৮ conves …. ad haec Ariovistus respondit : iús esse belli, ut qui vícis- sent iis quös vicissent, quemadmodum vellent imperarent, I, 36, I, fo ás Artootstus aus?vered: Aat it ças »e right of 79ay for the conguero৮s fo ääßaße zo ße coagaeyed suc/º zerwas as »eyzZeased. 23r6. Relative sentences equivalent to main sentences (I835) may be put in the accusative with the infinitive : as, ünum medium diem fuisse, quem tôtum Galbam in cónsideranda causa componendaque posuisse, Zº. 87, 8/8at a stag/e day zazerzened azza … … … day GaZôa cºZVoyea ää studying » azza arranging »e case. This use is found in CicerO, Caesar, Livy, and a few times in other authors. Not in old Latin. 23，7. So also sentences introduced by certain conjunctive particles are occasionally put in the accusative with the infinitive : as, id quod saepe dictum est: ut mare ventórum ví agitari atque tur- bari, sic populum Römánum hominum séditiósörum vócibus concitari, C…. I38, 4/4e g7-rezeated saying : as 7/8e sea zs 7a7ed azzá tossed 8y 6/7e …» zöñás, so t/?e Zeo9/e of 7oyze are sárred » by t/?e ta/8 of ag‡ators. honórifi- cum id militibus fore, quörum favórem ut largitióne et ambitø male adquiri, ita per bonas artes haud spernendum, Ta. A7. I, I 7, 8/8az zUouáñ ße @ »ar/8 of respect to the troops, and t/?etº good an7, 8%oag% usuaZy zooº ßy öráñezy and co৮৮zèñozz, Zeas certañèy 7zo syza/Z gaña äf Aonoura8y come öy. fugere senátum testès tabulas públicas censús cúiusque, cum interim obaeratam plebem objectari aliis atque aliis hostibus, L. 6, 27, 6, Äñê üe sezzafe so… zo azoad ezidence of eacā ?azz's zºozerzy t/৮oug% ma/ting Züè- Zac ৮e…, Züße at øe same Zime »e commons Jay 6azz/৮… azad at 4/?e mercy of one enemy offeº azzoüer. ut and quemadmodum are found with this in- finitive in Cicero, Livy, and Tacitus; cum interim and si nón in Livy; quia in Livy and Seneca ; quamquam in Livy and Tacitus ; nisi förte in Tacitus. For quam with the infinitive, see I898. 23，8. Relative sentences which are not a part of the quotation, but an addition of the writer's, or which are a circumlocution equiva- lent to a substantive, are marked by the indicative (I 729) : as, Condrúsös, Eburönés, Caeroesös, Paemânös, qui tinó nómine Germani appellantur, arbitrari ad XL milia, 2, 4, I O, Äñê ßhey 7eckozeñ ße Coad…,…Zöuroniazas, Caeroesiazzs azza Aaeyaaaaans (züo are a44 caâçø ßy ome name Germany) atforty thousand. For other examples of such sentences, see I 729. 23rg. Sentences containing the thought of another, intro- duced by a relative pronoun Or by causal, temporal, or other conjunctive particles, take the subjunctive, though not ap- pcmded to the accusative with the infinitive (r 725) : as, 4O9 232O–2323.] züe… (B.) numquis, quod bonus vir esset, grátiás dis egit umquam ? ZDAV, 3, 87, dá anyöody ezer t/?au/4 …e gods * 6ecause /ae zoas a good maa ? ? (1853). mihi loquitur nec recte quia tibi aurum reddidi et quia nón te defrau- daverim, Pl, B, 735, Ae's a/z9ays Zác/… ßaßo me because Z †etarned yoa tAe üzoüçy azzá * 4ecaase Z âñ ß'z do you oa Q/ à '(r856, I853). aedem Diiovi vó- vit, si e5 die hostes füdisset, L. 3r, 2I, I 2, /áe zozUed a temzZe zo án/a৮zza/ Joze, ' gf/be »0add_roat the enemy on üaá day.” For other examples, see 1725, I852, I853, I884, &c. · 232o.Sometimes a verb of saying or thinking is .added, and is itself irrationally put in the subjunctive. For examples, see r727. (2.) TENSE. (A.) OF THE INFINITIVE. 232r. The tenses of the infinitive follow their usual law (22 r8), representing the action as present, past, or future, from the speaker's point of view. nüntiatum est Ariovistum ad occupandum Vesontiónem conten- dere triduique viam a suis finibus pröfecisse, I , 38, I, à 7ñas rezoºzed »az Artozásfus ?Uas zºressáng oa (22 I9) to setze Vesorttto, azad ßad ße Aad dofae a ääree days yourney from Ais ozUn borders (2226). fama est aram esse in vesti- buló templi, L. 24, 3, 7, rumour Aas à 7/8at there is an adfar in the zesäßaße of üe Zemz/e (2219). legati haec se ad su5s relatürós dixerunt, 4, 9, r, the enzoys said t/?ey zgould rezorf this to »eir countrymen (2232). _For other ex- amples, see 2f75–22O3 ; for the infinitive equivalent of the indicative imper- fect and pluperfect, see 2226, 2227. (B.) OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE. 2322. The tenses of the subjunctive follow the law of the sequence of tenses ; see I 745. The tenses are usually imperfect or pluperfect, as the verb introducing a quotation is usually past. Sócrates dicere solebat, omnes in e5 quod scirent, satis esse elo- quentes, ZDO, r, 63, Socrates used to mzañtøø ß/?at aZZ … Zøere c/o7aead ezzoug/? àn ö ºzañez Züßø ßey anderstood (I 766). dicebam quoad metueres, .omnia te prômissürum, P%. 2, 89, 7 Jaáñ ßat as Zong as you ?Uere afraid, you 2go…romise ezeº/t/?tag (I77 I). cógnóvit Suèbôs postea quam póntem fieri comperissent, nüntiós in omnes partés dimisisse, 4, I 9, 2, Ae asce৮- tañed t/?at after the Sae6aas Aad Zearned of the baäding of the bridge, Zhey »ad seat ouá messengers an ezezy direction (I 772). For other examples, see I 746– I772. 2323. But the present and perfect subjunctive are often used, especially when the main verb is present. 41 O 77za…ecé Dzsco…se. [2324-2327. Alexandrum Philippus accúsat quod largitióne benevolentiam Macedonum cónsectetur, Q7, 2, 53, P»áz accuses A/exazader of courøng »e /azour Of Zāe ZMacedowaaas 8y ße ase of 7zoºzey (I 746, I853). initium quod huic cum matre fuerit simultatis audistis, Ca8. I 7, yozz /?aze /beard Ae ·órigin of the eamáy züc/ 59as 8ezzUeera t/?e defeadafzz azad/… moßeº (1746). Ariovistus respondit : stipendium capere iøre belli quod victóres victis imponere cónSuerint, I , 44, I, Arao… avaszóeyeð Äñê ßá ZUas öy t/?e ZazUs of 79a৮ … »e to0% »e trääute ?øø ßicfoº z9ere zooat to Zay uzon üe zaa7zas/zed (1755). For other examples, see I 746-1772. 2324. The future of direct discourse is represented in indirect discourse by the imperfect, and the future perfect by the pluperfect subjunctive. se quod e re pública esset factürum, L. 28, 45, 3, t/?az Ae zooßá do züaz sAould befor t/?e interest of t/?e state (I 766). se nón ante coeptürum quam ignem in regiis castris conspexisset, L. 3O, 5, 6, 7/%a6 /àe 7ñouza aoñ ßç‡a before »e sazy/৮e in t/?e royaz zawz (1766, I 921 ). The present or perfect sub- junctive also is found when the main verb requires. For other examples, see I 746-I 772. (3.) PRONOUN. 2325. ego and nös, of direct discourse, are represented by se in indirect discourse, and meus and noster by suus. tú and vós, Of direct discourse, are represented in indirect dis- course by ille, or, When less emphatic, by is. For the use of the reflexive pronoun, see 2338–2342. se prius in Galliam venisse quam populum Römánum, r, 44, 7, t/?az Ae came info Gaaz 62fore t/?e Z2oyzan 7zañon, Said Ariovistus of himself, sé à patribus maióribusque Suis didicisse, r, r 3, 6, 7/?at 4/7ey Zad Zearyzedfºoya üety fathers and ancestoºs, Said the Helvetians of themselves. transísse Rhénum sese nón sua sponte, I, 44, r, t/?az Ae Zad crossed t/?e 72/?azze zzoz of /ás ozUra accord, was the assertion of Ariovistus. qui nisi decedat, sése illum nón pr5 amicó sed hoste habitürum. quod si eum interfecerit, multis Sese principibus populi Römáni gratum esse factürum, I, 44, I r, üat anzess »e zøøørezo, Ae sAould consider Aim not a friend bat a foe, Wºy, ¢//ze Åàáed /àm, »e »oußá do a fazour to zaumerous Zeading me/z zza äe Z2omaa 7zation. Here Ariovistus is reported as speaking to Caesar. CONDITIONAL PERIODS IN INDIRECT DISCOURSE. (A.) PROTASIS. 2326. The protasis of every kind (2০23, 2০24) has the verb in the subjunctive in indirect discourse (23r s). 2327. The tense of the protasis is generally imperfect or pluperfect (2322) : as, 4 L I 2328–233 I.] AZ»e… (B.) Ariovistus respondit : si ipse populó Römánó nón praescriberet, nón oportère sèse a populó Römánó impediri, I, 36, I, Araoznstas azz- sajered: gf/be dá not dictate to t/?e 7omaya nation, 7ao more ought the Roma? 7tañow to tater/ere 7ñø ßø (2O26). quae si fécisset, Pompeium in His- † itürum, Caes. C. I, IO,3, gf/be did that, Zºomzey zvould go to the Szañás 2OO I } · 2328. But indeterminate protases (2023) are sometimes put in the present or perfect subjunctive in indirect discourse, even with a main secondary tense : as, Ariovistus respondit : si iterum experiri velint, se parátum esse decertare, I , 44, I, Araozastas azzs?vered that ?füe Zomaans 7ñazated to try agaña, Ae 7ñas ready to fight if out (2O26). qui nisi decèdat, sese illum pr5 hoste habitürum, I, 44, I I, that um/ess /de Züüdre79, /de S/.ould conside” /am an enemy (2O54). 2329. Protases of action non-occurrent (2o24) remain in the imperfect Or pluperfect, even with a main primary tense. licet Varró Músás, Aeli Stilónis sententia, Plautin5 dícat sermône locuturas fuisse si Latiné loqui vellent, Quintil. IO, I, 90, t/houg/º Varo, /oZözüg Süo's dâçø, 7may Jay 4/2az Zāe ZI/ases zvouza Aaze sZo/Bezz zzz »e sty/e of Plautus, if t/?ey Aad 79aated to yea/8 Za燇 (2O95). quaeret ab accúsa- tóribus quid factüri essent, sí in eó locó fuissent, Cornif. 2, 22, Ae ?øZ a… üe accusers züat øey zuould Aa@e done if they had been in that Zºedicament (2O99). (B.) APODOSIS. 233o. In indeterminate conditional periods (2O23), the apodosis simply follows the general rule (2312) : as, Iovem sic aiunt philosophi, si Graecé loquatur, loqui, 57. _I 2T, … »äoso%eº say … … …/oze's style of…eaßá‡g, †//oze Szea/… Gree4_(2O26). sin bellö persequi perseverāret, reminisceretur pristinae virtütis Helve- tiórum, r, I 3, 4, 5f7e Zersisted ßa fo//ozoing them uz zoiá Çör, Zet /… aে// fo mind »e old777e7a/our of t/?e AZe/zetians (2O56). in prôvinciis intellege- bant si is qui esset cum imperió emere vellet, fore uti quod quisque vellet quanti vellet auferret, V. 4, IO, ö … Zºozáces »«» sa79 »at ºf 6 üzan c/oüea zzz aza»oráæy … Zo ße a ßaye৮, /de zooaßá Çä??? 27 czery Zøe üate@e৮ /?e zgüed at «»«t Ae zgüed (2233 ; 2O54 or 2O76). futürum esse, nisi prôvisum esset, ut Röma caperètur, Dzz, I, IOf, … … …cauñoza 7ñas ta/8ezz, 7oyze 79ould be captured (2233, 2o6 ). si veteris contumeliae oblivisci vellet, num etiam recentium iniūriarum memoriam depónere posse ? r, I 4, 3, 7/7e zoe৮e özcāned to disrçard the old afrozad, couza Ae año forget thei৮ Zate in… ? (2313). For other examples, See 2327, 2328. 233r. In Conditional periods of action non-occurrent (2024), the future participle, with esse, is used to represent the imper- fect subjunctive active of direct discourse, and the future parti- ciple with fuisse to represent the pluperfect subjunctive active : aS, 4I 2 Pºoºo%%s. [2332—2335. (a.) Caesarem arbitrari profectum in Italiam ; neque aliter Carnütés interficiundi Tasgetii cónsilium fuisse captürós, neque Eburónes, si ille adesset, ad castra venturós esse, 5, 29, 2, that /ze 4/4ou… Caesar zUas gone tato Záæy : oüeröäe, …e Carvades Jou/a ao Aazeformed t/?ear desigy of Añâng 7asgeñas, and … Zöärones, if %c 79ere aá Aaaa, 7ñould not be a…añäñg »é camz. .The use of the future participle with esse is very rare. (6) an Cn. Pompeium censes maximárum rérum glória laetatürum fuisse, si sciret se in sölitüdine Aegyptiórum trucidatum iri, ZDø. 2, 22, do you suzzose …az Zowzey zooußá /àaze ßaßea any Zeasure à t/?e famze Zürc/… Zee৮/ess exy/oiás broug… »‡m à//ze Aad 4a079ya ßat Ae ?Uas going to be 8utc/7ered áæ »e ?Ud/ds ofZgyèé à 2332. The perfect infinitive is exceptionally used; this is based upon the indicative in apodosis (2I O4). memoria teneó Solitum ipsum narrare sé studium philosophiae ácrius hausisSe, ni prudentia matris incensum animum coercuisset, Ta. Ag৮. 4, Z †emember that /ze used to say »at /e/?ad drua/8 à 7/7e study of »äosoZ»y ?öä» greater edge…s, Add ao6 /à discreet mot/?eº c/?ecāed /… araent soaZ (2IO5 or 2I O7). - 2333. possum, in the apodosis of a conditional period of action non-occurrent (2IOI), is regularly put in the perfect infinitive in in- direct discourse : as, Platônem existimó, si genus forènse dicendi tractare voluisset, gravissimé potuisse dicere, Q7. I, 4, Z … »at if Zaço Aad on4y c/ºosea zo caZzzzaze fore… eZo7aeace, Ae … »aze öeeza a mosé à…esszze s2eaAer (2IO3). cum dicerent se potuisse in_amplissimum locum pervenire, si ৪ua studia ad honóres petendôs cónferre voluissent, CZu. I S3, saying »ey »‡g/?4 /?aze rasezz zo t/?e Zºroadesz Zosääña, 7/7/7ey ßad ßaßy c/6osen to a… »ct৮ ezzerg‡es to a ZoßácaZ career (2 [O3). 2334. futürum fuisse ut with the imperfect subjunctive is often used in the passive instead of the future participle with fuisse (233I) : aS, Theophrastus accúsasse natüram dicitur quod hominibus tam exi- guam vitam dedisset : quörum si aetas potuisset esse longinquior, futürum fuisse ut omni doctrina hominum vita erudirétur, 7ZP. 3, 69, à … saza…at 7%e0%rastas too% mature zo zas/8 /oº.gzzang zzaz sacā a »orz Züz ; áf t/?e Zeriod could 7aze been Zonger, maa's à/e ?Uoußá Aaze öcea #gformed zuá» Azozoledge of czery sort ' (2o99). (C.) PRONOUNS. THE PERSONAL PRONOUN. 2335. For the use of the_nominatives ego tü, nös v5s, see I ০29. The Tgenitive plurals nostrüm and vestrüm are used as partitive, nostri and vc৪tri a3 objcctivc genitives . as, · 413 2336- 234O.] AZZeza… (C) nemó nostrüm, Z24. 55, 7aof one cf us (I242). ab utrisque vestrūm, Åñø. I r, 2I, 5, öy eac/6 2fyota (I 243). grata mihi vehementer est memoria nostri tua, Aam. I 2, I 7, I, you” 7eyzemábra?ace of me is exceedúagöy agreea8/e to ºe (r 26O). nostri nösmet paenitet, T. Z». I 72, 79e 're disconteazed Zößá oa৮ Zoz (r283). For the adjective instead of the possessive or objective genitive, see 1234, I262. … THE REFLEXIVE sé AND suus. 2336. The reflexive regularly refers to the Subject of the verb : as, - fugae sese mandabant, 2, 24, 2, they ßetoo& themse/zes to f…. animó servit, nón sibi, P]. Zü. 3O8, Äe Jerzes /às Zassiovas, 7aoz /… óeñez se/7. est amans Sui virtús, Z. 98, zirtue is fowad of adse… dúcit secum tina virginem, T. Zzz. 229, he is Zeading a gü a/ong Zøø /øø. Caesar cópiás suás divisit, Caes. C. 3, 97, 3, Caesar aßøñèä /ás forces. For se ipse, see 2376 ; for se or suus quisque, 2397. 2337. The reflexive sometimes refers to a word not the subject, when that word is specially emphasized or easily made out from the context. This holds chiefly of suu৪, which is used with great free- dom : as, * Alexandrum uxor sua occidit, Zzzz. 2, I44, AZexander ?Uas murdered by /à oZözz züè. desinant insidiari domi suae cÖnsuli, C. r, 32, Zef t/?epz cease ão Zúay/ay 6/7e coasuZ âñ /à 07ñ Aouse and Aome. suás rés Syracusanis re- stituit, L. 29, I, I 7, 4e restoreñ ßeir zºozerty to »e Syracuse ZeozZe. 2338. In the construction of the accusative with the infini- tive (2 · 7 s), the reflexive is regularly used when the subject Of the infinitive refers to the subject of the verb : as, Varus imperium se habére dixit, Zāg, 22, Varus said t/?af Ae Aad authority, id sese effectürós sperabant, 7, 26, 2, 77ey Aozed to accomzásA # (2235). … 2339. The reflexive, in this construction, sometimes refers to an empha- sized word not the formal subject of the verb : as, canum custódia quid significat aliud nisi se ad hominum commodi- tates esse generatôs ? ZDAV. 2, I 98, »e zoatc/º/a/ness of the dog— does not # s/ozU t/?at Ae zoas createdfor the conzenience of man ? 234o. When the subject of the infinitive is different from that of the verb, the reflexive sometimes refers to the subject of the verb, sometimes to that of the infinitive : as, Ariovistus respondit omnes Galliae civitätés ad se oppügnandum venisse, I, 44, I, Artoznséus ansföered t/?at aZZ … … of Gaaz Aðð come to añacê ßø, i.e. Ariovistus. neminem secum sine sua pernicie con- tendisse, I , 36, 6, that no ?am /?ad contended ?Uith »‡m züt/?oza Azs ozUzz zz?- doing , secum refers to Ariowistus, the subject of the main verb respondit, suá to néminem. 4 I 4 P৮ozzo%?s. [234 I-2346. 234r. In subordinate subjunctive clauses of purpose, indirect discourse, or indirect question, the reflexive refers to the subject of the main sentence : as, huic mandat, ut ad se quam primum revertätur, 4, 21, 2, Ae zzz্yacás A‡m to come back to himself as soona as Zossible. excruciábit me erus, quia sibi nón dixerim, Pl. ZMG. 859, 7zy wasfer » foräuye »e * 8ecause 7/7aze 7zoz zo/q Azyz.” Paetus omnis librós, quös fráter Suus reliquisset, mihi dô- navit, A#. 2, I, I 2, Paetus made we a ?reseat Qf aá the öooÁs ' t/aaz has bro… Zef….? 2342. The reflexive, in_such subordinate clauses, sometimes refers to an emphatic word not the main Subject : as, - identidem felicem Priamum vocabat, quod superstes omnium suörum exstitisset, Suet. 778. 62, Ae @as for ezer caáæg Ardayz * Zorøe's aar/tag, because /ze oatáñed aá /à … and Aßø.? 2343. The reflexive referring to the main subject is sometimes irregu- larly used in subordinate indicative clauses. Epaminóndás éi, qui sibi successerat, exercitum nón tradidit, Zøø. I, · 55, ZZamázondas did not de/zzer 4/7e aøy to… successor, centum boves militibus dônô dedit, qui secum fuerant, L. 7, 37, 3, 4e gaze a //undred oxeya to the soldiers 70%o Aad beena Zvid/8 /àñ. EQUIVALENTS FOR A RECIPROCAL PRONOUN. 2344. The place of a reciprocal pronoun, each other, is supplied by inter nós, inter v5৪, inter se, or by alter or alius followed by another case of the same word : as, inter nös natøra cóniúncti sumus, AYº. 3, 66, zUe are anized ?øø eacº oøeº ßy nature. Cicerönés pueri amant inter se, A‡‡ 6, I, I 2, t/?e Cicero ööys a৮efónd of each other, cum alius alii subsidium_ferret, 2, 26, 2, Züe… øey 79ere Ae/zing eac/º other. For uterque, see 24OO. The reciprocal idea is sometimes expressed by the form of the verb : as, fulva lüctantur harena, V. 6, 643, they ?Urestle ?øth each other on the yello79 saad (1487). 2345. From Livy on, invicem inter se, invicem se, or invicem alone, is often used in the expression of reciprocal relations : as, invicem inter se gratantes, L. 9, 43, I 7, mzaaaZy congyañäääng eac» oøeº, invicem se antepônendô, Ta. Ag”. 6, mutua4y Zºre… one azz- o…. ut invicem ardentius diligamus, Plin. Zö. 7, 2O, 7, that zue may Zoze each ot/?eº more araçat4y. THE POSSESSIVE PRONOUN. 2346. The possessive of the personal and reflexive pronoun is regularly Omitted, unless it is required for emphasis or contrast : as, 5ra manúsque tuà lavimus, Férônia, lympha, H. S. r, 5, 24, our hands andfaces in t/?y ৮ä, Feronia, 29e çaøe._ The possessive sometimes has the meaning of zºoze৮, az»roºtate,fazouraße ; as, su5 locó dicam, Quintil. I, I, 36, 7 sAa// ze/z in the zºozer zlace. . For the possessive pronoun used” insfPad of the possessive or objective genitive, see I234, I262. 415 2347-235 I :] A… (C) THE DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUN. hic. 2347. hic points out what is near the speaker in place, time, Or thought : as, hi domum me ad se auferent, Pl. ZIZzzz. 847, …ese /zZozos zgü 7aze 7ze of to t/?eº Aouse. nón me existimavi in höc sermône øsque ad hanc ae- tatem esse ventürum, Zº. 232, 7 dáñ ßöð Äña/8 8/8at ø ß/as discourse Züou/d · get dozUya to z/ae?reseat generaçao…. réliquum omne tempus húius anni, » I, 3O, a4 »e rest of t/ás year. 2348. hTC sometimes points out the speaker with pathos, or with emphasis, particularly in comedy. haec arma et hunc militem propitió flümine accipiás, L. 2, IO, I r, ৮eceße 4/7ese arwas and … soldier ö t/?y gracious stream, the prayer of Hora- tius COcles to Father Tiber. tibi erunt parata verba, huic homini ver- bera, T. Zaú. 356, you » get a c/áñag, t/?as c/àá a Aading. fécisset ni haec praesensisset canes, Pl. 777. I 72, and /ze 'à 7aze done à, unzess … dog /ad : got Scent of # à time, where the speaker means himself. · 2349. The_neuter plural haec sometimes means the realm, our country, our state, t/ze [Roman] zoorād : as, haec, quae iam pridem vaStare studès, C. I, 2I , Ae reañºz ?… ºota 7aze Zong soug»é to Zay at ৮uáns. qui haec délère cónati sunt, C. 4, 7, Züo 7aze trted to destroy t/?e state. servus est nemö qui nón haec stare cupiat, C. 4, I 6, 7/8ere özes no J4aze …az zöää 7z08 our coazzèry »ca/a a8ade. 235o. hic, as expressing a familiar, every-day thing, Occasionally has a shade of contempt, either alone, or with volgaris, cottidianus or the like : aS, mittit homini münera satis large, haec ad øsum domesticum, » 4, 62, 7e sent »áz some Zºesents —?reäy ßöeraz ones, cowayzon… …for Aouse- Ao/d ase. mittô hasce artis volgaris, coqu5s, pistórès, RA. I 34, 7 » s… »our ezeryday com7aoa occaçañons — sac/º as cooºs, öaAers, ®c., ওঁ`c. taedet cottidianárum harum förmarum, T. Za, 297, Z 'm sic8 ofyour czeyy- day óèäääes. 235r. When hic relates to the words of a sentence, it points out what has preceded or is to follow, or emphasizes a word referred to by a preceding relative. For hic used to introduce a new sentence, see 2 | 29. haec habut de senectüte quae dicerem, CAM.85, … ?Uas ?U7az Z Add to say on O/á Age. sed haec hactenus ; nunc ad ostenta veniámus, ZDzz. 2, 53, so muc/ for this ; Zet us 7zozo go on zo Zorrents. fécit pácem his con- diciónibus, N. 8, 3, I, Ac made Zeace ow t/?e fo//ozU‡ng terms. dicitur locútus in hanc fere sententiam esse, L. 6, 40, 2, it is said t/?at Ae …e to comezüat üe fo//ozUing £ýäcè. quaesierat ex me Scipió quidnam sentirem de höc quod duo söles visös esse cÖnstaret, ZA. r, I Q, São Aad aszed ºze Züat Z †/áought abouá Çää, that à 79as generaZy agreed t/?aá Çäyo sams Aad been reca. 416 AP7o7aoazzs. [2352-2356. 2352. hic and ille are often opposed, particularly in contrasts of classes : as, laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis, H. S, I, 2, I r, one side Zºaáses /zyz, »e o//eº condemzzzs. illud est album, höc dulce, canórum illud, höc bene olèns, höc asperum, Ac. 2, 21, 6%aá à 79%àe, //… #s szveed, t/?at somorous, … fragyaat, … roug%. 5rator, nón ille volgaris sed hic excellens, O. 4s, aa orazoº, ºof of the common sort, but the suzerãor ovie 2/20/80yz zUe are Zea…. 2353. In transitions, ille introduces a new thing, hic denotes Zāe afore/zeñääowed. as, sed haec vetera ; illud ver5 recens, Caesarem me5 cónsilió inter- : fectum, P%. 2, 26, öäð Äñ ßs a48 aacáezá /äñory · /àere, Aozveze৮, as some»ing aez9, t/?at Caesar ?Uas Åàáed aá my suggesáña. 2354. When hic and ille refer to two different persons or things named in the sentence, hic commonly refers to the nearer word, ille to the remoter word ; or hic Sometimes refers to what is nearer the mind of the speaker, even though it be remoter in the sentence. (ô.) Caesar beneficiis ac múnificentiá magnus habebatur, integritate vitae Cat5. Ille mansuétüdine et misericordia clárus factus, huic severitas dignitatem addiderat, S. C· 54, 2, Caesar ?Uas esteemed great fo৮ Åñ ßöeraßßy and geaerosáñº, Cafo for /… … …. 7%e formez became famous t%৮oug» » »umanáæy and mercy, øe ßaßer's dignity 29as Aeg%tened by Aás aasterü. (6.) cavé Catôni antepônas ne istum quidem ipsum quem - Apolló, ut ais, sapientissimum iúdicavit : hüius enim facta, illius dicta laudantur, Z. IO, sttfer raoz Cato 69/inda 7zzaZ czeza ää »ou৮ mzan Azmase… ?U»omz, as you say, Azoão declareñ ßöøesz Qf waaaßad; for our Cazo is renozUnedfo৮ deeds, t/?e oøerfor docträzes. - 2355. híc and ille are used together, chiefly in poetry, to explain some- thing past by a present thing : as, hunc illum poscere fata reor, V. 7, 272, … 7 … à Ae züoyz Zāe fates ৮egazze, hunc illum fatis externa ab sede profectum portendi generum, V. 7, 255, … … … … Züom desääzyforeto/a s/zouza fare from .fore… »0me to be »ás son-izz-Zaz9. iste. 2356. iste points Out something near to, belonging to, or imputed to the person addressed : as, cum ista sis auctóritate, nón débés adripere maledictum ex trivi5, Mur. I 3, car…tg »e ø‡färence »at you do, you oa৫/á not to ta/8e to street-corner abuse, multae istarum arborum mea manü Sunt satae, CM. Sg, many of the trees you see theye zoere …aated By way oZöð Äônd. salem istum qu5 caret vestra natió, inridendis nóbis nölitôte cónsúmere, ZVZD. 2, 74, do not zUaste … … … … … … your frazerzáy JaaZy 7zeed…. Often with tuus Or vester : as, isdem hic sapiens de quó loquor oculis quibus iste vester intuebitur, Ac. 2, IO5, t/?e sage 3fzüoma ZsZea/8 guáz Zoo% Zuá» …e same eyes as the sage you boast Qf. T4 · 4， 7 2357-2362.] AZZead… (C) 2357. From its use in addressing Opponents or in talking at them, iste often expresses contempt : as, tü istis faucibus, istis lateribus, ista gladiatória tötius corporis firmitate, P». 2, 63, you Züßø ßad ßá/et of yours, 7/8ose Jüñáez /?au/4s, t/?az ºrize/g%ter's à… maAe-ø. nón erit ista amicitia, sed mercatüra quae- dam, AVZ9. I, I 22, … à … … 7aot çe a friends/a2, 8ut a sort of ৮qfic. ille. 2358. ille points to what is remote in place, time, Or thought : as, erg5 iiii intellegunt quid Epicurus dicat, ego nón intellegó ? Zzzz. 2, I 3, do t/?oje geääemeº t/tea understand Züat Zzácuras means and 7 ºof à po- pulus Römanus nihil aeque atque illam veterem iúdiciórum vim gravi- tatemque requirit, Caecz4. 8, 7/7e /?oüçazz Zeo2/e máss ao… so muc/6 as 7/7e azzczezzz zigouy and füñess attac/àag Zo Za… ???a/s. his autem de rebus söl me ille admonuit ut brevior essem, ZDO. 3, 2O9, 8ut ozz t/?ese zozácº/ozz- deº san Aas zöörued me to ße Zºre/zy 8ráéf For other examples, see 2352— 2355• 2359. ille is used to point out a celebrity, often One of the past. So, particularly without a proper name, in allusive style, referring to what is famed in story. (৫.) hic est ille Demosthenes, 7ZD. S, TO3, … … … famous ZDemo- 347e7es. Atheniensis ille Themistocles, 79O. 2, 299, 7»eyzászoczes »e great, of At/?ezas, illud Solónis, C/M. SO, SoJoyz's memora8/e zoords. Médéa illa, ZP. 22, Medaafözed in story. (8.) viribus ille cónfisus periit, J. IO, TO, t/?e ºazz zzz »e stozy José »ás Züé à/৮oug» confidence zzz /zzs sère…. illae regiae lacrimae, Pliú. ZEZ. 3, 7, I 3, 6/7e monarc/a's /àstoric Zea7's, Of Xerxes. 236o. Indicating change of subject, ille is »ás oøer mazz. In such cases it is Often best expressed in English by a proper name or a descriptive wOrd. ad se adulèScentem füssit venire. at ille, ut ingressus est, cónfes- tim gladium destrinxit, Q7. 3, I I 2, 7e gaçe orders to admä t/?e young man. Baz z/… 04/7er, 7/7e »oment /e earered, d7e79 /à …ord, rústicus expectat dum defiuat amnis : at ille labitur et labétur, H. Z, I, 2, 42, /?e 78 a Zeasanat zwaiting for the ???Ver to go dozUnt : 8à 6/7e røer/dozös azad zoil//ozU on. 236r. In Concessions, ille often precedes quidem ; in translation nO pro- noun is required. - libri scripti incónsiderate ab optimis illis quidem viris, sed nón satis eruditis, 7ZD. I, 6, 8o0%s ras//y 797ñezz 8y men reszectable enou৫% but of … educañozz. est tarda illa medicina, sed_tamen magna, ZZ9. 3, 35, à … @ 2079erfuz remedy, Zāo… 34ozU ‡‡ #s Zoorāng, hic, is, and iste are used rarely in this way. 2362. In poetry ille may Serve : (I.) To repeat a thing with emphasis : aS, arma virumque canó Tróiae qui primus ab 5ris Italiam venit, mul- tum ille et terris iactatus et altó, V. r, r, arms and t/?e ma7z Z sing, from ' Zºrg/a's »0re the first to come to ZzaZy, muc/º tosseñ ß/aá man öy Zand awa sea. 4 t8 APzoºo%%s. [2363–2368. 2363. (2.) To emphasize the second of two ideas : as, nunc dextra ingeminans ictüs, nunc ille Sinistra, V. 6, 4s7, 7,029 70#% Åà … … … … … … … … nón tamén Euryali, non ille oblitus amörum, V. 5, 334, Säñ ßöø ßayaás forgeäñg, ºo, ºoz Ae /as Joze / 23g4. (3) As a provisional.subject, to anticipate the real subject, and keep the attention in suspense till the real Subject comes with emphasis: as, ac velut ille canum morsট de móntibus altfs actus aper substitit, V. IO, 7O7, @ad e'ca as »e, goaded &y ßäe of Aouad from mountains Ag%, »e 8oaº /aa4% Zaused. THE DETERMINATIVE PRONOUN. is. 2365. is refers to something named in the Context. When some feeling is to be expressed, such as admiration, or oftener contempt, homo is often put for is. (@.) petit a rege et eum plüribus verbis rogat ut id ad se mittat, V. 4, 64, Ae so… … Åñg and 64gs Aim at coastáæra8e Zengø ßo send it to Aam. nóndum matürus imperió Ascanius erat, tamen id imperium Éi ad pü- berem aetätem incolume mansit, L, I, 3, r, Ascazzius ?Uas 7zot yet oZá enoag% … … …, öäð Äñê ß»৮oae 29as Ae… sqféfo৮/áæ ‡‡Z /áe came ofage. (8.) ego hominem callidiórem vídi neminem quam Phormiónem. venió ad hominem, ut dicerem argentum opus esse, T. Z». SOr, a sAyez9deº ºzayz üazz Z%orøño Z 7zezeº sa79, 7aof 7 / Z Óèñê ßo /%pz to te// Azyz z/2az Z 7zeen'e/? 7noºzey. nequam esse hominem et levem sciébam, S…. 22, Z Azez9 //e JeZozU 29as zeor…ess and/ºzo/o…. 2366. (I.) is refers to something named before or after : as, eius omnis Öratió versata est in e5, ut scriptum plürimum valere oportère defenderet, ZDO. r, 244, /… 29/20/e »ecc/à …7zed ozz Z»e cozzzzzzzzozz that the Uritten 79ord should be Zaramount. Melitensis Diodörus est ; is Lilybaei multôs iam annös habitat, V. 4, 38, ZDzodoras zs froyº ZIZe/zza ; /e Ads Zøçá many year， ab ZaZyöaeum. For Other examples of is used to con- nect sentences, see 2r 29. 2367. With a connective, is denotes an important addition : as, vincula et ea sempiterna, C. 4, 7, ö…ojøeyaz and t/?at tco Zeºctua/. annum iam audientem Cratippum idque Athenis, O7. I, I, ৫/7er a yea”, … … Cra…, and t/?at too áz Añezas, erant in e5 plürimae litterae nec eae volgares, B৮. 265, Ae ças a way 3fzery deez reading and »at of no cÖwZwzozz Jorá eä/3e7-. - 2368. (2.) is indicates something explained or restricted by a relative or indefinite, qui, quicumque, si quis : as, 4 I 9 2369-2373.] Az»e… (C) haec omnia is féci, qui sodalis Dolabellae eram, Zö. I 2, I4, 7, aZZ … Z âña, Z »at @as ZDoßaße//a's 8oºom frieváñ (I807). unus ex eó numeró qui ad caedem parati erant, S. Z. 35, 6, 0xe 2füe máñéer áñê ßeye rea৫y to do …deº (ISO4). neque is sum qui mortis periculó terreor, 5, 3O, 2, öää 7 /zzz zzof »e »zazz zo ße Scared by danger of deat/b, no, hot Z (I8 IS). quicum- que is est, ei me profiteor inimicum, Äñø. IO, 3r, 3, 20%oezer Ae_baay 8e, 7z৮oc/añºz myse/f/… eaeyay (1814). cum ipse Alienus ex ea facultate, si quam habet, aliquantum détractürus sit, Caecá. 49, See… … … 4… à to sazzºres， some Zart of t/?at c/ogue/ace, gf any Áe may Auze. See also I 795, I798. For id quod, see I8I I. 236g. For the use of is instead of a relative repeated in a different case, see I 833. 237o. is sometimes is loosely used for the reflexive se (234I) ; here the point of view of the writer shows itself. Milesiós navem poposcit, quae eum Myndum prösequeretur, V. r, 86, Ae ৫%ed t/?e Züestazzs for a s»» to escort Aim to ZIZyna…. Su5s omnes castris continuit ignésque fieri prohibuit, quö occultior esset eius ad- ventus, Caes. C. 3, 3O, 5, /ze co/?/ized »is zºoozs to cawaz azad forbade »è Aña- Jäg offres, tra order to Aeez /ás comääg a greater secret. THE PRONOUN OF IDENTITY. ídem. 237r. Idem, Zāe sawze, often Connects two different predicates to the same person or thing. In this case, it may be variously rendered by ßßç‡ßáse, a80, 64 6/7e sawze, on the other hañd, at once, Jery, 7ze@e৮- á/?e/ews. ütébatur e5 cibô quí et Suavissimus esset et ídem facillimus ad concoquendum, Züz. 2, 64, »e 7zade ase of suc/6/ood as … ßöø ßezy dazzzèy and …e zery easy to d…. ita fiet ut nón omnes qui Attice, eidem bene dicant, B৮. 29:I, 30 # ?øø ße foßøø ßaz zzot a// züo s2ea/8 Aøc ৫৮e aáso good …. multi qui ut iūs suum et libertatem tenerent volnera ex- cépérunt fortiter et tulérunt, idem omissa contentióne dolörem morbi ferre nón possunt, ZZ9, 2, 65, 7zazzy ze»0 »öze »zef AerozzaZy azzö …ed zoozözds, to Zºeseºze t/?ezº rüès and 4/7eçº fºeedoyz, are zzezerüe/ess, Züézz zzo co/ztest ø ßøøøøed, aø‡ßöße zo ßear 4%e Zaáz of a disease. 2372. idem is Often used with other pronouns, hic, iste, istüc, ille : as, haec eadem centuriónibus mandabant, 7, I 7, 8, t/?ey co/g… »ese ….senzözezzts zo »ct৮ cezzzzzzzons. multae aliae idem istúc cupiunt, Pl. ZZG. IO4O, 7zazzy oøer Zaßes Zoazzz_7ast 79/2az you zoanç. 2373. 7%e same as is expressed by idem followed by qui, atque or ac, ut, quasi, cum, sometimes in poetry by the dative. 42O P৮ozzozºzs. [2374-2377. ídem sum qui semper fui, Pl, Amz. 447, Z 'ñ ße same maº Z 'ze aZzways óee…. pômarium seminarium ad eundem modum_atque oleagineum facitó, Cato, Z2/2. 48, wzaçe your fruá-৮re zaarsery ßø ße samze zuay as you৮ 7aarsezyfor oßøe-trees (I 653). eisdem fere verbis ut disputatum est, ZZD. 2, 9, öz ??reäy muc/? »e same Jords as zuere used ßø ß»e actua/argument (1937). ut e5dem locó res sit quasi ea pecúnia legata nón esset, Zég· 2, 63, ro üaz 6/7e Zo… … … same as gf »e özozzey »ad 7ao， 8eeza begaeazāed (2r 2o). tibi mécum in e5dem est pistrin5 vivendum, ZDO. 2, I 44, Vou masz Zize zzz áe same pālā as 7. Homérus eadem aliis söpitu'quiétest, Lucr. 3, IO37, ZZoyze৮ … Zāe 3ayza s4eez as oüç…. THE INTENSIVE PRONOUN. ipse. 2374. ipse, se… is used in contrasts. 2375. ipse may contrast the chief person with subordinates, or a person with any thing belonging to him. Catilina ipse pertimuit, profügit ; hi quid exspectant ? C. 2, 6, Caá- Zöze, t/e… »ead, Aas fied zza a87ecz terro৮ ; /as máñoyas Aere, züat zUart 4/7ey for á ei_múnitióni, quam fecerat, T. Labiénum legatum praefecit ; ipse in Italiam magnis itineribus contendit, I, IO, 3, 4e Zut Zañezzas, 77s áezáezzazad, da c/?arge of t/?e forürañozz /ze »áñ ßaße · »e /…??ed, Äôse/f, fo ZaZy ?øø forced marches. tèmeti nihil adlátum intellegö : : at iam ad- feretur, si a foró ipsus redierit, Pl. Aa/. 355, 7 see t/eye 's 7ao Zúñe brought : : öñê ßé soozz zUzZZ 6e, gf t/?e gozerºto৮ comes 86c/3/7royz dozora tozozz. * ipse dixit ; * * ipse ” autem erat Pythagoras, ZDAV. I, IO, “ … oßá »zaza said so : * 7zozU “ t/?e oßá mzazz ” ?Uas Z»agoras, navis tantum iactüra facta, incolumes ipsi evaSerunt, L. 3O, 25, 8, t/?e zesJez oa4y zvas Zost, azad ße saáors escazea ää s4/eßy. 2376. ipse is often used with personals and reflexives agreeing with the emphatic word. But the nominative is usually preferred, especially when ip৪e stands before the other pronoun, or when it stands after per me, per se. After mémet, nóbismet, nösmet, &c., it agrees with these words. (a.) neque enim potest exercitum is continere imperator, qui sé ip- sum nón continet, ZAP. 38,for no comzynayade৮ can Zecz Azs army under con- äroZ 7970 does 7zoz Zeez /… ozon se/fander covároZ. miles frátrem suum, dein se ipsum interfecit, Ta. A7. 3, Sr, a soldieº s4e79 /… ozUn óroüer, t/?eza Aimzse/f. (ö.) ipse se quisque diligit, Z. 8O, ezery ?azz Zozes /… bellum per se ipse, iniússú populi ac senatüs, fécit, L. I, 49, 7, Ze made zoar oa Aas ozU? 7eszonasöääy, zgüout orders from t/?e Zeopáe azad Jenate, Iñnius necem sibi ipse cónscivit, ZDAV. 2, 7, … Åà//eð Äônse/f nón ege5 medicina, me ipse cónsölor, Z. IO, 77zeed zzo meäcène, Z am way oZøñ comforter. (c.) ut nóbismet ipsis imperemus, 7ZD. 2, 47, øøø ße should gøern ourse/oes. 2377. ipse alone sometimes Stands for an emphatic se or suus : as, 42 I 2378–2384.] AZ»e… (C) pertimuérunt ne ab ipsis descisceret et cum suis in gratiam rediret, N. 7, S, I, Aey 79ere mzac/6 afraid t/?at /e 79ouza abazadora t/7ewz and come özto fazouz zgü /ás comZafriots agaø. ea molestissime ferre homines de- bent, quae ipsörum culpa contracta Sunt, QA…. I, I, 2, Zeo24e JAould be »zost zexed at t/… Züc/6 are broug/á about øro… fazat ofüety oZüz. 2378. ipse is used in many combinations where Je/f is an inadequate translation. It may sometimes be translated by : 237g. (I.) Actua4, 2oº7ñøe, ezen. habet certôs Sui studiósös, qu5s valetúdô modo bona sit, tenuitas ipsa delectat, B৮, 64, /áe /as a cāgue of admirers, züo are c/?arøed ßy 7ositize scraçøess, zºozdded 4/7e /zea/6/? be good. hóc ipsum elegantius póni me- liusque potuit, Fø. 2, TOO, ezen … … »dze öeezz zat more Zagzza/Ay azad öezzer. 238o (2.) 74gzáay, 27rozer, reaz. flagrantem invidia propter interitum C. Gracchi ipse populus Rö- manus perículó liberavit, Séré, T4O, … … … … … … üe deat/ of Gracc/?as, 7e ?ñas acgará/ed by t/?e APomazz ^e…e zºo7er. cives Römáni permulti in illö oppidô cóniúnctissimó anim5 cum ipsis Agrigentinis vivunt, » 4, 93, a great many 7owzazzº Váze öz t/?az tozUzz zzz most friead/y re/añous ?øø ße zzazzóes of Agrigença…. 238r. (3.) As ?øe4, ZaAezöße, foo, for which, from Livy on, et ipse is used. hôc Ripheus, höc ipse Dymás, omnisque iuventús laeta facit, V. 2, 394, … Å»eus do…. … Zymas too, and a// tāe yout/ azerb, cógitatió Locrós urbem recipiendi, quae Sub defectiónem Italiae desciverat et ipsa ad Poenös, L. 29, 6, I, a 2707ect for recozering »e city Of Zoc77, Züic/, on üe reño/6 2f Zia4y, Aad ZiAeiuáe gone ove” to t/?e Carüag‡ataus. 2382. (4) AZone, yzere. nón sölum adventus mali, sed etiam metus ipse adfert calamita- tem, ZA. I 5, 7zot orü øe copañg of más/orñø‡e, ößá ezeta t/?e »zere a7ead of it örings disaster. 2383. (5.) Exacèy,7ust, with numerals and dates, or right, Of place. annis LXXXVI ipsis ante me cónsulem, AB৮. 6r, eßaßöy 86 years before 7ny con…. Kalendis ipsis Novembribus, C. I , 8, ow t/ze I sz of ZVozeya- Zeº Zrecáezy. in ips5 vado deprehensus Indutiomarus interficitur, s, 58, 6, ?… at 7/7e/ord Zaduçãowzarus zs caag» ayad Añâed. Supra ipsum balneum habit5, Sen. Z7. 56, I, Z âñe ?… 0zer a çat/?. 2384. (6.) Of onese// zoßø‡arü, Qf one's oZUa moñozz. valvae subito se ipsae aperuérunt, ZDzz, I, 74, 7/7e Zem//e-door sadaenzy opezzea of àse//. Catilinam vel eiécimus vel €misimus vel ipsum egredientem verbis prósecúti sumus, C, 2, I, 7Ue /a@e arøe? Catáñe oud, or Jet Aimz oad, or, Züez /àe zèès going onet of /… 0züz mo/fon, 7ñás/?cd A7m goa… …eed. 422 Pºoºo%%s. [2385–2388. THE INTERROGATIVE PRONOUN. uter and quis. 2385. uter, Züet/?er à … à is used in questions about two things ;_quis and qui, Züo à …az 8 in questions about more than two, though sometimes loosely of two things. uter est insanior hörum ? H. S. 2, 3, IO2, 29/àc/º of these as t/?e greater crazz% à praeclare apud eundem est Platônem, similiter facere eós qui inter se contenderent uter potius rem públicam administraret, ut si nautae certarent quis eórum potissimum gubernaret, 07. I, 87, öz the sayze Zazo zs t/?e excc//efaz saying »at for ZeozZe zo faZz ouê ßøý one azzoüe৮ ñöoaz ze»zc/ of tz90 vzzzz s/%oaßø ßaßage a ßaße, zuere_7usā as gf the crez9 of a … »cu/à gaarrez about «»ic/ of them sAould be »/of ut quem velis, ne- sciás, Aà. I 6, I 4, I, so that you don't …079 züc/º to c/oose, as between Octavian and Antony. 2386. quis and quid ask to have a thing named ; quT and quod to have it described. But see 685. quis Diónem Syracosium doctrinis omnibus expolivit ? nón Platô ? ZDO. 3, I 39, 29/2o refäzeð Syracusazz ZD/o zü Zea৮zzáng of ezezy soº à 7ñas à 794 Zado # quid rides, H. S. 2, 5, 3, …»y dost øøø ßaßç» à (I I 44). quis fuit igitur ? : : iste Chaerea. : : qui Chaerea ? T. Zzz. 823, 20%o zUas »e »era ? : : 9/ozzº ºreczous C»acrea. : : 20/2az C»aerea ä quem früctum petentés scire cupimus illa qu5 modô moveantur ? Aña, 3, 37, Zuá» züaz zºacticaz ead üz zzezU do zUe seeA to AñozU /à079 yova ßodies à 6/7e sAy AceZ âa mzotzo7a 8 THE RELATIVE PRONOUN. 2387. The relative pronoun has already been treated ; see I 792– I 837. THE INDEFINITE PRONOUN. quis or qui ; quispiam. 2388. quis or qui, a, sowze, sowze896y, always stands after one or more words of the sentence. quis or qui is used after si (nisi, sive), ne, num, utrum, an, qu5, or quandô, in preference tO aliquis, unless emphasis is intended. dixerit_quis, Q7. 3, 76, Somebody may say, malum quod tibi di dabunt, Pl. Awa, 563, some curse t/?e gods 7ñø ßag ?/?on t/?ec, hi, si quid erat dürius, concurrebant ; si qui equ5 deciderat, circumsistebant, r, 48, 6, ü »ere @as cze৮ azzy … ?U07%, 1%ese mezz zoozZa raZy, gf a man fèä from /… »orse, Zey zoozaa c/ose round /…. praecipit atque interdicit ünum omnes peterent Indutiomarum, neu quis quem vulneret, 5, 58, 4 āe … … … … … … … … … … Znáæææærø ßábna , aaa 7ao0ody zUas do zvound anyöööy (24O2). 423° 2389-2392.] 4Z»e… (C) 2389. quispiam, a, some, one or another. fórsitan quispiam dixerit, Of 3, 29, Zeradøeature somebody may say. quispiam dicet, » 3, I I r, someßody Zü Jay, cum quaepiam cohors im- petum fecerat, hostes velócissime refugiébant, 5, 35, I, ezezy ßöme one o৮ avao…er c0%orã c/?argea, 8%e ezzemy/tea ääcè 7aac/é szeed (2394). aliquis. 239o. aliquis or aliqui some one, sowze one_07 other, has always some affirmative emphasis, and is opposed to the idea of a//, …, 707zé · aS, nón enim declamatórem aliquem de lød5, sed perfectissimum quaerimus, O. 47,Jor á à 7zot some sZouter from sc/2008 8/8az zee aø ßo fina, öza äe zaeaz orazo৮, omnes ut aliquam perniciósam bestiam fugiébant, C…. 4I , eze7y8day azozded »zyz, Züe some dangerous Zü/á azzzyza/ or other. aude aliquid Gyaris dignum si vis esse aliquid, J. I, 73, öø‡are some deed Zāat deseróes transportañoya, gf you care ço 8e somet/ang grazad. nón sine aliqua spe, Z2. 7, 7ob Züout some /a09e. quaeró Sitne aliqua actió an nülla, Cacc. 33, Z a84 Züçøer there is some grouad fo৮ az action or ºzone. num igitur aliquis dolor post mortem est ? ZZ9. I, 82, zs »ere, »ezz, soyze sense of Zain after deat/ 8 With emphasis after si (2388) : si aliquid de summa gravitate Pompeius, multum de cupiditate Caesar remisisset, aliquam rem públicam nóbis habére licuisset, P7. I 3, 2, if Aomzey Aad sacrüced reaZy somet/øng of /478 amzorta?ace, azza Caesa৮ a good dea/ Q7 /ás amöäñon, ZUe … /:aze /ad «»ad zuouza 7aze been to some degree a common- ?Ueaßø. 23gr. aliquis is sometimes equivalent to aliquis alius : as, cum M. Pisöne et cum Q. Pompeió aut cum aliqu5, B৮. 3IO, zent/? Zºo oº Pomzey or some o//zer maza. ea mihi cottidie aut tøre aut víno aut aliqui semper supplicat, Pl. Au/. ZºroZ. 23, s/we aäñays 2fers me jacense or 7Utae or something e/se ezery day. quídam. 2392. quídam, a, a cerzaán, denotes a thing which we cannot describe or do not care to. nón inridicule quídam ex militibus decimae legiónis dixit : plüs quam pollicitus esset, Caesarem facere, I, 42, 6, one of the Zºrizates of t/?e 78nt% said a zery dy Zhang : that t Caesar ?Uas doing more than Ae engaged Zo.” accurrit quídam nótus mihi nómine tantum, H. S, I, 9, 3, 2/2 Zºofs a ?an 7/8zze79 ¢y zzame aZone, assimilis quídam mügitui sonus, Suet. GaZö. I8, ö ºerious sound … … Zozöñg Qf a coz9. vidémus natüram suö quö- dam itinere ad øltimum pervenire, JOAV. 2, 35, 7aazuye reac/ºes Zerfection öy ð Äñza Q/ ৮oad of Ae৮ oZø. Often in translations from Greek : as, aliis libris ratiónem quandam per omnem natüram r€rum pertinentem vi divina esse adfectam putat, ZDAV, I, 36, öz ot/?er 700%s »e sazzoses * 7 /ànd à /2easova Zerzading aá nature and endozüéñ ßøø ßßöøte ZozUer, Of Zeno's octrine. · 424 Pºoºo%%s. [2393–2397. 2393. quídam is often used to soften an exaggeration or a meta- phor, sometimes to denote contempt. eloquentissimós homines innumerabilis qu5sdam nóminabat, ZDO. 1, 9r, great sAcaAers »e ßaße4, aáso/a/e4y Zøøøø ßaßöer, ad omnis enim meós impetüs quasi mørus quídam boni nómen imperatóris oppónitur, V. 5, 2, 7oº ßçaásá a4 à… … … … …e Qf a good copyzaúdeº zs sez · 4z, Züe a ?…aº z944, sed aliud quoddam filum öratiónis tuae, Z. 29, özzz t/?ere à 7ate a a…e 40 your szecc/…. nón est eórum urbanitate quadam_quasi colorata Qratio, 4r. I 7O, øeø ßanguage Zacās t/?e Züge ofazz 77zdéføßaße waçãro20ádavê ßøøø. - Theomnastus quídam, homo ridicule insanus, » 4, I 48, 4 Zersoa Q/ …e aañe gf Z»com7astas, az a…ara, cracā- öraáned creañare. · quisque. 2394. quisque, ea6/7, eñø ßa Zaräñäär, each öy Aßøse… applies what is stated Of all to each Several Case, out of a number more than tWO. laudati pro cóntióne omnes sunt, dônatique prô merito quisque, L. 38, 23, I I, øçy 79ere coßecääcèy comøçaded ia asseñø conzözed, and re- eেtzed Zºese/ads, ea»ে öz Zºozoºzoa to »ás deserts, quotiens quaeque cohors prócurrerat, magnus numerus hostium cadebat, 5, 34, 2, as t/?e c0%orzs sza- «csszze/y c/…ed, a great 7a…er öf the enemyfèá ezerº tüze (2380). mens cüiusque, is est quisque, nón ea figüra quae digitô demónstrari potest, RA. 6, 26, the mind of a man is aßçays the man, and not t/wat sAdze «»ic/6 ca? 6e Zointed out öy 4/7efäger. 23gs. quisque is sometimes used in a relative and demonstrative sen- tence both. quod cuique obtigit, id quisque teneat, O7. I, 2r, Zá ezery man Zee» 70%a6 /àe /àas got. id enim est cüiusque proprium, quö quisque fruitur atque øtitur, Äñø. 7, 3O, 2, for t/?at is a/z9ays a wzazz's Zºrozeºy ze»ác/6 /ze /… üe eyyoymeñê ßød ase of 23g6. In a complex sentence, consisting of a main and a relative sentence, quisque is usually expressed but once, and then in the un- emphatic relative sentence. In English, the equivalent of quisque goes with the main sentence. nemö fuit qui nón surréxerit, telumque quod cuique fórs offerebat, adripuerit, » 4, 95, 7zot a ääñ ßaß …aag fºo7 /à 8ed, and seized ßa ezezy ütstance suc/ à 7Ueazon as c/ºance t/tre79 tra /ás ?Uay. theatrum cum com- múne sit, recté tamen dici potest, eius esse eum locum, quem quisque occuparit, AYº. 3, 67, 8/30… t/?e »eatre zs opezz zo a//, … ßá may be said Zöä/% Zerfect Zºro???e/y, 1%at cac» …ectator á eañøed to the seat Ae Aas takea, Mes- sanam ut quisque nostrüm venerat, haec visere solébat, V. 4, 5, azzy A2omaya, Züo zUeat to ZMessazza, özzaria8y zUeat to see t/?ese statues (I939). eórum ut quisque primus venerat, sub møró cónsistebat, 7, 48, 2, as t/?ey এuccessáñe/y arrized, eac/á mayz of thêmê ßoo8 /ás staad ßaßder t/?e zoa//. 2397. quisque is often used with se or suus, superlatives, and or- diuals, liUldiug au unemphatic place 4/zer these words : as, r4* 425 2398–24OI.] AZ»e… (C) ipse se quisque diligit, Z. 8o, a man aáææys Zozes /às oZU» se/f suos quoique mös, T. Å». 454, ezery máæ /ás ozuzz zèäy, huic pr5 se quisque nostrüm medéri velle débémus, Z. Ag৮. I, 26, 47is eziz zue oag»z zo züs/% to remedy, accordág to our sezera/ aöääes. optimum quidque rarissimum est, Äú. 2, 8I, ezer the fatºest 7s 6/7e rarest, nam in for5 vix decumus quisquest, qui ipsus sése növerit, P1. As. 973,for öz Z%e mayāe…ace »ere 13 scarce oze mzazz zzz ezery zezz »at AzaozUs »øse… quintô qu5que annó Sicilia töta cènsetur, V. 2, I39, at øe ead of ezezyfour years a/7 Säcèy zs assessed. quamquam primum quidque explicemus, Zöø. I2, I, I, öuf stay — Zef yze e…aáæ ‡ßá‡gs successáñe/y : or, one t/áæg qfter anzother. litterás misit, ut is anulus ad se primó qu5que tempore adferretur, » 4, 58, Aé Jezzz a Jeffe» direcâng said ring to be sent to Aßø ßøøñá de/ay. 23g8. In Old Latin quisque is sometimes equivalent to quicumque Or quisquis, züñezer : as, quisque obviam huic Occesserit iratô, vapulábit, Pl, 43. 4O4, 78%oeze” 7zeeð Äñø ßa »ás Zorat/ ?… catc/º á. In cúiusque ge- neris and cüiusque modi, it means azzy azad ezery : as, tot homines cüius- que modi, » 4, 7, so many ZeoZáe of eze7y sort, i, e. cuicuimodí. quisquis for quisque is sometimes found in Old Latin, in Cicero rarely : as, cum prócessit paulum et quatenus quicquid sé attingat perspicere coepit, Åàá. 5, 24, 79%ea äð Äôs Zºrogressed a ääe aná /zas 8qguaz Zo aáscover AozU fa৮ éach 6/àng qfects à. uterque. 2399. uterque, each, is used of two individuals, and utrTque of tWO Sets or parties, But sometimes utrique is used of two individualS. (৫.) ut illa, natüra caelestis et terra vacat_et ømöre, sic utriusque harum rerum hümanus animus est expers, 7ZD. I, 65, ezezz as »e »z… … … … … @ad ße »ød, go ße souz ofmax »৫, 7zo zaº áz é… … 7aaääes (1243). nøtø tremefactus uterque est polus, O. Å: 2,489, à … … … … Zode (I243). Aetöliórum utraeque rnanús Heracleam sese inclüserunt, L. 36, I 6, 5, 60% Wazza8 of »e Ae… … üçø… … … Zerac/ca. (8.) sex filii nöbis, duae filiae sunt, utraeque iam ¤Ptas L· 42, 34, 4, 79e 4a9e … sons and ßça da…ters, bot/? a/ready 772¢7777zéè. 24oQ Reciprocal relations (2344) are sometimes expressed by uterque followed by a different case of alter; rarely by uterque and a différent case of the same word. (à.) quörum uterque contempsit alterum, Of r, 4, e৫০% of ?øom 4…» … … …. (4) _abdüci nón potest : : qui nón potest ? : : quia uterque utriquest cordi,T. Z%. 799, 87e's not to bé taçez ºoº »zº : : ¤»» à … … … … … 're Zeart to Zeart. This doubling of uterque is found Only half a dozen times ; not in Cicero. quivis and quilibet ; utervis and uterlibet. 240¥ • quivís and quilibet, any_you …ase, are used either in affirmative or negative sentences. When two are spoken of utervís or uterlibet is used. 426 JWüzeza/s. [24O2-24O4. (৫.) ut quivis intellegere posset, V. 5, 17, so »af any food … Åñoo. faciat quidlubet, T. Zaú. 464, 4eð Äña do a…ag /ze Zües. (8.) qui utramvis recte nóvit, ambas növerit, T, A7adr. Zºro/. IO, Tüo AzzozUs ezüey zóe4, 4zzozUs 40…. utrumlibet elige, Quázc4, 8I, c/ºoose eit/3eº you …. quisquam and tillus. 24o2. quisquam (692), a säg/e ofae, any one at aá, and tillus, a èä ?f.a, any at a4 any,are used chiefy in, negative, interrogative, Conditional, and comparative sentences, Or with sine. veni Athenas, neque me quisquam ibi adgnóvit, ZZD. S, IO4, 7 zayze fo Añezzº a/ad 7zot a Zerson t/ere 47zezo 7ze (I 659). interdicit omnibus, ne quemquam interficiant, 7, 4O, 4, /ze 7Uarns 6/7em co//ecüze/y against Aßáng any »azz at a// (2388). hunc sua quisquam Sententia ex hac urbe expel- let ? ZIZ77. I O4, 7oiá anybody at aZZ, öy /… zoze, öazzás/à … »azz from Aome ? quis höc fécit ølla in Scythia tyrannus ? Zº. I8, züat ßyraná ezer dà … ára azzy Süda ä si quisquam est timidus, is ego sum, Aayu. 6, I 4, r, … azzyöööy zs Zøña, Z aø ß/áe maan. qui saepius cum hoste cÖnflixit quam quisquam cum inimicó concertavit, ZA. 28, 70%o Aas »easured 879oºds offenez Zøø ß/?e ezzemy 6/7aº anyöody cze৮ zorazg/ed zü azz oºoneyaz zzz zºzzaze Züè. sine ölló metü in ipsum portum penetrare coeperunt, » 5, 96, zöä/?out a ää of féar t/bey 64gazz zo 7za/ée t/?etº zUay ?… tato t/?e »a৮60…. nemó quisquam and nihil quicquam are old and late : as, lepidiórem uxó- rem nemö quisquam habet, P]. Cas. I OOS, 7o0ody /zas a 7o//ze» …fe, nos- ter mali nil quicquam primó, T. Zº. 8O, our young master á‡à … »za/8e azzy zrouñe aç/…. 24o3. ném5 is generally used for nón quisquam, némó umquam for numquam quisquam, nihil for nón quicquam, and nüllus for nón üllus. If Only two are spoken of neuter is used. The plural neutri is used of two parties. nemöst miserior me,T. Åñø. 263, 7zo maa 's va/…er »an 7. nemö igitur vir magnus sine aliqu5 adflatü divinó umquam fuit, Z2ZY 2, I 67, zzo6oöy Tüo is a gread mzaa 79as ezer ?…out some dātae zzz…añozz. ab nülló ille liberalius quam a Cluentió tractatus est, C/ø. I 6r, öy 70 7zaz /zas Ae beezz Zreated more generous/y 4/7aza ßy C/acadias, neutrum eórum contra alterum iuvare, Caes. C. I , 35, 6, 7o /e/z zzeääer of t/?cy agañêst øe oüe৮. neutri alterós primó cernebant, L. 21, 46, 4, 7zezüè” Zöröy Sazz z/Ve oüers ag/…. (D.) NUMERALS. 24o4. Numerals are divided into Adjectives : Cardina7, ঢinus, one, duo, 87ño, &c. ; Orööza4, primus, 77…, secundus, Secoyza, &C. ; JOzür…e, singuli, one each, bini, Z7ño each, &C. ; and Numeral Adverbs : semel, oºzce, bis, füce, &C. 'For the unflection of numerals, see 637-643. 427 24O5.] 4%e… (79) ARABIC. CARDINALs. ORDINALs. 1 ünus, oºze (638) primus, /… (643) 2 duo, tzoo (639) Secundus, second 3 tres, t/৮ee (639) tertius, t/… 4 quattuor, fou৮ quartus, four… 5 quinque, Jøe quintus, fü 6 sex, st… Sextus, … 7 Septem, se@cna Septimus, Sezeat/a 8 oct5, eight octavus, eig/… 9 novem, 7záze nónus, 7záat/ 10 decem, Zeza decimus, Zeza… I I ündecim, e/ezezz ündecimus, e/ezend/a ¥ 2 duodecim duodecimus I 3 tredecim tertius decimus I4 quattuordecim quartus decimus I 5 quindecim quintus decimus 16 sèdecim Sextus decimus I 7 Septendecim septimus decimus I8 duodèviginti duodévícesimus I Q ündeviginti ündèvicésimus 20 vigintí, ëñezay vícésimus, fz9ezazze/% 2 I viginti unus Or ønus et | vícesimus primus or unus viginti et vícésimus 22 viginti duo Or duo et | vicesim us alter or alter et viginti vicésim us 28 duodétriginta duodétricesimus 29 ündétriginta ündétricesimus 3O triginta tricésimus 4O quadraginta quadragésimus 5O quinquáginta quinquagésimus 6O Sexáginta Sexagésimus 7O Septuaginta septuagésimus 8O octógintà . octógésimus 9O nónaginta nónägesimus 99 ঢindécentum ündécentésim us 100 Centum, oºze /…ed centésimus, oºze /azzzdre… I O I centum unus or centum | centésimus primus Or cen- et ønus tésimus et primus 2OO ducenti (641) ducentésimus 3OO trecentí trecentésim us 4OO quadringenti quadringentésimus 5OO quingenti quingentésimus 6OO SésCenti sèscentésimus 7OO Septingenti septingentésimus SOO Octingenti octingentesim us QOO nóngenti nóngentesimus 1,000 mille, thousand (642) millésimus, thousa… 2,OOO duo millia bis millésim us 5,OOO quinque millia quinquiens millésimus IO,OOO decem millia deciens millésimus 5O,OOO quinquágintá millia quinquágiéns millésimus IOO,OOO centum millia centiéns millésimus I,OOO,OOO deciéns centena míllia | deciéns Centiéns mi11ésim us 428 Zzsö of ZVüzeza/s. [24O5. DISTRIBUTIvEs. NUMERAL ADVERBs. ROMAN. singuli, one cac/6 (643) Semel, 07ace | bini, Zzvo eac/a bis, fzUace 1] terní, ë/৮ee eac/6 ter, 4/777ce 111 quaterni, four eac/… quater, four Züzes | | | | Or IV quini, fóe eac/º quinquiens, fze times V seni, … eac/6 sexiens, siæ ‡‡mes VI … septéni, señezt cà… septiens, señezz Zimes VII octôni, e… eac/a octiens, ctg/ø ßøes VIII noveni, 7züze eac/% novièns, zzzzze Züzes VIIII Or IX déni, Zeyz eac/a deciéns, te/z Zimes X । ündéni, e/ezen eac/6 ündecièns, e/ezez times XI duodéni duodecièns XII tern1 dèni terdeciêns X111 quaterni deni quater deciéns XIIII Or XIV quini deni quindeciens XV Séni dèni sèdeciens XVI septeni deni septiens deciens XVII duodévícení Octiens deciens XVII | ঢindévícení noviéns decièns XVIIII or XIX víceni, özUezaty coc/6 víciens, Züenty Zimes XX víceni singuli or singuli | víciens semel Or semel et | XXI et vícení víciens víceni bini Or bini et | víciens bis or bis et víciens | XXII vícení duodétricéni duOdétríciens XXV111 ঢindétrícèni *øndétríciens XXVI l l l OrXXIX tricèni tríciens XXX quadrageni quadragiens XXXX or X-L quinquageni quinquágiens + sexágeni sexágiens -LX Septuageni septuagiéns -LXX Octógeni octógiens -LXXX nónageni nónágiens -L XXXX Or XC ündecentén1 *øndécentiens -LXXXXVI]] | Or | XCIX centeni, a 7zzzzdyed eac/º | centiens, a 7andrea ämes C centéni singuli centiens semel or centiéns | Cl et semel ducení ducentièns CC trecéni trecentiénS CCC quadringeni quadringentiens CCCC quingeni quingentiens D sèscení sèscentiéns DC septingeni septingentiens DCC Octingeni octingentiéns DCCC nóngeni nôngentiens DCCCC singula millia,a thousand bina millia [each quina millia déna millia quinquagena millia centéna millia deciéns centena millia milliens, a thousand times bis milliens quinquiens milliens deciên8 milliêns quinquágiens milliens centiéns milliens deciéns centiéns milliens 429 24O6-24 I 4.] A»e… (79) NOTATION. 24o6. Numbers are noted by combinations of the characters I = I ; V = 5 ; X = I ০; L, later L, L, Or L = 6O ; C = IOO ; D = 5OO; CD or CO, post-Augustan M = IO০০. 24o7. Of these signs, V seems to be the half of X, which may be Etrus- can in origin. The Original signs for 5O and TOOO were taken from the Chalcidian alphabet of Cumae (17), in which they represented sounds un- known to early Latin. Thus, L, in the Chalcidian alphabet representing ch (49), was used by the early Romans for sO, and became successively L, -L, and L. The form L, is found very rarely, JJ oftener, in the Augustan period ; L is common during the last century of the republic and in the early empire ; L, due to assimilation with the Roman letter, appears in the last Century of the republic. The sign for IOOo was originally QD (Chalcidian ph) ; it became CO (the common classical form), ০/০, or >< ; the form M as a numeral appears in the second century A. D., although M is found much earlier as an abbreviation for millia in M - P, that is millia passuum. For TO০, the sign € (Chalcidian th) may have been used originally ; but C (the abbreviation for centum) came into use at an early period. The sign D, = SOO, is the half of GD. 24o8. To denote IO,OOO the sign for TOO০ was doubled : thus, @, written alsO @ ৬ ^ Another circle was added to denote IOO,OOO : thus, @, written alSO ©, ২৮ … The halves of these signs were used for 5OOO and S০,০০০ : thus, D) and D); variations of these last two signs are found, cor- responding to the variations of the signs of which they are the halves. 24og. From the last Century of the republic on, thousands are sometimes indicated by a line drawn above a numeral, and_hundreds of thousands by three lines enclosing a numeral : as, V = 6OOO; [X] = r,০০০,০OO. 24ro. To distinguish_numerals from ordinary letters, a line is often drawn above them : as, Vl = 6. This practice is common in the Augustan period ; earlier, a line is Sometimes drawn across the numeral, as, H =2 ; B = BOO. 24r r. Of the two methods of writing the symbols for 4, 9, 14, 19, &c., the method by subtraction (IV, lX, XIV, XIX, &c.) is rarer, and is characteristic of private, not public inscriptions. SOME FORMS OF NUMERALS. 24r2. quinctus, the older form of quintus (I 35) is sometimes found in old and even in classical writers. Instead of septimus and decimus, the older Septumus and decumus are not uncommon (78). 24r3. In the ordinals from tzgeratief/% upwards, the older forms vícensu- mus or vícenSimus, tricensumus or tricènsimus, &c., &c., are not infre- quently found instead of vicesimus, tricesimus, &c., &c. (r 3r, 78). 24r4. In the numeral adverbs from quinquiens upwards, later forms in -ies (I31) are often found : as, quinquiès, decies, &c., &c. 43Q ZVä%eya/s. [2415-242O. 24r5. In cardinals and ordinals from …een to sezezazeera inclusive, the larger number Sometimes comes first, and in cardinals et is sometimes used, though rarely in Cicero. decem tres, L. 37, 3O, 7, t/arteen. fundôs decem et très reliquit, Z24. 2O, Ae Zefä tAirteen fà…. Rarely the smaller number comes first with et : as, de tribus et decem fundis, 74. 99, 2/»e øøeezz/ay…. 24r 6. Numbers from I8 to go inclusive which end in 8 or Q are usually expressed by subtraction, as in the list (24০;) ; less frequently (not in Cicero, rarely in classical Writers) by addition : as, decem et oct5, 4, I 9, 4 ; decem novem, Ta. A7, 2, 58. 24r7. In compound numbers from fóeway-ome to zzátegy-sczezz inclusive, except those which end in e… or özüe (2416), the smaller number with et usually comes first or the larger number without et, as in the list. But rarely the larger number comes first with et : as, viginti et septem, V. 4, I23, øøeaty azad Jezezz. 24，8. In numbers from a 7andred azad ove upwards, the larger number comes first, either with or without et ; but with distributives et is not used. With cardinals and ordinals the smaller number sometimes comes first with et ; as, iis regiis quadráginta annis et ducentis praeteritis, 7ZP 2, 52, qfter ßese ßço Aaaared azadforty years of monarcAy zUere evaded. SOME USES OF NUMERALS. CARDINALS AND ORDINALS. 24rg. Dates are expressed either by cardinals with a plural sub- stantive or by ordinals with a singular substantive : as, dictator factus est annis post Römam conditam CCCCxv, 7am. 9, 2r, 2, Ae zUas made dictazor 4， 5 U. C. (1393). annó trecentésimó quinqua- gésimó post Römam conditam, Nönis Lünis, 77. r, 25, on ße 5th of ºne, · 3so U. C. (r35O). The Ordinal is also used with a substantive not used in the singular : as, mancipia venibant Saturnalibus tertiis, Aç. s, 2o, s, the s/azes ?øere sold on the t/árá day of the Saturaaha. As the Romans, however, had no fixed official era, they had no dates in the modern sense, and marked the year by the names of the consuls. DISTRIBUTIVES. 242o. Distributives are used to denote an equal division among several persons or things, and in expressions of multiplication : as, bin7 Senatóres singulis cohortibus praepositi, L. 3, 69, 8, âño señators @ere zat ozer czery co/?o৮f: sometimes when singuli is added, the cardinal is used, thus: singulis censöribus denarii trecentf imperati sunt, V. 2, I 37, ezery censo৮ @as assessed 3OO demars, bis bina, ZOZV. 2, 49, øUice £zoo. Poets use multiplication freely, partly for variety, but mainly from metrical necessity. - 43 I 242 I-2428.] 4%e… (79) 242r. Distributives are also used with substantives which have no singu- lar, or which have a different meaning in the singular ; but in this use oºze is always ঢini, not singuli, and …ce trini, not terni : as, ut øna castra iam facta ex binis vidérentur, Caes. C. r, 74, 4, so t/?az one camz seemzed 7zozo do Aaze Öeeft formed out of tzUo, trinis catenis vinctus, 1, 53, 5, öz trøe arotas, Similarly with things in pairs, as : boves bini, Pl. Aers. 3r 7, a yoke ofoxen. 2422. Poets sometimes use the singular of distributives : as, centénaque ar- bore flüctum verberat, V. r০, 2O7, azad Zü‡/% a ßözd৮ed ßeamzs at eñezy sfroze üe_zoaze Ae syzáes. duplici natüra et corpore binó, Lucr. s, 879, zzeyzafayed and of 80dy ßßaßø. The plural is sometimes used in verse for the cardinal : cen- tum_bracchia • • • centenasque manüs, V. IO, 563, a hundred arms . . . and /…dzed hands. *à OTHER NUMERALS. 2423. Other numerical adjectives are máázácaç‡ßes, ending in_-plex ; they are : simplex, 0%efold, stmāe, sescuplex, oºze and a /za3f fo/d, duplex, triplex, quadruplex, quincuplex, Septemplex, decemplex, centuplex ; and zº0- Zorçãoad/s, used mostly in the neuter as substantives : duplus, Zagice as great, triplus, Zāree times as great, _quadruplus, Septuplus, Octuplus. Besides these there are other adjectives derived from numerals : as, primânus, so/ader of üe … : primarius, first rate : bimus, zzointer, tz90-year-old; &c., &c. EXPRESSION OF FRACTIONS. 2424. One Aa?f may be expressed by dimidium or dimidia par৪ ; other fractions with I as a numerator by ordinals, with or without pars : as, tertia pars or tertia, ঠু. 2425. If the numerator is greater than I it is usually expressed by the cardinal feminine, with the ordinal feminine for the denominator : as, duae septimae, #. But besides these forms there are others, namely : - 2426. (r.) Fractions with a numerator less by r than the denominator, except }, may be expressed by cardinals with partes, as, duae partes, #; tres partés, #; quattuor partés, ইঁ. - 2427. (2.) Fractions with I 2 or its multiples as a denominator are ex- pressed in business language by the parts of an as : thus, দুষ্টু, uncia ¥, triens সুঠু, septunx #, dextáns †, Sextans সুষ্ঠু, quincunx #, bes ¥¥, deñnx ¥, quadrans ঠু, semis #, dôdrans স্কুঠু, as ex asse heres, Quintil. 7, r, 2O, Aeär to the züñe ; reliquit hérédés ex besse nepötem, ex tertia parte neptem, Plin.Zz. 7, 24, 2, sAe…ergrand- soyz Ae৮ to ট্রু, Äer gyanddaughter to ট্রু heredem ex dôdrante, N. 25, 5, 2, Aeir do #. 2428. Sometimes fractions are expressed by addition : as, dimidia et quarta, *; pars tertia et septima, #; sometimes by division of the denominator : as, dimidia quinta, দু'চ. 432 Ra/es of 9aañáæy. [2429-2434. (E.) PROSODY. I. RULES OF QUANTITY. (A.) IN CLASSICAL LATIN. 242g. The length of the vowel in some classes of syllables, as used in the classical period, may be conveniently fixed in the memory by the following rules. For the usage of older writers, see 57–68 and 2464-2472. For the general principles of length of vowels and syl- lables, see I 56-I69. MONOSYLLABLES. 243o. Monosyllables ending in a vowel or a single consonant have the vowel long : as, dös, s51; a for ab ; e for ex or ec-,_pes for *peds ; ablative qua, qui ; quin for *quine ; locative sei, commonly si; sic (708) ; dative and ablative plural quis (688). Exceptions. 243r. The vowel is short in: 2432. (a.) Monosyllables ending in b, d, m, and t : as, ab, ad, dum, dat. 2433. (ô.) The indefinite qua, N._and Ac.; the enclitics -que (rarely -qué), -ne, -ve, -ce ; and in the words cor, fel, mel ; os, öoyze, ac, vir, is, pol, quis (N.) ; fac, fer, per, ter ; an, bis, in, cis ; nec, vel, N. hic is rarely short (664). For es or es, see 747. POLYSYLLABLEs. PENULTS. 2434. Disyllabic perfects and perfect participles_have the vowel of the penult long when it stands before a single consonant: as, vèni, vidi, vici (862) ; fóvi (864), fótus (917). 433 2435–244O.] 422ead… (Z.) : Prosody. Exceptions. 2435. (à.) Nine perfects have the penult short (859-86f) : bibi, -fidi dedi, scidi steti, stiti tuli, -tudi, per-culi. 2436. (6.) Ten perfect participles have the penult short (918 ; See also 919) : citus, datus itum, ratus -rutus, Satus situs, status litus, quitus. FINAL SYLLABLES. (I.) ENDING IN A VOWEL. 2437. In words of more than one syllable, final a and e are short; final o, u, and i, are long : as, (৫.) N. aquila ; Pl. N. and Ac. oppida, cétera, omnia (63, 57). (ô.) N. ille ; N. and Ac. rète ; impüne (7০r) ; V. bone ; Ab. tempore (63, 57); Inf. prômere (65, 57) ; Imperat. rege (826) ; Pres. Ind, and Imperat. querere ; Perf, rexêre. c.) N. sermô ; D. and Ab. verbô ; veró (704). ió. regö, er5, amabô, rexeró (826) ; estó. (à.) N. and Ac. cornü (587) ; D. and Ab, metü (59০, 425, 593) ; diú. (e.) G. frümenti ; V. Vergili (450) ; G. domi (394) ; D. nülli, orbi ; Ab. siti (534). Imperat, vesti (845). Int. queri, locari ; Ind. Perf, rexi (856), rexisti. Exceptions in a. 2438. (à.) Final a is long in the ablative, in indeclinable words, and in the imperative : as, (a.) Ab. mensa (426). (ö.) quadraginta ;_many indeclinable words are ablatives : as, contra, iøxta, (7o7). The indeclinable héia, ita, and quia (7OI), have short a. (c.) Imperat, loca (845). But puta, for tastance, has short a. _ 243g. (8 ) Final a is_long in Some Greek nominatives and vocatives : as, N. Electra ; V. Aenea, Palla. Exceptions in e. 244o. (à.) Final e is long in cases of nouns with stems in -৪- (596), in adverbs from stems in -O-, and in the imperative singular active of verbs in -ere: as, (৫.) die (G., D., or Ab.), hodie, pridie ; see also 603. (ô.) alte (7০;) ; also fere, fermé and ohe or öhe ; but e is always short in bene and male ; inferne and superne. (c.) doce (845) ; for cave, see 6r. 434 /?a/es of 9aañääy. [244 I-245O. · 244r_(8) Final e is long in the endings of some Greek nouns : as, N. crambe, Circe ; V. Alcide ; Ne. Pl, N. and Ac. cète, mele, pelage, tempe. Exceptions in o. 2442. (à.) Final o is short in the nominatives ego, duo, and homo. o is sometimes shortened in the nominative of stems in -n- (484, 489) : as, mentio, Náso, virgo. o is regularly short in endo, in the ablatives cito and modo, used as adverbs, and in many other words in late poetry : as, ilico, immo, ergo, quando, octo, &c. ; very rarely in the ablative of the gerund. 2443. (ô.) Before Ovid, o of the present indicative is regularly long (61).' It is shortened only in the following words : in volo, six times (Cat., 4 times ; Hor., Prop.). scio, twice (Verg.). nescio, six times (Verg., twice ; Hor., twice ; Tib., Prop.) ; and_once each in eo and veto (Hor.), desino (Tib.), and findo (Prop.). From Ovid on, short O is not uncommon. Short o in other forms of the verb is rare : as, dixero (Hor.); esto, ero, dabo (Ov.) ; but o is always short in the imperative cedo, gtze, Ze/z. Exceptions in u. 2444. Final u is short in indu and noenu. Exceptions in i. 2445. (৫.) Final i is_short in nisi, quasi, and_sicuti; also in the endings of some_Greek nouns : as N. and Ac. sinapi ; V. Pari, Amarylli ; D. Paridi, Minóidi ; Pl. D. Tróasi. 2446. (8) Final i is common in mihi, tibi, sibi ; ibi, ubi (6০). (2.) ENDING IN A SINGLE CONSONANT NOT ৪. 2447. A final syllable ending in a single consonant not s has its vowel Short : as, dônec. illud. animal ( 536) ; Semel. agmen, calcar (537) ; soror, stultior (66, 57). moror, loquar, fatebor (68, 57); regitur, regimur, re- guntur regit (826) ; amat, sciat, pönébat ; tinnit, possit ; iacet, neget, esset (68, 57). Exceptions. 2448. (a.) The last vowel is long in alléc, and_in compounds of par; in the contracted genitive plural of stems in -u- : as currüm_; in all cases of illic and istic except the nominative masculine, in the adverbs illüc and istüc, and some- times in nihil. Also in the endings of some Greek nouns : as, N. aer, aether, : siren ; Ac. Aenean. 2449. (ô.) In the short form of the genitive plural of stems in -o- and -á-, the vowel was originally long, but afterwards short : as, divóm (462), caelicolüm (439). 245o. (c.) The last vowel is long in iit and petiit and their compounds. 435 245 I—2457.] z4/»ead… (Z.) : Proso4y. (3.) ENDING IN ৪. 245r. Final syllables in is and us have the vowel short; those in as, es, and OS, have the vowel long : as, (a.). N._lapis, finis ; G. lapidis, finis ; magis: Indic. Pres, regis (826); Fut. eris (851, 826), eritis, locabis (853, 826), locabitis. (ö.) N. dominus ; currus ; N. and Ac. tempus ; prius (67, 57) ; regibus (67, 57). regimuS. ' (c.) aetäs : Pl. Ac. mensás (424). Indic. Pres. locas (84০) ; Imp. erás (848) ; regebas (847); Plup. rexerás (880) ; Subj. Pres. regas, vestiás, doceas (842). (à.) N. hères ; sédés ; núbes ; Ceres; fides ; Pl, N. and Ac. reges (424) ; Indic. Pres. doces (840) ; Fut. reges (832); Subj. Pres. sies (841) ; loces (843); Imp. esses (830) ; regeres (849); Plup, réxisses (88r). (e.) N. custós ; arbôs ; Pl. Ac. ventós (424). Exceptions in is. 2452. (a.) Final is has i in all plural cases : as, N. and Ac. omnís : D, and Ab. viis (86), locís (87)._vöbis. Also in the nominatives singular Quiris and Samnis, usually in Sanguis (486), and twice in pulvis. 2453. (ô.) Final is has i in the second person singular of verbs in -ire, in mavis, in compounds of sis, and in all present subjunctives singular : as, duis, edis, velis, malis, nölis. For -rís of the perfect subjunctive and the future perfect, see 877, 878, 883, 884. Exceptions in us. 2454. u is long in the nominative singular of consonant stems with ø before the final stem consonant : as, tellüs, stem tellør-; palüs, Once palus (Hor.), stem palüd-; in the genitive singular and nominative and accuSative plural of nouns with stems in -u- : as, früctús ; and in the ending of some Greek names : as, N. Panthøs ; G. Sapphøs. Exceptions in as. .2455. Final as has short a in anas and in the ending of some Greek nouns : as, N. Ilias ; Pl. Ac. crateras. Exceptions in es. 2456. Final es has short e in the nominative singular of stems in -d- and -t- which have the genitive in -idis, -itis, and -etis (475, 476) : as, praeses, teges, comes (but e in abies, aries, and paries), also, in penes, in compounds of es, üou art, and in the endings of some Greek uouns : as, N. Cynosarges ; Pl. N. Arcades, cratères. Exceptions in os. 2457._Final os has short o in the nominative of stems in -o-: as, servos, Suos, Delos; also in compos, impos, and exos ; and in the endings of some Greek nouns : as, N. and Ac.epos ; G. chlamydos, Erinyos. 436 A2a/es of 9aa…. [2458–2467. POSITION. 2458. For the general rule of position, see I 68,169; but, except in the thesis of a foot, a final syllable ending with a short vowel gener- ally remains short before a word beginning with two Consonants or a double Consonant : as, molliá strata, nemorósá Zacynthos, lücé smaragdi. In Horace such a final syllable is never lengthened before a word beginning with tWo consonantS. HIDDEN QUANTITY. 245g. A vowel which stands before two consonants, or a double Consonant, belonging tO the same word, so that its natural quantity cannot be determined from the scansion of the word, is said to possess ZZzadeh Quañêäy. 246o. The natural quantity of such a vowel may sometimes be ascer- tained : (a.) from the statements of ancient writers ; (6.) from the way in which the vowel is written in Latin inscriptions (see 28-3০) ; (c.) from the transliteration of the word into other languages, especially Greek ; (à.) from the etymology of the word, or from a comparison of it with kindred words in Other Indo-European languages ; (e.) from comparison with derived words in the Romance languages. But all these kinds of evidence must be used with great caution. 246r . For the length of a vowel before ns, nf, consonantal i, and often before gn, see I67. 2462. In inceptive verbs (834) the ending -scó is thought to be always preceded by a long vowel : as, crescó, nascor, proficiscor. 2463. In the perfect indicative active, perfect participle passive and kindred formations of verbs in -gö preceded by a short vowel, as agö, reg5, the theme Syllable shows a long vowel : as, lexi, rexi, texi ; actus, lectus ; rector ; actitó. (B.) SOME PECULIARITIES OF QUANTITY IN OLD LATIN. 2464. For the preservation of a long vowel in certain Specific endings in old Latin, see 64-68. 2465. Final -à1 is sometimes preserved long in the nominative singular : as, bacchanal (Plaut.) ; also -es in the nominative singular of stems in -t- which have the genitive in -itis (477) : as miles (Plaut.). 2466. Hic, illic and istic, when adverbs, have a long final syllable ; but when nominative singular masculine, have the final syllable regularly short. 2467. In Plautus frústrá always (six_times) has the final syllable short. contra sometimes has a short final syllable in old Latin. 437 2468–2476.] Az»e… (Z.) : Proso4y. 246৪. In Latin poetry down to the time of Cicero, final s often does not * make position ” before a_following consonant (47) ; as, tempús fert (Plaut.) ; magís stetisse (Ter.). - 2469. The first syllable of ille, illic (the pronoun), quippe, immö, inde, unde, nempe, omnis, and perhaps iste, is sometimes shortened. In ille, illic, quippe and immó the shortening is probably due to the fact that in common Speech one of the double consonants was often pronounced faintly or not at all (48) ;_while in inde, unde, nempe, and omnis the nasal was very faintly sounded before the following consonant. « But some authorities hold that always in nempe, and sometimes in ille, quippe, inde, unde, and perhaps iste, before an initial consonant final e disappears (See 96), and the word becomes a monosyllable. LAW OF IAMBIC SHORTENING. 247o. A long syllable, preceded by a short monosyllable or by a short initial syllable, and immediately preceded_or followed by the verse-ictus, may be shortened : as, €t hünc, dómó me, ad tixórem, volüntate. The short monosyllable may be a word which has become monosyllabic by elision : as, €g(O) hánc. 247r. If the syllable to be shortened is the first of a word of more than One syllable, or the second of a polysyllable, it must be one which is long by position, not by nature, There are some possible exceptions to this rule, such as verébämini (T. P». 9O2) ; but these are few and doubtful. 2472. Iambic shortening took place not only in verse, but also tO a con- siderable extent in common speech, particularly in iambic words (see 6 ), in which the accent coöperated with the verse-ictus to produce the shortening. II. FIGURES OF PROSODY. HIATUS. 2473. For hiatus within a word, and the means by which it is avoided, See 97—TOr. 2474. Hiatus between two words is much more common in old Latin than in writers of the classical period. The precise extent to which it is allowed by the early dramatists is matter of dispute, The following cases may be mentioned in which the Latin poets admit hiatus : 2475. (r.) After interjections : as, hahahae homo, T. P». 4I I ; ó et praesidium, H. I, I, 2. 2476. (2.) After proper names, and words of Greek Origin : as, ancillam ferre Veneri aut Cupidini, Pl. A3. 804 ; Threició Aquilóne, H. Azad. 13, 3• 438 …es of P৮osody. [2477–2492. 2477. (3.) In the principal caesura Of a verse. So especially in Plautus and Terence after the fourth foot of the iambic Septenarius, and in Plautus in the principal break in the iambic Octonarius, trochaic septenarius and trochaic Octonarius. 2478. (4.) Often in the dramatists where there is a change of speakers : as, qui potuit vidére ? : : oculis : : quo pactô ? : : hiantibus, Pl.AZerc, I82. 247g. (5.) Probably sometimes in cases Of repetition, enumeration, Or sharp antithesis, and where there is an important pause in the sense : as, eam volt meretricem facere : ea mé deperit, Pl. Cur 46; si pereó, hominum manibus periisse iuvabit, V. 3, 6O6. 248o. Vergil Sometimes admits hiatus when the final syllable ending in a vowel is preceded or followed (or both) by two short syllables : as, lamentis gemittique et feminéñ ßlúlatú, V. 4, 667. ELISION. 248r. For elision within a word, see IO2. 2482. In verse a final vowel is generally elided before a · vowel Or h : as, - quidve moror, s(i) omnis un(5) Ordin(e) habetis Achivós, V. 2, I O2. Such a vowel was probably faintly sounded, not dropped altogether. 2483. Elision is frequent in most of the early poets; but writers of the Augus- tan and succeeding ages regarded it with increasing disfavour. The elision of a long vowel before a short was in general avoided ; but there are numerous exceptions. 2484. Monosyllabic interjections do not suffer elision. · 2485. Monosyllables ending in a diphthong seldom suffer elision before a short vowel. - - à 2486. Diphthongs arising from Synizesis (2409) are sometimes elided in early Latin Verse, but not in verse of the classical period. 2487. The monosyllables quí (plural), dô, stö, re, spe, are thought never to suffer elision before a short vowel. 2488. The dactylic poets very rarely admit elision in an iambic (৬ –) or Cretic (– ৬ –) word before a short vowel. 24৪g. Elision seldom occurs if the syllable to be elided is immediately preceded by a vowel : as in de(um) et. 24go. The final syllable of a Greek word is rarely elided. 24gr. Elision is more common toward the beginning of a verse than toward the end. 24g2. Elision rarely occurs in the first syllable or last syllable of a verse ; but see under'Synapheia (23r০), and for the elision of the enclitic -que or -ve at the end of a dactylic hexameter, see 2568. * 439 2493–25OI.] züe… (Z.) : Proso4y. 2493. EcTHLIPSIS (Gr. Åk6Atüts, a squeezing out). Final m and a preceding short vowel are usually elided before a vowel Or h : as, - mónstr(um) horrend(um) inform(e) ingens, cui lümen ademptum, - · V. 3, 658. In such cases the ending was probably not cut off altogether, but was given a faint nasal sound. 24g4. Sometimes a mOnOSyllable ending in a short vowel and m is not elided before a vowel : as quám ego (Ter.); súnt cúm odôre (Lucr.). Such unelided monosyllables are most frequent in the early dramatists, and in them usually fall under the verse-ictus. 2495. The monosyllables dem, stem, rem, spem, sim, are thought never to be elided before a short vowel. 24g6. After a final vowel, final m preceded by a vowel, or final -us, the verb est often loses its e : as, bonast, bonumst, bonust, visust. So, too, es sometimes loses its vowel : as, homo's, adeptus”. This usage reflects the actual pronunciation of common speech. 2497. SEMI—HIATUS OR SEMI-ELISION. A long final vowel is Sometimes shortened before a vowel. This may occur either in the arsis (252O), or in a resolved thesis : as, ân qui amant (Verg.) ; léc- tuló erudituli (Cat.) ; nam qui aget (Ter.). This kind of shortening is not frequent except in the early dramatists, who often shorten under the verse-ictus a monosyllable ending in a long vowel and followed by an initial vowel (as in the third example above). 24g8. SYNALOEPHA (Greek GuvaAotói, a søearing together) is a general term used to denote the means of avoiding hiatus. It includes elision and synizesis, though some grammarians use it in the same sense as synizesis. 24gg. Synizesis (Greek Grøvênorts, a sefääg toge/%er). TWO vowels (or a vowel and a diphthong) which belong to different syllables sometimes coalesce so as to form one syllable. This is called Syütéests, and is especially common in the_early drama- tists. Examples are : méo, eadem, cuius, aurei. Some grammarians would include under Synizesis only cases in which a short vowel is subordinated to a following long ; as tuo. © 25oo. The term Synaerests (Greek Gvvaipeous, a taçing together) is sometimes used as a synonym for Symizesis. The ancient grammarians, however, used it in the sense of Contraction (99). * 25or - DIALYSIS (Greek 8t4Auorts, a breaking u?). Conversely, twO vowels which usually form a diphthong are sometimes sepa- rated so as to form two syllables : as coépi (Lucr.) for coepi. This, however, is really the survival of the original forms (99). 44Q Færes of P৮osody. [2502-2509 ¥ 25o2. The name DIAERESIS (Greek 8uotpeous, a seZarading) is sometimes used as a synonym for Dialysis ; but it is better to restrict it to the meaning defined in 2342. 25o3. HARDENING. A vocalic i or u_is sometimes made consonantal before another_vowel : as, abiete, ariete (Verg.) ; cónsilium (Hor) ; omnia (Lucr.). - This usage is sometimes included under Synizesis (2499), while some grammarians term it Synaeresis (25০০). 25o4. SOFTENING. Conversely, a consonantal i or u some- times becomes vocalized before a vowel, thus giving an addi- tional syllable : as, siluae for silvae (Hor) ; evoluisse for évolvisse (Ov.). See r r3. This usage is sometimes included under the name Dialysis (2sor). 25o5 DIASTOLÉ (Greek 8uaoToAh, a dyazöäg asuader). A syllable which in verse of the classical period is generally short is sometimes used as long for metrical convenience. The syllable so employed generally falls under the verse-ictus, and in most cases is immediately followed by the principa caesura, or by a pause in the sense. Examples are : । terga fatigamús hasta, nec tarda Senectus, V. 9, 6 O. tum sic Mercurium adloquitür ac talia mandat, V. 4, 222. caeca timet aliunde fata, H. 2, I 3, I 6. In nearly all cases this lengthening is not arbitrary, but the * lengthened” syllable is one that was originally long (see 63 ff.). - - 2so6. The enclitic -que is sometimes lengthened under the ictus when another -que precedes or follows in the arsis : as, calönés famulique metallique ca- culaeque (Accius). 2so7. SYSTOLÉ (Greek GurroAf, a drazoing together). Conversely a syllable which in verse is regularly long is sometimes shortened for metrical convenience : as, dedérunt (Hor.), nüllius (Hor.), imperat. commodá (Cat.). In most cases this shortening is not arbitrary, but represents a pronunciation which was in actual use, especially among the common people. 2g০৪. SYNCOPE (Greek Guykorf, a cutting »0rá). A short vowel is often dropped between two consonants : as, surpite for surripite (Hor.), repos- tum for repositum (Verg.). - This usage doubtless reflects the common pronunciation ; see 93-5• 25og. TMESIS (Greek Tunorts, a cañäg)_is the separation of the parts of a word : as, septem subiecta trióni = ৪eptemtrióni sub- iecta (Verg.). This usually occurs only in compounds ; but early poets sometimes divided Other words : as, sax5 cere comminuit brum for saxó cerebrum comminuit (Ennius). - 44.I 25 IO-25 I 4.] AZZe… (Z.) : Prosoaºy. 25ro. SYNAPHEIA (Greek_ouvd@eid, a foñang together) is the linking together by elision or word division of two lines belonging to the same System : as, * Töve nón probante u- xórius amnis, H. I, 2, I9. Iam licet venias marit(e), uxor in thalam5 tibá est, Cat. 6r, 19r. III. VERSIFICATION. BY HERMAN W. HAYLEY, PH.D. 25I r. RHYTHM (Gr. 6u0A6s, from östv, fo //oze) is the effect of regularity produced by the discrimina- tion of a mOvement Or sound intO uniform intervals of time. It is Often marked by a stress Or zczás re- Curring at fixed intervals. Rhythm is by no means confined to verse. Music, dancing, and even the regular beat of a trip-hammer, have rhythm. Particular kinds of movement are often called rhythms, as anapaestic rhythms, dactylic rhythms, &c. 25r2. METRE (Gr, LLérpov, a »easöre) is the defi- nite measurement of verse by feet, lines, strophes, systems, &c. 25r3. Latin verse is quantitative, the rhythm depending upon the quan- tity of the syllables (but see 2648). The ictus naturally falls upon a long syllable (Or its equivalent). English verse, On the other hand, is accen- tual, its rhythm depending upon the accent of words. QUANTITY. 25， 4. SIGNS OF QUANTITY. A long syllable is indicated by —, a short One by 9. A syllable which varies in quantity, being sometimes long, sometimes short, is indicated by 9 Or ত. In the following metrical schemes, 9 indicates that the long is more usual or more strictly in accordance with the rhythm than the short. The reverse is indicated y ভ • 442 Veºs?/?caño%. [2515-252 I . 25， 5. The UNIT OF MEASURE is the duration of a short syllable and is called a Züze, 7ew…, Or Mora. The wzora did not have an absolute length, but varied with the nature of the rhythm. For greater convenience, however, it is assuméd that its length was uniform, and equalled that of an eighth note }\ A long syllable, being equal to two shorts, has a length of two্zorae, which is assumed to be the same as that of our quarter-note - Hence in notation 9 = … and – = e 2516. PROTRACTION. A long syllable may be prolonged (Pro- ârâcêãoya) so as to have a length of three »zorae, in which case it is called a ääsewze (marked L), or Of four wzorae, when it is termed a ße…ewze (marked L). See 2537 and 254I . 25，7. CORREPTION. A long or short syllable may be shortened so as to Occupy less than its normal time. This is called Correzzion (Lat. correzáñ, a Jāorteañg). See 2523 and 2524. - 2518. RESOLUTION AND CONTRACTION. In some kinds Of verse a long syllable may be, as it were, broken up (ResoZøñon) into the equivalent two shorts ; and conversely two short syllables may in some cases be united (Contractão?) into the equivalent long. FEET. 2519. FEET. Latin verse (like English) is measured by groups of syllables called Feed. Each of these， groups has a definite length of so many worae (25I 5). It is theoretically more accurate to make the foot purely a time-division, as some authorities do ; but the definition given above is sanctioned by established usage. 252o. ARSIS and THESIS. Every complete foot consists of two parts, an accented and an unaccented. The part on which the rhyth- mical accent or zczas falls is called the 7%ests (Gr. 66orts, a señâng dozø). The unaccented part of the foot is termed the A7szs (Gr. óports, a 7aásáñg). ' The name Thesis originally referred to the setting down of the foot in beating time or marching, or to the movement of the leader's hand in making the downward beat ; and Aºsts in like manner meant the raising of the foot or hand. But the Roman grammarians misunderstood the Greek terms, supposing them to refer to the lowering and raising of the voice, and so interchanged them. Hence many modern "; pঞ্জ to use Aºsts to denote the accented, and Thesis the unaccented, part of the iOOt. KINDS OF FEET. * z 252I • The feet in common use are the following : — 443 2522.] · 4»exa… (Z.): Prosoay. FEET OF THREE MORAE. Name. Sign. Musically. Example. Trochee —৬ • •` dücit Iambus M — •`• legunt Tribrach 9 9 9 o` o` •^ hominis FEET OF FOUR MORAE. Dactyl — ~/ \M d o` o` dúcimus Anapaest M M — •^ •^ • regerent Spondee - - o • fecí Proceleusmatic ~ ~ ~ ~ •^^ •^ © hominibus FEET OF FIVE MORAE. Cretic — M — • © • fecerint First Paeon — M M M • © oNd) 1egeritis Fourth PaeOn M M M — ©© © o celeritás BacchTus M — — •^ o o regébant FEET OF SIX MORAE. ChOriambus – 9 9 — o •^oºd horribilès Ionic à 7ñöre –– 9 9 o d •^^ dédúcimus Ionic à 7ñöre ~ ~ —— o` o) o d relegébant 2522. Other feet mentioned by the ancient grammarians are : — Name. Sign. Name. Sign. Pyrrhic • • • M M Antispast ~ — — M Amphibrach . . M — M Second Paeon . M — ~/ \M AntibacchTus or ] . ¤ Third_Paeon ~/ ~/.— ~/ PalimbacchTus ' . — — M First Epitrite M — — — Molossus . • • - - … Second Epitrite — M — — Dispondee - - - - Third Epitrite . — — M — Ditrochee — M — M Fourth Epitrite — — — M Diiambus M — M — 444 Veºs?/?cañoz. [2523–2528. . . But these are Qf little practical importance, as_most of them never are employed in Latin poetry, and the few which do occur are used only as substitutes for other féet, CYCLIC FEET. 2523. A dactyl occurring in # time did not have the value of 2 ºne + ¤ + I, but was given instead that of Iষ্ট্র + # + #; in Other words both arsis and thesis suffered correption (2517), but the ratio between them re- mained unchanged. Such a dactyl is called cychc, and is marked – UU, or musically d, d， d， There is also a cyclic anaAaest, marked U৬ — or… … … Some scholars,_however, hold that the cyclic dactyl had approximately the value I } + } + r, or … d), and mark it —9 9. In like manner “they mark the cyclic anapaest ৬/ ৩/—- The true nature of these cyclic feet is very uncertain. - IRRATIONAL SYLLABLES AND FEET. _2524. A long syllable sometimes stands in place of a short. A syllable thus used is called drañoaaz (marked >) because it destroys the normal ratio between arsis and thesis. The foot which contains such a syllable is itself called irrational, The most common irra- tional foot is the arrañozaz %ondee (— > when it stands for a trochee ; > — when it replaces an iambus), which is found in iambic, trochaic, and logaoedic rhythms. Probably the irrational long suffered a slight correption (2s I z), so that its dura- tion was between that of the ordinary long and that of a short syllable. RHYTHMS. 2525. The different rhythms or metres are named trochaic, iambic, &c., according to their fundamental feet. 2526. Much of the Latin poetry (though not by any means all) was written to be Sung, The Greeks and Romans employed in their music not Only common (Or #) time and triple (ঃ, #) time, but also ট্রু time, which last is very rarely used in modern music. 2527. The Greek and Roman metricians divided the rhythms into three classes, according to the ratio between arsis and thesis in their fundamental feet. These classes were : — (7.) the E72¢¢¢ CVass (yévos toroº, gezzzzs Zár) in which thesis and arsis are equal in duration, as in dactylics, anapaestics, &c.; (ô.) the Z2ozèäe CVass (yévos 8urAßorto৮, ger??zs da…) in which the thesis has twice the duration of the arsis, as in trochaics, iambics, &C. ; (c.) the A7emaio/ác CVass (yévos huu6Ato৮, gezzas sesc…eº) in which the thesis has one and a half times the duration of the arsis, as in bacchiacs, | cretics, etc. æ 2528. ASCENDING AND DESCENDING RHYTHMs. Rhythms in which the thesis follows the arsis (as in fambics) are called ascendág, those in which it precedes the arsis (as in trochaics) are termed ae- এ…. % 445 2529—2533.] AZZead… (Z.): Proso4y. ANACRUSIS. 252g. The ancients recognized both ascending and descending rhythms (2528), and regarded the former class as at least equal in im- portance to the latter ; but many modern scholars since the time of Bentley have preferred to treat all rhythms as descending, regarding the first arsis of an ascending rhythm as merely answering tO a pre- liminary upward beat in music_ Such an initial arsis was named by Gottfried Hermann Azzacrásás (Gr, dvdKpoUOrus, a säääg 82). Scholars have been influenced to adopt the anacrustic theory in its widest extent largely by the fact that in most modern music a measure must commence with a downward beat, a rule which did not hold in ancient music. By this theory an iambic verse becomes trochaic with anacrusis, an anapae- stic verse dactylic with anacrusis, &c. But in many cases those kinds of verse which begin with an arsis were subject to different rules of construc- tion from those which begin with a thesis. Hence it seems best to restrict anacrusis to logaoedic verse, in which it undoubtedly Occurs. 253o. The anacrusis may be a long syllable, a short syllable, or two shorts (but not two longs). It is Often irrational (2524). In metrical schemes it is often set off from the rest of the verse by a ver- tical row of dots : thus, : GROUPS OF FEET. 253r. A group of two feet is called a äñody, one of three a … Zody, One Of four a tetrazody, one of five a Zextazody, and one of six a Aeºazody. The dipody is the measure of trochaic, iambic, and ana- paestic verse. Other kinds of verse are measured by the single foot. A single foot is sometimes called a yaono?ody. A group of three half feet, i. e. a foot and a half, is sometimes called a frá/aenzávaerts, one of two and a half feet a zemüepaiyacris, one of three and a half a /…/tenaimeris, &c. - 2532. A ZüyüzcaZ Serzes, ZüyüzdcaZ Seazeace, or CoZoº is a group of two or more feet (but not more than six) which are united into a rhythmic whole by strengthening One of the ictuses, so that it becomes the principal or dominant ictus of the whole group. 2533. THE VERSE. A rhythmical series, or group of two (Or even three) series, which forms a distinct and separate whole is called a Verse. The final syllable of a verse must terminate a word (except in cases of synapheia, See 2 s I ০), and may be either long or short (whence it is termed syZa86 anzès) without regard to the rhythm. Hiatus (2474) is freely allowed at the end of a verse (though in rare cases elision occurs before a vowel at the beginning of the following verse ; See 2492 and 2568) . A verse is generally (but not always) written as one line. Hence, the words * verse ?? and “ line ?? are often used as synonyms. 446 Veºs?7cañozz. [2534-254O. SYLLABA ANCEPS. 2534. In the present work, the final syllable of each verse is marked long or short as the rhythm may require, without reference to its quantity in a given example ; and in the general schemes it is to be understood that the final syllable is y//a6a anceós (2533) unless the contrary is expressly stated. 2535. DICOLIC AND ASYNARTETIC VERSES. A verse which consists of two rhythmical series (or cola) is called dácoác. If the series of which the verse is made up are quasi-independent of each other, so that hiatus or syllaba anceps occurs in the caesura, the verse is styled asyaargeäc (Gr. &GuvóprqTos, 7zof 7oined zoget/?e৮). - 2536. NAMES OF VERSEs. Verses are called zºoc/?azc, zayzözc, dacèyÅàá, &c., according to their fundamental (or characteristic) feet. A verse which contains One foot (or One dipody if iambic, trochaic, or anapaestic ; See 2531) is called a wzoºzoºzefer, one of two a düzezer, One of three a ßøeñez, one Of four a tetrawzezer, one of five a Zeazayz- eßer, and One of six a Ae…awzeter. Trochaic, iambic, and anapaestic verses are often named by Latin adjec- tives in -árás (used as nouns) denoting the number Of feet. Thus, such a verse Of eight feet is called an ocêñárius, One Of seven a sezzzzzárzas, one of six a Jénérias, &C. A short verse which is employed to close a system (2547), or to mark a metrical or musical transition between longer verses, is called a c/a…. CATALEXIS, PAUSE, SYNCOPE. 2537. CATALEXIS. A verse, the last foot of which is incomplete, is said to suffer_Cata/e… (Gr. Kar@Ançts, a sto… sAort) Or to be cata/eczácº one of which the last foot is complete is called acaf৫/eczác. It is usually the last part of the foot that is Omitted ; but (according to the theory now generally accepted) in catalectic jambic verses it is the]ast arsis that is Omitted, the preceding thesis being protracted (2516) to compen- Sate for the loss, thus : U LL _L 2538. A verse in which both the last arsis and the next to the last are suppressed, so that a whole foot appears to be wanting, is called özdc/?ycata/ccác. 253g. A verse is said to be catalectic ??? »a6amz, öz düaöø, or öz ৮zy//a8am, according to the number of syllables remaining in the last foot. Thus, the dactylic tetrameter – ৬ ৬ | – ৬ ৬ | – 9 9 | – is catalectic à üa…, but – 9 9 | – 9 9 | – ৬ \» | – ৬ is catalectic zzz düaçø. 254o. PAUSEs, Theoretically all the feet (or dipodies ; see 253 ) into which a verse is divided must be equal in duration. Hence, when a final syllable (or two final syllables) is lost by catalexis, com- pensation is made for the loss by a pause at the end of the verse. Such a pause, which serves to fill out the last measure, answers to a ৮esz in music. A pause of one ?ora is Often indicated by the sign /\, and one of two morae by 7. - 447 254 I-2547]. 4z»e… (E.) : Proso4y. 254r. SYNCOPE is the omission of one or more arses in the body of a verse. Compensation is made for the suppression of an arsis by protracting (2516) the preceding thesis. *৯ CAESURA. 2542. CAESURA AND DIAERESIS. A Caesára (literally a c‡ßá‡g, from caedo, 7 cut) is the break in a verse produced by the ending of a word within a foot. When the end of a word coincides with the end of a foot, the break is called a Zaaeresás (Gr. 8taipeorts, a seZaraz- âng). A caesura is marked |, a diaeresis ı. The word caesara is often loosely used to include both caesura proper and diaeresis. 2543. Strictly speaking, there is a caesura (or diaeresis, as the case may be) wherever a word ends within a verse ; but the main incision in the verse is so much more important than the rest that it is often called the zºincizaz caerara, Or simply 4/4e caesara. 2544. Caesuras are named according to their position in the verse ; thus a Caesura after the third half-foot (i. e. in the second foot) is called früe- mztmeraz (from Gr. Tputhiaquepºs, cofazatning t/?ree /aZzes), one after the fifth half-foot (i, e, in the third foot) zent/2emömeraz (Gr. Trev6muquepºs, consääng of üze Aa/zes), One after the seventh half-foot (i. e. in the fourth foot) Aez»üe- mimeraá (Gr. €¢0nuquepüs), &c. The Latin names caesára séüzáte??zârâñ (= the trithemimeral caesura), sémiguz- zzária (= the penthemimeral), sémáseñçênária (= the hepthemimeral), &c., are some- times used. For the masculine and feminine caesuras, see 2557. STROPHE. SYSTEM. 2s4s. THE STROPHE. A fixed number of verses recurring in a regular order is called a StroZ»e. A strophe commonly contains verses of different kinds, but some strophes are composed of verses which are all alike. The most common strophes in Latin poetry are either disäc/… (i. e, groups of twO lines each), ৮zstic/… (of three lines each), or tetrastic/… (offour). Strophes and verses are frequently named after some poet who made use of_them. So the Alcaic strophe (named after Alcaeus), the Sapphic strophe (named after Sappho), the Glycónic verse (named after Glycon), the Asclepiadean (after Ascle- piades), the Phalaecean (after Phalaecus), the Pherecratean (after Pherecrates), &c. 2946. A Søøc Series is a series of verses of the same kind not combined into strophes. 2547. THE SYSTEM. A group of rhythmical Series (see 2532) which is of greater extent than a verse is called a System: Long systems, such as are common in Greek poetry, are comparatively rare in Latin verse. Few verses have more than two rhythmical Series ; none more than three. 448 Versücaçao…. [2548–255 I . 2548. Although in all probability the Latin accent was mainly one of stress rather than of pitch, it seems to have been comparatively weak. Hence, when it conflicted with the metrical ictus, it could be the more easily disregarded. But accentual or semi-accentual poetry seems to have existed among the common people even in the Augus- tan age, and even in classical Latin verse in certain cases (as in the last part of the dactylic hexameter) conflict between ictus and accent was carefully avoided. After the third century A. D. the accent exerted a stronger and stronger influence upon versification, until in the Middle Ages the quantitative Latin verse was quite supplanted by the accentual. NUMERI ITALICI. 254g. Some of the earliest remains of Latin.literature are believed to show a rhythmical structure. These are chiefly prayers, impreca- tions, sacred songs and the like, couched in a set form of Words. Of the rules according to which these carmina were composed, almost nothing is known. According to one theory, they are wholly accen- tual, and are Composed of rhythmical series, each series containing four theses. Frequently an arsis is suppressed, and compensation for the Omission is made by dwelling longer upon the thesis. As an example is given the prayer in Cato, Dé /?e /Pásácá, I 4I : Márs páter té précor | quaésóque üti siés | vólens própitiás mihi dómó | fämiliaéque n6straé, &c. THE SATURNIAN. 255o. THE SATURNIAN is the best known and most important of the old Italian rhythms ; but its nature long has been, and still is, matter of high dispute. There are two principal theories as to its character, the quantitative and the accentual, each of which is advo- cated by many distinguished scholars. 25sr - (r.) THE QUANTITATIVE THEORY. According to this theory, the Saturnian is a verse of six feet, with an anacrusis (2529). There is a break · after the fourth arsis, or more rarely after the third thesis. Each thesis may be either a long syllable or two shorts ; each arsis may be a short syllable, a long, or two shorts, but an arsis is not resolved before the principal break or at the end of the verse. Hiatus is common, especially at the principal break in the verse. A short final syllable may be lengthened by the influence of the verse-ictus. An arsis is frequently suppressed, especially the penultimate arsis. Two arses are never suppressed in the same half-verse, and rarely two in the same verse. Examples of the Saturnian, measured quantitatively, àIT€ : Dabúnt malám Metélli †† Naévió poétae. º … র্ণ • → « – Novém Iovis concórdes [t filiaé soróres. (Naeviu১.) I 5 449 2552—2555.] 4Z»e… (Z) : ZYosody. … •• 4 -- 4 -- -- Virām mihi, Camèna, ঝু insecé versútum. (Livius Andronicus.) Eörüm sectäm sequ6ntur † málti mórtáles. (Naevius.) Compare in English : *The queén was in the párlour, eating bréad and hóney.” 2552. Most of the Roman grammarians who discussed the nature of the Saturnian seem tö have regarded it as quantitative. In modern times the quantitative theory has been advocated by Ritschl, Buecheler, Havet, Christ, Lucian Mueller, W. Meyer, Reichardt and many others. * 2553. (2.) THE ACCENTUAL THEORY. According to this theory, the Satur- nian is an accentual verse, constructed without regard to quantity. It is divided by the principal break into two halves, the first of which has three theses. The second half usually has three, but may have Only twO, in which case it is usually preceded by an anacrusis (2529). Two accented syllables are regularly separated by an unaccented syllable, but in strictly constructed Saturnians the Second and third unaccented syllables are regularly separated by two unaccented ones. Hiatus was at first freely admitted, but in the Saturnians of the second century B. C. occurs Only at the principal break. Examples of the Saturnian, measured according to this theory, are : Dábunt málum Metélli † Naévió poétae. Aº → … « • → - – Növem I6vis concórdes † filiaé sorórés. (Naevius.) … ৮ * * ° 4 ° ° Virum mihi, Caména, † insecé versútum. (Livius Andronicus.) Eörum séctam sequóntur # málti mórtáles. (Naevius.) 2554. The accentual theory was held by the scholiast on V. G. 2, 38s, and in modern times has been upheld (in one form or another) by O. Keller, Thurneysen, Westphal, Gleditsch, Lindsay and others. The brief statement given above agrees essentially with that of O. Keller. Gléditsch holds that each half-verse has four accents, as : Dábunt málum Mételli | Naévió poetaé ; Lindsay that the first hemistich has three accents and the second two, as: Dábunt málum Metélli | Naévió poétae. The whole question is still far from its final settlement. DACTYLIC RHYTHMS. 2555. These are descending rhythms belonging to the Ezzzz Class (see 2527). In them the fundamental foot is the dactyl (_L U U), for which its metrical equivalent, the spondee (_L –), is frequently Substituted. - 45O Versücañoz. [2556–2559. THE DACTYLIC HEXAMETER. .2556. The DACTYLIC HEXAMETER is the verse regularly em- ployed in epic, didactic, and bucolic poetry, and is used by the Latin writers oftener than any other measure. It consists Of six feet, the last of which is a spondee (but with the privilege of syāaña ançès · See 2534). The fifth foot is usually a dactyl ; but sometimes a spondee–#s employed, in which case the verse is called sZoadatc. In each of the other four feet either a dactyl Or a spondee may be used. The scheme is therefore : 2557. A caesura which comes immediately after the thesis of a foot is called mzascaáñe ; one which falls in the middle of the arsis (i. e. after the first short of a dactyl) is termed fem‡‡‡‡‡‡e. The Roman writers show a strong preference for masculine principal caesuras, and in general their treatment of the caesura is more strict than that of the Greek poets. 2558. The principal caesura in the Latin hexameter is most frequently the penthemimeral (2544) : as in : Arma virumque canó | Tróiae qui/primus ab Gris … (V.I, I ). Next in order Of frequency stands the hephthemimeral, which is usually accompanied by a secondary trithemimeral, and in many cases also by a feminine caesura in the third foot : as in the verse, Insignem | pietate | virum | tot adire labôres (V. I, IO). · If the secondary trithemimeral caesura is lacking, the penthemimeral is usually accompanied by a feminine caesura in the second foot. Sometimes, though more rarely, the principal break in the line is the feminine caesura in the third foot (often called the “ caesura after the third trochee”), as in the verse - ? • . । ' – Spargens ঢnida mella | sopôriferumque papaver * ' (V. 4, 486). 25sg. The diaeresis (see 2542) after the fourth foot (often called “ bucolic diaeresis ” from its use by pastOral writers) Sometimes Occurs, but is much less common in Latin hexameters than in Greek. An example is Dic mihi, Damoeta, | cüium pecus ? # An Meliboei ? - (V. Å. 3, I ). This diaeresis, though common in Juvenal, is rare in most of the Latin poets " (even the bucolic), and when it does occur, it is usually accompanied by a penthe- mimeral caesura. Lucian Mueller and others deny that the bucolic diaeresis ever forms the principal break in a line. 451 256O—2563.] 4Z»ead… (Z.) : Prosody. 296o. When a line has several caesuras, it is often hard to determine which is the principal one. In general, masculine caesuras out-rank femi- nine; the penthemimeral takes precedence over the_hephthemimeral, and the latter over all other caesuras. But if the hephthemimeral, or even one of the minor caesuras, coincides with an important pause in the sen- tence, it may out-rank the penthemimeral, Thus in the verse × Paulat(im) adnabam | terrae ; | iam tüta tenebam · (V. 6, 358), the principal caeSura is after terrae, not adnabam. Lines without a principal caesura are rare. An instance is Nön quivis videt inmodulata poemata iúdex (H. AP. 263). … 286r. The great flexibility of the hexameter makes it an admirable ve- hicle of poetic expression. Accumulated spondees give the verse a slow and ponderous movement : as in the line Ill(i) in|ter se|se | má|gna ví | bracchia | tollunt (V. G. 4, I74). The multiplication of dactyls imparts to the verse a comparatively rapid and impetuous motion, as in the famous verse Quadrupeldante pu|trem | soniltট quatit | ungula | campum (V. 8, 696). But even when dactyls are numerous, the Latin hexameter, “ the stateliest measure ever moulded by the lips of nan,” should not be read with the jerky % move- ment which is characteristic of the English hexameter. 2562. The following passage may serve_tO illustrate the movement of the hexameter, and to show how the use of the different caesuras imparts variety to the measure : O socili | — nequ(e) e|n(im) ignalri | sumus | ante ma|lörum — ó pas| si gravi|5ra, | dalbit deus | his quoque | finem. Vös et | Scyllae|am | rabi[em | peni1tusque so|nantes acce|stis scopullös, | vós | et Cy|clópea |;saxa exper|ti; | revolcat(e) ani|mös, | maelstumque ti|mörem mittite : | fórsan et | haec | 5|1im | memi|nisse iu|vábit. (V. I, I 98). Compare in English : Rolls and rages amain the restless, billowy ocean, While with a roar that soundeth afar the white-maned breakers Leap up against the cliffs, like foemen madly rejoicing. NOTES ON THE HEXAMETER. 2563. (r.) In all probability, the hexameter was originally a composite verse, made up of two tripodies, or of a tetrapody and a dipody. Hence hiatus in the prin- cipal_caesura is not very rare, even in the Augustan poets. The stress upon the first and fourth theses was probably stronger than that upon the other three. * 452 Weºs?/?cañoº. [2564-2572. 2564, (2.) In the second half of the hexameter, particularly in the fifth and sixth feet, verse-ictus and word-accent show a strong tendency to coincide. 2565. (3.) A monosyllable rarely stands before the principal caesura or at the end of the verse. When the verse ends in a monosyllable, the thesis of the last foot is generally a monosyllable also, as in the line Crispinus minimó me prôvccat; accipe, si vis (H. S. 1, 4, I4). Exceptions to this rule sometimes Occur when the poet wishes to produce a particu- lar effect, as in Parturient móntés, náscetur ridiculus mús (H. AA. I 3g). 2566. (4.) A hexameter generally ends in a word of two or three syllables, almost never in one_of_four, rarely in one of five, But çondaic verses (2336) gener- ally end with a word of four syllables, more rarely with one of three, almost never with one of two. 2567. (5.) Spondaic verses are comparatively rare in Ennius and Lucretius, but become more frequent in Catullus. They are not common in Vergil, Horace, Proper- tius and Ovid, and do not occur at all in Tibullus. Persius has One spondaic verse, Valerius Flaccus one, Claudian five, Silius Italicus six, Statius seven, Ennius has 1ines composed entirely of spondees, and so in one instance (I I 6, 3) Catullus. Ennius also resolves the thesis of a dactyl in a few cases. 2568. (6.) A verse which is connected with the following one by elision (2492) is called hypermetrical, Such verses are rare, and usually end with the enclitics -que Or =Vé, 256g. (7.) The dactylic hexameter was introduced into Latin literature by Ennius, and was further perfected by Lucilius, Lucretius, and Cicero, who took him as their model. Catullus and the group to which he belonged followed Alexandrian models more closely, while the great poets of the Augustan age carried the technique of the hexameter to its highest perfection. Horace in his lyric poetry treats the hexameter with great strictness; but in the Satires and Epistles he handles it with much freedom, imparting to the measure a more colloquial character by the frequent use of spondees and by less rigorous treatment of the caesura. THE DACTYLIC PENTAMETER. 257o. The DACTYLIC PENTAMETER is a verse consisting of two catalectic dactylic tripodies, separated by a fixed diaeresis. Spondees are admitted in the first tripody, but not in the second. The final thesis of the first tripody is protracted to a tetraseme (2516) to compensate for the Omission of the arsis. The scheme is therefore - ভভ | - ভভ | L # °~ 91 – 9 91--7 257r. (া.) The verse is not_asynartetic (2335), neither syāaña ancezs nor hiatus - being allowed at the end of the first tripody. 2572. (2.) This verse is known as the pentameter because the ancient gram- marians measured it - — 9 91 – 9 9 | — — l ~ ~ — l ~ ~ — 453 2573–2577.] Az… (Z.) : Prosoöy. 2573. The pentameter is rarely used except in combination with the hexameter, with which it forms the so-called Züçac JOászáæ/à.. M | 7_ড/ | + | + → \_/ M M LA # – 9 9 l -- ~ ~ zভ | –L Uত ২-/ ভ + -- ভ্ল -- - | ভ | M 2574. The Elegiac Distich is used chiefly in elegiac poetry (whence the name), in amatory verse and in epigrams. The end of the pentameter gen- erally coincides with a pause in the sense. As examples of the Elegiac Distich, the following may serve : Quam legis | ex il|lä | tibi | vénit elpistola | terra latus u]b(i) aequore|is ‡ additur f Hister ajquis. Si tibi | contige|rit | cum | dulci | vita sallüte, candida | fórtü|nae H pars manet | টàa melae. O, 77. 5, 7, I. Compare in English (but see 256I adfø.) : * These lame hexameters the strong-winged music Of Homer! No — but a most burlesque, barbarous experiment . . . Hexameters no worse than daring Germany gave us, Barbarous experiment, barbarous hexameters.” (TEN NYSON). 2575. The Elegiac Distich was introduced into Roman poetry by Ennius, who used it in epigrams. Varro employed it in his Safarae, and Catullus seems to have been the first of the Latins who used it in Elegiac poetry. The elegiac and amatory poets of the Augustan age, especially Ovid, perfected it, and wielded it with unequalled grace and ease. 2576. Ovid nearly always closes the pentameter with a disyllabic word ; but ear- lier poets, especially Catullus, are less careful in this regard. Elision is less frequent in the pentameter than in the hexameter. It sometimes occurs in the main diaeresis of the pentameter, though rarely. THE DACTYLIC TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC (or A/c/?aaaa?). 2577. This verse is chiefly used in composition with a trochaic tripody to form the Greater Archilochian verse (2677) ; but it occurs alone Once in Terence (Azad৮ia 625), and is employed in stichic series (2546) by Seneca. The scheme is : - ভভ | - ভভ | – ভভ | -- ~ ~ An example.is : höcine | credibil1(e) aut memo|rabile (T. Ana…. 625). This verse is often called A/cmayatan because it was used by the Greek poet Alcman. 454 Weºs?/?caño%. [2578–2582. THE DACTYLIC TETRAMETER CATALECTIC (Or Arc/á/oc/?tafa.) 2878. This verse consists of four dactylic feet, the last one being incom- plete. The scheme is : -- 9ভ | ° ভভ | — ® 1 – 9 ^ An example is : Cármine | pérpetul6 celeIbrär(e) et (H. r, 7, 6). This verse differs from the preceding in that the last foot is always a trochee or spondee, never a dactyl. It is used only in the Alcmanian strophe (2724). THE DACTYLIC TRIMETER CATALECTIC (or Lesser 47c/á/oc/…). 257g. This verse has the scheme : -- 9 9 | – 9 9 | - 7 An example is : Arbori|búsque co | maé (H. 4, 7, 2). It is used chiefly in the First Archilochian Strophe (see 2725). Inform it is the same as the second half of the pentameter (257O). ' 258o. These werses (2378, 287g) are often called Archäocêäa? because they were first used by the Greek poet Archilochus. IAMBIC RHYTHMS. 2581. These are ascending rhythms (2528)in ¥ time. The fun- damental foot is the Iambus (৬ _L), for which its metrical equivalent the tribrach U ৬, U, the irrational spondee > _L, the irrational dactyl > ৬ U, the Cyclic anapaest 99 –L, or the proceleusmatic U৬ ৬ ৬ is sometimes Substituted. - 2582. The Greek poets excluded all feet except the iambus and tribrach, and in comedy the anapaest, from the even places in iambic verse. The Latin poets were not so strict : but when one of the even feet was formed by a word or a word-ending, they did not usually allow the foot to be a Spondee or an anapacst, but rcquired it to bc an iambus. 455 2583–2585.] ziz»e… (Z.) : Prosody. THE IAMBIC TRIMETER OR SENARIUS. ঢেঁThe IAMBIC TRIMETER is the verse most frequently used_by the Roman dramatists. It consists of six iambic feet, or three iambic dipodies. The ictus On the second thesis of each dipody was probably weaker than that upon the first thesis. Some ancient authorities, however, held that the ictus On the second thesis was the stronger, The last foot is always an iam- buS. The normal scheme is therefore : * 9 -- I 9 – | 9 ° | 9 – I 9 -- I 9 – Some prefer (see 2529) to regard this verse as a trochaic trimeter cata- lectic with anacrusis. The normal scheme will then be : 9 : – 91 – 91 – 91 – 9 l – 9 | – ^ 2584. The Latin poets differ widely in their treatment of the Senarius, some (especially Plautus, Terence, and the other early dramatists) handling it with great freedom, while Others (especially Phaedrus and Publilius Syrus) conform more closely to Greek models. We may therefore distinguish two periods : (A.) Early Period. 2585- Any one of the substitutions enumerated in 258 I is admit- ted in any foot except the last. The scheme is therefore : © –L | ঔ – | © –L | ঔ – | © –L | 9 – ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬ ৬ ৬ | 9 ৬ 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ | > ৬ ৬ | > ৩ 9 | > ৬ ৬ | > ৩ 9 | [> ৬ U] | ~~ - | 99 – I 99 ° | 99 – | 99 -- ! 99 ৬ 9 · 99 ৬ 9 · 99 ৬ ৬ | ৬৬৩ ৬ | [৬৬ ৬ ৬] | The main caesura is usually penthemimeral (2544) ; but it is sometimes hephthemimeral, in which case there is generally a secondary caesura in, or diaeresis after, the second foot. The following passage may serve to show the rhythm : Ubi vén|t(um) ad ae|dis | €st | Dromö | pultáf | fores ; anás, quaé|dam pró|dit ; |,haéc | ub(i) apelrit ös|tium, continu(5) | hic'se | conié|cit | in|tr(ô), ego cón|sequor ; apüs fóri|bus obIdit | pés|sul(um), ad | lanám | redit. Hic sci|ri potu|it | aút_ nusqu(am) alibi, Clipia, qüè studi|5 vi|tam | suám | t(৪) absenIt(e) exélgerit, ubi d(e) in |prôvi|söst | in|terven|tum máli|eri, &c. T. Azau. 275. 456 Versücañoº. [2586–2592. ~~ -- I 9 – I > | ° | 9 – | > - | 9 – ~~ -- | > – | 9 | - | 9 ৬ 9 · 9 -- | 9 – > ৬ ৬ | > – ! > – | 9 | – | 99 -- I 9 – ৬৬ ৬ ৬ | 9 – l > | - | 9 – l > ° | 9 – > –L | > ৩ 9 | 9 | - | > ৩ 9 l > –L | ৬ – > ৬ ৬ | > – I > | - | > – | > L | ৬ – ~~ -- I > – I > | - | > – | > ৬ ৬ | ৬ – 2586. ( .) In the early dramatists, substitutions are very numerous, and lines which follow the normal scheme are rare. Substitutions are most frequent in the first foot. 2587. (2.) Four shorts_rarely stand in Succession unless they belong to the same foot. Hence a dactyl or tribrach is seldom followed by an anapaest. 2588. (3.) The dactyl and proceleusmatic are rare in the fifth foot. The pro- celeusmatic occurs chiefly in the first foot. 258g. (4.) The fifth foot is very often a spondee. It must not be a pure iambus except (a.) when the line ends with a polysyllable of four or more syllables ; (ô.) when it ends with a word which forms a Cretic (252I) ; (c.) when it ends with an iambic word preceded by one which forms a Fourth Paeon (252I), or by an anapaestic word which is itself preceded by a final short syllable ; (à.) when there is a change of speakers before the last foot; (e.) when elision occurs in the fifth or sixth foot. 25go. (s.) The main caesura is rarely preceded by a monosyllable. 25gr. (6.) In the Senarius, and in the other jambic and trochaic verses of the early dramatists, a resolved arsis or thesis is usually placed so that its first syllable 6eg‡as a zoord, or so that the two shorts of the resolved_arsis or thesis are enc/osed by other syllables belonging to the same word. Hence a dactylic word with the ictus on the penult or ultima (e.g. tempôre) rarely occurs. But there are occasional ex- ceptions to the rule, especially in the case of words that are closely connected (e. g. a preposition with its case). । (B.) Later Period. 25g2. Later writers conform more closely to Greek usage, but differ from one another in the degree of strictness with which they follow it. The general scheme is : © –L | 9 – | © | ° | 9 – | © ° | 9 – ৬ ৬ ৬ | 9 ৬ | 9 | ৬ ৬ | 9 ৬ 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ > ৬ ৬ | | > | ৬ ৬ | [99 L] | [99 °] | / | The main caesura is usually the penthemimeral (2544). The hephthe- mimeral sometimes occurs, but usually in connection with the penthemimeral, or with a diaeresis after the second foot. If the hephthemimeral is used without either of these, the second and third trochees of the line must form one word, as in … ut gañ|det insitilva | dé|cerpéns | pira.. (H. AEZod. 2, I9.) I 5” 457 2593–26OO.] AZZead… (Z) : Proso4y. 23g3. (r.) The anapaest is rare in nearly all classical writers ; Catullus does not admit it at all, and Horace only five times in all. The proceleusmatic is admitted in the first foot by Seneca, the author of the Ocêäña, Phaedrus, Publilius Syrus and Terentianus Maurus ; other writers exclude it altogether. Catullus keeps the fifth foot pure, and Horace does not admit the tribrach in the fifth foot. 2594. (2.) Catullus (4 and 29), Horace (E20à.16), Vergil (Cat. 3, 4, 8), and the authors of the Priñçêa sometimes use the zu৮e iambic trimeter, without resolutions or substitutions. 2595. (3.) Phaedrus follows in part the earlier usage, admitting the spondee, dactyl, and anapaest, in every foot except the last. The dactyl he employs chiefly in the first, third, and fifth feet, the anapaest in the first and fifth. The proceleusmatic he admits only in the first. 25g6. The rhythm of the Senarius may be illustrated by the following lines : But one amid the throng of eager listeners, A sable form with scornful eye and look averse, Out-stretched a lean fore-finger and bespake Haroun. THE CHOLIAMBUS (or Sca৪on). 2gg7. The CHOLIAMBUS is an iambic trimeter in which a trochee has been substituted for the final iambus. The pen ultimate syllable is therefore long instead of short. The caesura is generally the penthemimeral (2544). If it is hephthemimeral, there is regularly a diaeresis after the second foot. The scheme is : ৩ ° | 9 – | © -- I 9 – I 9 ° | - 9 [৬ ৬ ৬] | 9 ৬ 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ | 9 ৬ | > ৬ ৬ | |'> ৬ ৬ | | ~~ -- ! An example is : Fulsére quonldam | cánldidi tibi | sélés. (Cat. 8, 3.) 25g8. (1). The anacrustic scheme (see 2529) of the choliambus is : © : L ৬ | – © 1 – 9 | – 9 | LL | – 9 ~~ . ) / : ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৩ 9 9 | ৬ 9 9 | ৩ 9 9 | i, e, trochaic trimeter with anacrusis (2329), syncope (254r), and protraction (2516). 25gg. (2.) Resolutions and substitutions are less common in the choliambus than in the ordinary trimeter. No monosyllable except est is admitted at the end of the line. The tribrach in the first foot is rare, and the fifth foot is regularly an iambus. 26oo. (3). The verse is named Cholianzöus (i. e. *lame” or “ limping iambus ') or Sca20% (** hobbler ”) from its odd, limping movement. It is sometimes called Hip- ponactean from its inventor Hipponax, and is chiefly used to produce a satiric or ludicrous effect, It was introduced into Roman poetry by Cn. Mattius, and was em- ployed by Varro, Catullus, Persius, Petronius, Martial, and others. 458 Versøcañoº. [26OI-26O5. THE IAMBIC TRIMETER CATALECTIC. 263r. The IAM BIC TRIMETER CATALECTIC Occurs in Horace (r, 4 and 2, I8). The caesura is regularly penthemimeral (2544). Resolutions are not admitted, except in one doubtful case, regumque pueris (2, 18, 34), where pøerís may be read (with synizesis ; See 2499). The scheme is : © -- I 9 – | © l -- I 9 – I 9 L– – [9 ৬ 9] | Examples are : Meä | reni|det ll in | domo | lacú|nar. (II. 2, I8, 2.) 9 – | 9 – 19 | ° | 9 -- I 9 -- -- Seu p6|scit algna si|ve má|lit haé|dö. > ° | 9 – I > | ° | 9 – I 9 L- – (H. I, 4, I2.) 26o2. (I .) The anacrustic scheme is : © } – 9 l – ত + L ~ 1 – 9 | L – ^ i, e, trochaic trimeter catalectic with anacrusis (2329), syncope (254r), and protraction (2516). 26o3. (2.) Horace seems to have changed his practice with reference to the first foot. In r, 4 the first foot is a spondee in nine lines out of ten ; in 2, 18, it is a spon- dee in only two lines out of twenty. THE IAMBIC TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC (or Octonaräus). 26o4. This verse consists Of four iambic dipodies, or eight complete iam- bic feet. The substitutions enumerated in 258 I are admitted in the first seven feet; but the last foot is always an iambus. The principal break in the line is usually a diaeresis after the fourth foot (which in that case must be a pure iambus), or a caesura after the arsis of the fifth. The full scheme is : © –L | © – | © –L | © – | 3 –L | © – I © –L | 9 – ৬ ৬ ৬ | 9 ৬ 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬.৩ 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ | 9 ৬ 9 l ৬ ৬ ৬ | > ৬ ৬ | > ৩/ 9 | > ৬ ৬ | > ৩ 9 l > ৬ ৬ | > ৩ 9 1> ৬ ৬ | ৬৬ ৬ ৬ ৬৬৬ ৬ ৬৬ ৬ ৬ 1999~199 ৬ ৬ | ৬৬৬৬ |৬৬ ৬ ৬। 26os. The following lines are examples of this metre : Enim vélrô, Dalve, ni11ocist # segnitilae neque | sócórldiae, quant(um) in|tellelxi módo | Senis ব্লু sentén'tiam | de nújptiis : quae si|nón a{stø pró|viden |tur | m(e)aútlerum | pessúm | dabunt. (T. Andr, 2O6.) ~~ -- I > – I 9 -- | 9 – # > ৬ ৬ | > ৩ 91> ° | ৬ – > ° | > – 1> ৬ ৬ | 9 – # > - I 9 – I > ° | ৬ – > – ] > – ] > –L | ৬ – ) > | L | 9 – I > – | 9 – 459 26O6–26 I I J Az»e… (Z.) : Prosody. 26o6. Compare in English : He smote the rock, and forth a tide of crystal waters streamed_amain ; Up sprang the flowrets from the ground, and Nature smiled O'er all the plain. 26o7. (r.) The iambic octonarius is chiefly a comic verse, Terence has about eight hundred lines in this measure, Plautus only about three hundred, Varro a few. 26o8. (2.) Substitutions are much less common than in the senarius, especially in the even feet. - 26og. (3.) When there is a diaeresis after the fourth foot, so that the line is divided into two equal halves, the verse is asyaarzcêäc (2535). There seems, however, to be no certain instance of hiatus in the diaeresis in the Terentian plays. IAMBIC SEPTENARIUS. (A.) Early Usage. 26ro. The IAMBIC SEPTENARIUS consists of seven and a half iambic feet, In any of the complete feet the substitutes mentioned in 258I are admitted. There is usually a diaeresis after the fourth foot, which in that case must be a pure iambus. If there is not such a diaeresis, there is generally a caesura after the arsis of the fifth foot. The scheme Cf substitution is : — © –L | © – | © –L | © – | © –L | © – | © –L | ঔ 7 ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬.৩ 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ | 9 ৬ 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ | 9 ৬ ~ | ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬ ৬ | > ৩ 9 | > ৬ ৬ ] > ৬ 9 ] > ৬ ৬ | > ৩ 9 l > ৬ ৬ | ~~ -- I 99 – | 99 ° | 99 – | 99 -- I 99 -- I 99 -- ! | | 26rr. Examples of the Septenarius are the lines : Sperá|bit sümlptum sibi_l senex | levá|t(um) ess(e) hairunc àbi|tø : n(e) ill(e) haúd | scit höc | paulüm | lucri | quant(um) €|i dalmn(i) adpór|tet. ° … Tü nés|cies | quod scis, | Dromó, | si sápiles. Mü|tum di|ces. … ' (T. Åñu. 746) –L I 9 – l > –L | ৬ – | > –L | > – l > –L | 9 7 > –L | ৬ – ] > –L | 9 – | > ৬ ৬ | > – ! > __ | > 7 Compare in English : * Now who be ye would cross Lochgyle, this dark and stormy water ?” · (Campbell.) · 46০ Veºs?7cañoº. | [26 I 2—26 I 7. 26r2. (I.) The Iambic Septenarius of the early comedy is not properly a f tetra- meter catalectic” like the Greek, for the penultimate syllable is sometimes resolved, which is never the case in the Greek catalectic tetrameter. For the same reason the ordinary anacrustic (2529) scheme of the early Septenarius is erroneous ; for a triseme cannot be resolved. -- 26r3. (2.) When there is a diaeresis after the fourth foot, the verse is asynartetic (see 2535). * 26r4. (3.) The Septenarius seenis not to have been used in tragedy. (B.) Later Usage. 26r 5. Varro and Catullus (25) employ a form of the Septenarius which conforms more closely to Greek models, keeping the arses of the even feet pure and rarely admitting resolutions. There is regu-- larly a diaeresis after the fourth foot, The scheme is : — © –L19 – 13 – 19 – H 2 – 19 – I ত |_1 Or anacrustically (2529) ©ঃ –L 91 – 3 1 – 9 l – | © l –L 91 – 3 | LL1 – ^ 26r6. Catullus does not admit resolutions at all, save in one very doubtful case (2s, s). Varro seems to admit them in the first foot only. IAMBIC DIMETER ACATALECTIC (or Cuatermaräus). 26r7. The IAMBIC DIMETER ACATALECTIC consists of two complete iambic dipodies or four iambic feet. In the first three feet the tribrach, irrational Spondee, irrational dactyl and Cyclic anapaest are admitted ; but the proceleusmatic is very rare, except in the first foot of the Versus 7e‡ßá- azzas (2625), (of which a Quaternarius forms the first colon). The scheme for substitution is : [99 Examples are : RogitáIre quasi | difficile sit 99 -- I 9 ৩ 9 l > ৬ ৬ | 9 – (T. Zu. 2O9). . Ast €go | vicislsim rilsero * > ৬ ৬ | 9 – | > – 19 – - (H. Zzod. I 5, 24). Perún{xit höc | Iálsonem · 9 -- I 9 -- I 9 -- 19 – (H. ZEzad, 3, 12). 46r 26 I 8–2625.] 4%eºd… (Z.) : Proso4y. 26r8. (r.) The verse jhay also be regarded as a trochaic dimeter catalectic with anacrusis (2629), with the normal scheme : * 9 # – 91 – 91 – 9 l – ^ 26rg. (2.) Horace admits resolutions Only four times, the tribrach once in the second foot and the dactyl thrice in the first. 262o. (3.) Plautus (except in a few instances), Terence, and Horace employ the dimeter only as a c/aasu/a (2536) to longer verses. Petronius, Seneca, and Prudentius use it to form systemas (2547); but it is rarely so employed by earlier writers. THE IAMBIC DIMETER CATALECTIC (or 7ernarias). 262r. This is like the preceding verse, except that the last foot is incom- plete. Examples are : — Nequ(e) id | perspicelre quilvi 9 -- 1> ৬ 919 -- – (Pl, Ca2. 784). Date ; móx | eg(o) húc | revóritor * ~~ - 19 – 19 ° – (T. Aadr. 485). 2622. (r.) The verse may also be regarded as a syncopated catalectic trochaic dimeter with anacrusis (2329). The normal scheme will then be :— 9 # – 9 | – 9 l -- I – ^ 2623. (2.) Plautus and Terence use this verse as a c/aasuza (2336). Petronius is the first who employs it to form systems (2547). OTHER TAM BIC VERSEs. · 2624. Other short iambic verses, the acatalectic dipody (e.g. eg(o) †llüm | fame, I eg(o) illúm | siti, Pl, Ca…. I s3), and the catalectic tripody (e.g. inóps | ama|tor, Pl, ZYt. 256) sometimes occur, but are rare. THE VERSUS REIZIANUS. 2625. This is a composite verse, consisting of two cola, an iambic di- meter acatalectic and an iambic tripody catalectic. The scheme is there- fore, ঔ –L | © – | © –L | 9 – H © —L | © –L | ৬ 7 ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬ ৬ ৬ | [৬ ৬ ৬] | ৬ ৬ ৬ | 99 -- I 99 – I 99 -- | ~~ -- I 99 ° | ৬৬ ৬ ৬ | [~~ ৩ ~] | [৬৬ ৬ ৬] | 99 ৬ 9 · 99 ৬ ৬ Examples are : — Sed in aé|dibus | quid tibi | meis ‡ n(am) erát | negö|ti m(৪) absénlte, nis(i) elgo iáslseram ? ! volo scf|re Tac(৪) ,ergö. Quia vè|nimús coc|t(um) ad nú|ptias. ↓ Quid tú, | malüm, cú|ras. * (Pl. Aa/. 427.) 462 Veºs?/?caño%. [2626–263O. 2626. The nature of the second colon of this_verse has long been disputed. Reiz and Christ treat it substantially as above ; Studemund regards_it as a syncopated iambic dimeter catalectic (৬ – 9 l– – ৬), Spengel and Gleditsch as anapaestic, Leo as logaoedic, Klotz as sometimes logaoedic and sometimes anapaestic! The view of Christ (Metri44, p. 348) seems, on the whole, the most reasonable, though the ques- tion cannot be said to be fully decided. The tribrach is rare in the second colon, but there seems to be a case in Plautus, 72. 675 b. 2627. For other iambic Verses and combinations of verses, see special editions of the dramatists. TROCHAIC RHYTHMS. 2628. These are descending rhythms in ¥ time. The fundamental foot is the trOchee _L ৬, for which its metrical equivalent the tribrach ৬ M the irrational Spondee _L >, the Cyclic dactyl __ ৬/৬, the irrational ana- paest ৬ ৬ >, and (rarely) the proceleusmatic ৬ U UU, are sometimes substituted. THE TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATALECTIC (or Septenarias). 262g. The TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CATALECTIC is, next to the iambic trimeter, the verse most frequently used by the early Roman dramatists. It consists of seven and a half trochaic feet, or four trochaic dipodies (the last one being incomplete). The ictus on the second thesis of each dipody was probably Weaker than that On the first thesis. The normal scheme is : — – 91 – 91 – 91 – 91 – 91 – 91 – 9 ] – ^ As in the case of the Senarius, we may distinguish two periods in the usage : — (A.) Early Period. 263o. The tribrach is admitted in any of the complete feet, and the irrational spondee, cyclic dactyl, and irrational anapaest in_any of the first six feet. Terence does not admit the proceleusmatic in the Septenarius (nor in any other kind of trochaic verse), but Plautus admits it in the first foot. The seventh foot of the Septenarius is usually a trOchee, but the tribrach sometimes occurs there. The principal break in the line is usually a diae- resis after the fourth foot (which in that case must not be a dactyl), often accompanied by a secondary diaeresis after the second foot. Sometimes, however, the principal break is a diaeresis after the fifth foot, in which case there is generally a secondary diaeresis after the third foot or a caesura in the fourth. The full scheme of substitutions is : – –L ঔ | – ঔ | L ঔ ] – ঔ | –L ৩ | – 3 | – 9 ] – A ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৩ 9 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬ 9 9 l ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬ 9 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ | – 991 – 991 – 99 l – 991 – 99 l – 99 | [-99] ৬ ৬z > | ৩ ৬ > | U 9 > | ৩ 9 > | ৬ ৬ > | ৩ 9 > | L৬ 9 99] 463 263 I—2636.] z1/»e… (Z.): Proso4y. The following lines are examples of the Septenarius : — Séquere | sis, erüm | qui løldificas † dictis | delilránti|bus qui quoni(am) | erús .quod | impelravit It négle|xisti | pérse|qui, núnc velnis eti(am) | ট্রítr(5) in |risum H dóminum | : quae nequie | fie|ri p6ssunt | neque fan|d(5) ømqu(am) ac|cepit H quisquam | pröfers, | cärnu |fex. (Pl, Amz. 585.) ৬ ৬ ৬ | – 99 | ° > | ৩ 9 > # – > | ° > | ° ৬ | – ^ -- ~~ | ৩ ~ ~ | - ৬ | – > # -- > | – > | – 9 | – ^ – 9 | –L 99 | –L > | – > #৬ ৬ > | – 991 – 91 – ^ -L > | ৩ ৬ > | -L > | – > H -L > | – > | – 9 | – 263r. ( I .) When there is a diaeresis after the fourth foot, the verse is asyzza৮/efäc (2535). In Plautus hiatus in the diaeresis is not rare ; but there seems to be no cer- tatº instance of it in Terence (see P7. 328, Ad. 697). 2632. (2.) An anapaest is not allowed to follow a dactyl. 2633. (3.) The seventh foot is usually a trochee; rarely a tribrach Or dactyl. The tribrach and dactyl are seldom found in the fourth foot. (B.) Later Usage. 2634. The later and stricter form of the Septenarius keeps the arses of the odd feet pure, and regularly shows a diaeresis after the fourth foot. - 91 – 3 | ° 91 – 3 + - 91 – 31 – 91° ^ Resolutions Occur, but are far less common than in the earlier form of the verse. The strict form of the Septenarius is found in Varro, Seneca, and often in late poets (as Ausonius, Prudentius, &c.). 2635. The rhythm Of the Septenarius may be illustrated by this line : — * Comrades, leave me here a little, while as yet 'tis early morn.” * (Tennyson.) THE TROCHAIC TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC (or Octo/?artas). 2636. The TROCHAIC TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC is chiefly confined to the lyrical portions of the early comedy. It consists Of four complete trochaic dipodies or eight trochaic feet. The tribrach, irrational spondee, irrational anapaest and cyclic dactyl may stand in any foot save the last. The last foot is regularly a trochee or a tribrach, though (the last syllable being … anceps, 2533) an apparent Spondee or anapaest, but not a dactyl, may arise. The principal break in the line is regularly a diaeresis after the fourth foot (which in that case must not be a dactyl). Occasionally, however, there is instead a caesura in the fourth or fifth foot, The scheme is : — ' –L © | – ওঁ | –L © | – ওঁ | –L ঔ | – ঔ | L ঔ | – 3 / ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৩৬৬ | ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৩৬৬ | ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৩৬৬ | ৬ ৬ – 991 – 991 – 99 l– 991 - 99 l – 991 – 99 | ৬ ৬ ৬ ৬ ৬ ৬ > | ৩ 9> | > | ৩ 9> | ৬ ৬ > | ৩৬> | > | [৩ 9 >] 9 | [৩ 9 9] 464 Veºs?7cañoz. [2637-2643. Example :— Censejó. Sedlhetis tø.| Quid vis ? # Censen | posse | m(e) 6ffirmare? (T. Za. 217). -- ~1 – 91° > | – > †† – > | – 9 l -- > l – ৬ Compare in English : — Over stream and mount and valley sweeps the merry, careless rover, Toying with the fragrant blossoms, beating down the heads of clOver. 2637. (I .) When there is a diaeresis after the fourth foot, the verse is asy?artetic (2535). 2638. (2.) The Octonarius is essentially a lyric metre, and is much less common than the Septenarius. THE TROCHAIC TETRAMETER CLAUDUS (or Scaso?). 2639. This verse is a trOchaic tetrameter acatalectic, with syncope and protraction in the seventh foot. The normal scheme is : -- 91 – 91 – 91 – 91 – 91 – 9 | L- 1 – 9 An example is :— Néc colruscus | imber | altó | núbi|lo caldéns | máltus -- ~1 – 91 – 9 l – ># – 91 – 9 | ° | ° 9 (VarrO, Saz.…. 557 Buech.). 264o. (r.) Substitutions are much rarer in this verse than in the ordinary trochaic octonarius. 264r. (2.) The Scazon was introduced among the Greeks by Hipponax, whence it is sometimes called the Hipponactean. Varro seems to be the only Roman poet who uses it. THE NINE-SYLLABLED ALCAIC. 2642. This verse consists of two complete trochaic dipodies, with ana- crusis. The second foot is always an irrational spondee, The scheme is : — © # –L 9 l – > l – 9 l – 9 An example is : – … Sil|vaé-1a|bôran|tes ge |løque. (H. I, 9, 3.) This verse occurs only in Horace, where it forms the third line of the Alcaic Strophe (see 2736). THE TROCHAIC DIMETER ACATALECTIC (or 9zzazeriaazzas). 2643. This verse consists of two complete trochaic dipodies. It is very rare, but there are probably a few instances of it in Plautus, e, g. Peº. 3I : – Básilic(6) accipilére I victü ৬ 9 91 – 991 – 91 – 9 465 2644–2648.] züe… (Z) : Aroso4y. THE TROCHAIC DIMETER CATALECTIC (or 7eraaräus). 2644. This consists gf two trochaic dipodies, the second being incomplete. It occurs in the early dramatists and in Horace. The scheme for Plautus and Terence is : – _L 9 l – /\ 9 v]l © I – © I –L ৬ ৬ ৬ ৬ ৬ ৬ [৬ – 991 – 99 | ৬ ৬ > | ৩ 9 > | The Horatian scheme is : — – 9 l – 9 l – 9 | – ^ Examples are : – Añt un|d(e) auxili|øm pe|tam Aº (T, P%. 729). Nón e|bur ne|qu(e) aúre |um • ' (H. 2, I8, I ). 2645. (r.) This is sometimes called the Euripidean verse, from its use by Eurip- ides. The tribrach in the third foot is rare, and is not found in Terence. Horace keeps_all the feet pure. 2646. (2.) Plautus and Terence often use this verse between trochaic tetrameters, but sometimes employ several Zermará in succession, as in Plaut. E. 3-6, Cas. 953-6, AP3. 2I I-I3. THE TROCHAIC TRIPODY ACATALECTIC. 2647. This verse is confined to the early drama, where it is employed as a c/a… (2536), especially with Cretics. It consists of three complete trochaic feet.The same substitutions are admitted in every foot that are allowed in the first two feet of the Ternarius (2644). An example is : Haú bonúm | tene5 | Sérvom -- ~~ | ৩ 9 > | -- ~ (P1. ZIZoºz. 72r). This verse is sometimes called the Züßác. THE TROCHAIC TRIPODY CATALECTIC. 2648. This verse is employed by the early dramatists, usually either as a c/a… (2536) or in groups Of two lines_each, Terence generally uses it in the former way, Plautus in the latter, The scheme of substitutions is :— –L ঔ ] – ঔ | –L /\ -- ~~ 1 – 99 | 4 ৬ 9 > | ৩ ৬ > | 466 Veºs?/?cañoº. [2649-2655. Example :— * * Qu(i) impi|ger fuli -- 91 – 9 l -- ^ (Pl. 7. 92 s). In one instance (72. 924 ff.) Plautus has six catalectic tripodies in succession. OTHER TROCHAIC VERSES. 264g. The Trochaic Monometer Acatalectic is sometimes used by Plautus as a c/ausa/a (2336) to Cretic tetrameters. . It consists of one complete trochaic dipody, e. g. nimis in|epta' s, 72. 68i. iøre in|iústás, Ant. 247. Terence uses the catalectic monometer twice (Ea. 292, P7. 485) at the beginning of a scene, e, g. Döri|5, P6. 483. Plautus has a few Other trochaic verses and combinations of verses, for which see special editions of his plays. LOGAOEDIC RHYTHMS. 265o. Logaoedic verse consists of dactyls and trochees combined in the same metrical series. The dactyls are “ cyclic ” (see 2523), Occupying approximately the time of trochees, and hence the verse in 8 time. E t in the * Lesser Alcaic ” verse (2662). on] moves in ¥ time xcept in the * Lesse C (2663), only One dactyl may stand in a single series ; and a dactyl must not occupy the last place in a line. 265r. (I.) The name “ logaoedic” (Gr. Aoyaotঠukös, from Aßyos, sZeec/%, Zºrose, and dou8f, song) may refer to the apparent change Of rhythm (due to the mixture of dactyls and trochees), in which logaoedic verse resembles prose ; but this is a disputed point. 2652. (2.) In the logaOedic verses of Horace, an irrational Spondee almost always takes the place of a trochee before the first dactyl ; and if an apparent choriambus (_L UU | LL ; See 252I) is followed by another appa- rent choriambus in the same verse, the two are regularly separated by a caesura. These rules are not observed by Catullus. 2653. (3.) Anacrusis (2529) and syncope (2541) are very common in logaoedic verse. 2654. The following are the principal logaoedic rhythms : — DIPODV. THE ADONIC. 2655. This is a logaoedic dipody, with the scheme : — – 99 l – 9 Examples are : – Térruit | 6rbem (H. r, 2, 4). Rára iu|véntus (H• 1, 2, 24) 467 2656–2659.] Az»ead… (Z.) : Proso4y. 2656. ( .) Some regard the Adonic as a syncopated catalectic tripody : --99 | LL l – ^ 2657. (2.) A Latin Adonic should consist of a disyllable + a trisyllable, or the reverse. This rule did not hold in Greek, where such lines occur as à Töv ”A8ovuv. Elision is not allowed in the Latin Adonic. Late Latin poets (like Terentianus) sometimes employ the Adonic in stichic series (2546). * TRIPODIES. THE ARISTOPHANIC. 2658. This is a logaoedic tripody acatalectic, with a dactyl in the first place. The scheme is therefore : — - -- ~9 l -- ~ l -- 9 There is no fixed caesura. Examples are : – Quid latet | àt malrinae (H. I, 8, r3). Fünera | né vi|rflis (H, I, 8, I 5). Some authorities write the scheme as : – 99 l – 9 | LL | –L /\ :, e, a syncopated logaoedic tetrapody catalectic. THE PHERECRATEAN (or P/7eyecratc). 265g. This verse is used by Catullis (34, 6I), and by Horace (as the third line of the Third Asclepiadean_Strophe : see.2733). It is a logaoedic tripody, with the dactyl in the second place. The scheme is :— - [–L 9] | g –L > | L 99 | L 9 [৬ —] | The_trochee and iambus are admitted in the first foot by Catullus, but not by Horace. The iambus is very rare. There is no fixed caesura. Examples ár€ : – Grátó, | Pyrrha, sub | àntrö (H. I, 5, 3). ümve papáver (Cat. 6I, I95). With initial trochee : Lüte With initial iambus : Páel|laéque calnámus (Cat. 34, 4). 468 Versücañoº. [266O—2663. Some authorities prefer to regard the Pherecratean as a syncopated logaoedic tetrapody catalectic, with the scheme :— [–L 9] | –L > | L ~~ | LL | L /\ : [৬ —] | TETRAPODIES, - THE GLYCONIC. 266o. This_verse is used by Catullus (34, 6r), by Horace (in the First, Second, and Third Asclepiadean Strophes : see 2731, 2732, 2733), and by Seneca and other later writers. It is a logaoedic tetrapody catalectic, with a dactyl in the second place. The scheme is :— [_L 9] | -L > | –L 99 | –L 9 l –L /\ [৬ —] | The trochee and iambus in the first foot occur in Catullus, but not in Horace (except in the doubtful case, I, I 5, 36). There is generally a trithemimeral caesura ; more rarely one in the arsis of the Second foot, Examples are : — tis | timujit grajdúm (H. I, 3, I7). üm | domi|n(a) øt fo|r€s (Cat. 34, 9). With initial iambus : Páe1|1(ae) €t | puelr(i) inte|gri (Cat. 34, 2). 266r. (r.) This verse in composition with the Pherecratean forms the Priazean (2674). 2662. (2.) In admitting the trochee and iambus in the first foot, Catullus follows Greek models, while Horace adheres to the stricter Roman usage, as laid down by the grammarians of his own day. Seneca observes the same rule as Horace, but some of the later writers (e.g. Terentianus) revert to the earlier and freer usage. Quém mor With initial trochee : Mónti THE LESSER (or DECASYLLABIC) ALCAIC. 2663. This verse is a logaoedic tetrapody acatalectic, with dactyls in the first and second places. The scheme is : — – 99 l – 99 l –L 9 l – 9 There is no fixed caesura, though there is frequently a break after the thesis, or in the arsis, of the second foot. Examples are : — Flümina | cónstite|rint a|cútó (H. I , 9, 4). Möntibus | 6t Tibe'rim re|vérti (H. r, 29, 12). 469 2664—2666.] Az»e… (E) : Prosody. PENTAPODIES. THE PHALAECEAN (or AZeadecasy//a6/e). 2664. This verse is a logaoedic pentapody with the dactyl in the second place. The Greek poets admitted the trochee and iambus, as well as the Spondee, in the first foot, and Catullus followed their example ; but in Petro- nius, Martial, and the Präñêä the first foot is always a spondee, and in later writers nearly always. Horace does not use the Phalaecean. There is no fixed caesura, though the penthemimeral is often found. The scheme is :— [–L 9] | -L > l -- ~~ | -- ~ 1 – 91 – 9 [৬ —] | Examples are : — Cñius | vis fielri libélle | mánus (Mart. 3, 2, I). With initial trochee : Dé di|é faci|tis me|i so|dáles (Cat. 47, 6). 6mni|øm po|éta (Cat 49, 5). With initial iambus : Agit | péssimus Compare in English : — “ Look, I come to the test, a tiny poem All composed in a metre of Catullus.” (Tennyson.) 2665. The Phalaecean is a favourite metre in epigrams. It was used by Sappho, Phalaecus (from whom it took its name), and other Greek poets, and was introduced into Roman poetry by Laevius and Varro. It is a favourite metre with Catullus, and is found in the fragments of Cinna, Cornificius and Bibaculus, in the Priñçêa, in Petronius, Statius, Martial, &c. In Catullus 55, a spondee is often employed instead of the dactyl, the two kinds Of feet alternating in the latter verses of the poem ; but this innovation seems not to have found favour. THE LESSER SAPPHIC. ç 2666. This verse is a logaOedic pentapody acatalectic, with the dactyl in the third place, The scheme is :— / °৬|¬|°191° 91° ৬ The trOchee in the second foot was admitted by Alcaeus and Sappho, and occurs in Catullus, but not in Horace. In Horace the caesura regularly falls after the thesis, Or (less frequently) in the arsis, of the dactyl ; but i। Catullus, as in Sappho and Alcaeus, it has no fixed position. Examples of this verse are : — With masculine caesura: Iám satis ter|ris | nivis | àtque | dirae • 1, 2, i). 47O Vers?/?catão?. [2667–267O. With feminine caesura : Phoébe | silvajrúmque | po|téns Diána (H. C. S. I ). With trochee in second foot : Señ Salcás sa|gittife|rósve | Pärthôs Cat. I I, 6). THE GREATER (or HENDECASYLLABIC) ALCATC. 2667. This verse is a logaoedic pentapody catalectic, with anacrusis and with the dactyl in the third foot. The scheme is :— > ¥ - 9 l -L > # –L 991 – 9 | L A There is nearly always a diaeresis after the Second foot, Examples are :— Ojmatre | púlchra ↓ filia | púlchri|ör • Aº H. r, I 6, I ). Vi|dés ut | àlta H stét nive | cándi | dúm (H. I, O, I). 2668. Alcaeus admitted a trochee in the second foot, and allowed the anacrusis to be either long or short ; but Horace admitted only the spondee in the second foot, and usually (in Bk. 4 always) employed a long anacrusis. Horace also differed from his predecessor in assigning a fixed place to the caesura, which in Alcaeus has no regular position. - COMPOSITE LOGAOEDIC VERSES, THE LESSER ASCLEPIADEAN. 2669. This is a composite verse, consisting of two Series, a syncopated logaoedic tripody + a logaoedic tripody catalectic. There is regularly a diaeresis between the two series. The scheme is : — -L > | ° 99 | LL # – 99 | ° ৬ | L /\ Examples are : — - Maécé|nas ata|vis # édite। régi|bás » • (H. r, r, I ). Quis delsideri|æ ‡‡ sit pudor | aút mo|dús (H, I, 24, I ). THE GREATER ASCLEPIADEAN. 267o. This is a composite verse, consisting of three series. It differs from the preceding (2669) in having a syncopated logaoedic dipody (_LUU | LL) inserted between the two tripodies. The three series are regularly separated by diaeresis. The scheme is therefore :— –> | ° 99 | LL # – 99 | LL † ° 99 | ° 9 | –L ^ Examples are : — Nüllaml, váre, sa[crá † vite pri|øs † séveris | àrboirém Circa | mite sojlum É Tiburis | 6t † moénia | Cáti|li.) H. I » r8, I-2). 47 I 267 I—2676.] Az»e… (Z.) : Proso4y. THE GREATER SAPPHIC. 267r. This is a composite verse, consisting of a syncopated logaOedic tetrapody + a syncopated logaoedic tetrapody catalectic. There is regularly a diaeresis between the two series, and a caesura after the thesis of the first dactyl, The scheme is : – –L 9 l -L > | ° | 99 | L # –L 99 | - ৬ | L | L A An example is : – Té delös ত|ró | Sybalrin † cür propeirés almánidó (H. r, 8, 2). 2672. ( .) The second series_has_the same form as the Aristophanic, if the latter be written as a tetrapody (see 2658 adfüt.). 2673. (2.) Horace (1, 8) is the only Latin poet who makes use of the Greater Sapphic. It seems to be an imitation of the Greek Sapphic :— –L 99 | LL l -- ~~ | LL | ° 99 | – 9 | LL | L /\ , e, g, ঠe0Té vu৮ à8pat Xdpures kaAAikouoi Te Motorat but if so, the imitation is not exact. THE PRIAPEAN. 2674. This verse is employed by Catullus (17) and in the Arázza (86). It consists of a syncopated logaoedic tetrapody + a syncopated logaoedic tetrapody catalectic. There is regularly a diaeresis between the two parts, but hiatus and y/Za6a azzcezs are not allowed at the end of the first series. The scheme is : — — ঔ | L ~91° ৬ | LL # – ৩ | ° ~৬ | LL | ° ^ Examples are : – O Colónia | quaé culpfs ‡ pónte | lúdere I lónlgó (Cat. I 7, I). Hànc lø|cúm tibi | dédilcó ↓ cónse|croque Pri|ájpé. (Cat. Å৮.). The first series has the same form as the Glyconic (266০), and the second series has the same form as the Pherecratean, if the latter be written as a tetrapody (see 2659 ¢àJää.). DACTYLO-TROCHATC RHYTHMS. • 2675. DACTYLO-TROCHAIC verse, like logaoedic, is composed of dactyls and trochees ; but whereas in logaoedic verse the dactyls and trochees occur within the same metrical series, in dactylo-trochaic they always form separate series. Hence dactylo-trochaic verses are always composite, consisting of two or more series in combination. 2676. It is uncertain whether the dactyls in dactylo-trochaic verse were cyclic (2523) or whether there was a change of time in the middle of the verse. 472 Versücação?. [2677–2682. THE GREATER ARCHILOCHIAN. 2677. This verse is composed of a_dactylic tetrameter acatalectic + a trochaic tripody. There is regularly a diaeresis after the first colon, and a caesura after the third thesis. The fourth foot is always a pure dactyl, The third foot is very often a spondee, The scheme is : — An example is : — S6lvitur | àcris hi|éms | grá|ta vice | véris | 6t Fa|vóni (H. 4, I). In Archilochus the verse is said to have been asynartetic (2333) ; but Horace and Prudentius do not allow hiatus or syääña axcezs in the diaeresis, and Prudentius some- times neglects the diaeresis altogether. THE IAMBELEGUs. 2678. This verse consists Of a trochaic dimeter catalectic with anacrusis + a Lesser Archilochian (2579). No resolutions are allowed in the first colon, and the dactyls in the second colon are never replaced by spondees. There is regularly a diaeresis between the two cola. The scheme is :— © : - 91 – 91 – 9 l – ^‡ - 9 91 – 9 91 – 7 An example is : — Rølpére | nec maitér dolmum † caérula | té reve|hét (H. Zzod. I 3, I6). 267g. This verse occurs only in the Second Archilochian Strophe (2726) of Horace. Some authorities treat the first colon as an iambic dimeter. The name Iambelegus was given to the verse because the ancient grammarians regarded it as a dactylic pen- tameter for the first half of which an iambic colon had been Substituted. THE ELEGIAMBUS. 268o. This verse consists of the same cola as the Iambelegus (2678), but in reverse Order, Spondees are not admitted in the first colon, and no reso- lutions occur in the second colon. There is regularly a diaeresis between the cola. The scheme is : — –L 9 9 | L 9 9 | – 7 # ৩ ; –L 9 | – ৩ | – 9 | – ^ An example is :— Scribere | vérsicullös | aimóre | percusIsäm gralvi - (H. Zzºod. I r, 2). 268r. This verse occurs only in the Third Archilochian Strophe (2727) of Horace. The name Elegiambus is given to it as being the reverse of the Iambelegus (see 2679). ANAPAESTIC RHYTHMS. 2682. In these the fundamental foot is the anapaest U U _L, for which its metrical equivalents the spondee__L, dactyl – U U and pro- celeusmatic 1. ↑ are sometimes substituted. \/ \ / \ / \/ 473 2683–2686.] Az»e… (Z.) : Prosody. 2683. The_anapaestic verse of the early Latin comedy is extremely irregular, and its limits are often hard to define. Spondees and apparent bacchii (reduced to ana- paests by the law of iambic shortening ; see 247O) are extremely common, and metrical irregularities of various kinds abound. The Latin language has so few anapaestic words that it does not lend itself readily to this rhythm, Terence wisely abStained altogether from anapaestic verse. Varro, Seneca, and Prudentius and other late writers wrote anapaests conforming more closely to Greek models. THE ANAPAESTIC TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC (Or Octo- 7aräus). 2684. This consists of four anapaestic dipodies or eight complete ana- paestic feet. There is regularly a diaeresis after the fourth foot, and the last thesis of the line is never resolved. Hiatus and y//aba aaceós sometimes Occur in the diaeresis, the verse being asynartetic (2535). The scheme is : – ~ ~ – 19 9 – | 9 9 -- I 9 9 – # 9 9 - 19 9 – 9 9 - 199° / / / / – – – – I – ° | – – # – ° | — — l – ° | —– — ৬ 91—৬ 91— ৬ ৬ | — S7 M #– ৬ 91— ৬ 91— » ৬| / / -H- / … / ~ ~ ৬ ~199৩ ~|~~৬ ৬ [99 ৬ 9]#৬৬৬ ~|~~ ৩ 919৬৬৬ Examples are : — Neque qu6d | dubitem | neque qu6d | timeam ↓ me(5) in péc | tore con | ditämst cón | silium * (Pl. AP, 575) Quid mihi | meliust | quid mágis | in remst H qu(am) a cór|pore vi|tam se clüdam (Pl, 72. 22O). 268s.The proceleusmatic is very rare in the fourth foot.but the.spondee is very common there: « Some editors divide the anapaestic Octonarii into dimeters (or gaa- Zerºzará) and write them as such. THE ANAPAESTIC TETRAMETER CATALECTIC (or Septe/?arääs). A 2686. This is like the preceding, except that the last foot is incomplete. The seventh thesis may be resolved. There is regularly a diaeresis after the fourth foot, and hiatus and y/Za6a ääcèès sometimes Occur in the diaeresis. The scheme is : — ~ ~ ° | ৬৬ – 19 9° | 9 9 – # 9 9 ° | 9 9 – I 9 9 ° | 97 – – I – – I — ° | — —- # – ° | – – ' – ° | — ৬ » | – ৬ 91— ৬ 91 – ৬ 9 #— ৬ 9 | — ৬ 91 – ৬ 9| ৬৬৬৬ |৬৬৩৬l৬৬৬৬][৬৬৩৬l#৬৬৬৬l৬৬৬৬। ৬৬৬৬ Examples are : — Em nélm(5) habet hör(um) ? occidisti. it dic igitur quis halbet né|Scis (Pl. Aa8. 72O). 474 Versücação?. [2687–269O. Hunc hómi|nem decet | aur(5) €xpend(i) : huic † decét státu1am statu(i) | ex aú|ró (Pl.B. 64O). THE ANAPAESTIC DIMETER ACATALECTIC (or 9aazerharäus). 2687. This verse consists of two anapaestic_dipodies, or four complete anapaestic feet. There is generally a diaeresis after the second foot, and the fourth thesis is not resolved. The scheme is : – — ° | – – # – + | — — — ৬ ~ I – ৬ 9 # – ৬ 9 । ৬ ৬ ৬ ৬ | ৬৬৬৬# ~ ~ ৬ ৬ | Examples are : – Quod løbgt | nón lubet It iam cóntinuö. Ita m(e) Amor| lass(um) ani|mi lø|dificat, fugat, âgit | appetit H raptät | retinet (P]. Cø. 214). This verse is often used to form systems, which frequently end in a paroemiac (see 2688). THE ANAPAESTIC DIMETER CATALECTIC (or Paroey?tac). 2688. This verse consists Of two anapaestic dipodies or four anapaestic feet, the last foot being incomplete The third thesis is sometimes resolved. There is no fixed caesura. The scheme is : – 9 9 ° | 9 9 – | ~ ~ -- I 9 7 — -- I – – I – + । — ৬ ৬ | — ৬ 9 | — ৬ ৬ | Examples are : – Volucér| pede cor| pore púl| cher (Ausonius). d(em) eg(O) àbs te | conté|mnor. Quipp(e) €go | te ni| conté|mnam, stratió|ticus homol qui cløelar ? Nimás tán (P1. Pr. OI6). 268g. (r.) The Paroemiac is generally used to close a system of acatalectic ana- paestic dimeters ; but sometimes several paroeniacs in succession form a system (as in the second example above), especially in Ausonius, Prudentius, and other late poets. 26qo (2.) Other anapaestic verses sometimes occur, especially in the early con- edy, but they are rare. 475 269 I—2696] 4z»e… (Z.) : Zºosoay. CRETIC RHYTH MS. 26gr. These are rhythms of the Hemiolic class (2527), in ¥ time. The fundamental foot is the Cretic (L ৬ – ) ¥¥ Either (but not öot/) of the two longs of a Cretic is sometimes resolved (giving the First Paeon 4 ৬/ ৩/ U Or the Fourth Paeon ৬ ৬ ৬ –) ; but there is rarely more than one resolution in a single verse. The middle short is sometimes replaced by an irrational long (giving _L > _._, Or if there is resolution, ৫, ৬ > _-_ or _L > ৩/ ৬) ; but this never Occurs in the last foot of a verse, and but rarely when the middle syllable is the penult Of a spondaic word (e.g. nös noStras). 26g2. (r .) The ictus on the first long of the Cretic was probably (at least in most cases) stronger than that on the second. The first long and the short form the thesis, the second long the arsis, L U | __ 26g3. (2.) The impetuous, swinging movement of the Cretic rhythm fits it for the expression of passionate emotion. THE CRETIC TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC. 26g4. This verse consists Of four complete Cretic feet. There is usually a diaeresis after the Second foot, but sometimes there is instead a caesura after the first long of the third foot, Resolution is not admitted before the diaeresis Or the end of the line. The irrational long middle syllable is ad- mitted in the first and third feet. The scheme is : — / — ~^ —— SM —– M —— > | + | / ওZ_ভ/ ওঁz U_ভ/ | ৩7_ভ/ + ৩/ ৩/ ©/ | ৬z_ভ/ Examples are : — Ut malis [gaúdeant # àtqu(e) ex incómmodis (T. Azad…. 627). Déind(e) uter|qu(e) fmpera|tör | in medi|(um) €xeunt (P]. Aº. 223). 26g5. This verse is common in the cantica of the early drama, and is often repeated to form systems. Hiatus and sy/Zaça aacczs sometimes cccur in the diaeresis. THE CRETIC TETRAMETER CATALECTIc. 26g6. This is similar to the preceding, except that the last foot is incomplete. The scheme is : — / t / / …* — -- ~ — + —– : —– *-* ৩7ভ 0 ভ| ©ভ ++ ৩7ভ 0 ভ | ভণ্ড ~ ^ Examples are : — Si cades, nón cades ‡ quin cadam técum (Pl, Most. 329). Nôv(i) eg(০) höcj saéculum H móribus| quibús sit (Pl, Tri. 283). 476 Versücañoº. [2697-27OI. OTHER CRETIC VERSES. 2697. The Cretic trimeter acatalectic sometimes occurs, though rarely : e.g. Iám revor}tár. diústj i(am) id mihi (Pl, Most. 338). More frequent is the dimeter acatalectic, which has the scheme : — L © – | / ৩7ড/ \্ত/ | ৩7_ত/ This is often compounded with a trochaic tripody catalectic : e.g. Hôc ub(i) Am|phitru(5) erus ‡ cónspilcátuslést (Pl• Ana. 242), and sometimes with a trochaic tripody acatalectic (e.g. P1. Ps. I 248), a trochaic di- pody acatalectic (e. g. Pl. Ca2. 214), or a 7%ymedicas – ৬ ৬ ৬ – (e. g. Pl. Am. 245). For other kinds Of Cretic verses, see special editions of the early dramatists. M — BACCHIAC RHYTHMS. 26g8. These are rhythms of the Hemiolic class (2527), in { time. The fundamental foot is the BacchTus (৬ _L –). Either (or both) of the two longs of a bacchius is sometimes resolved. For the initial short syllable an irrational long is sometimes substituted. Occasion- ally two shorts are so substituted, especially in the first foot of a verse. 2699. (I.) The ictus on the first long of the bacchTus was probably stronger than that on the second long. 27oo. (2.) The bacchiac rhythin, like the Cretic, has an impetuous and passionate character. THE BACCHIAC TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC. 27or. This verse consists of four complete bacchiac feet. There is gen- erally a caesura after the first long of the Second Or third foot, or (more rarely) a diaeresis after the second foot. An irrational long (or two shorts) may be substituted for the initial short only in the first and third feet. Re- solution is not allowed before the caesura or the end of the verse. The Scheme is : — © _L চভ | 9 °"Gভ | ঔ _L চভ | ~ €€ – [99] 9 9 9 9 \/ [\^^] ~z_9 \^ \/ \ / Examples are : — Habénd(um) et | feránd(um) höc † onúst cum | labôre * (Pl, Am . I 75). At támen ubi | fidés ? | si | rogés nil | pudént hic (T. Azad৮. 637). Vetulaé sunt | min(ae) âmb(ae). At If bonás fáislse crédo (Pl. B, I I 29). 477 27O2—27O9.] züead… (Z.) : Prosody. 27o2. (r.) There are_seldom more than two resolutions in the same verse, and never more than three. Bacchiac tetrameters are often repeated to form systems. 27o3. (2.) According to some authorities, bacchiac tetrameters catalectic some- times occur, e, g• Pl, Cas, 656, 867, 44ea, 969, 97 I, Mosé. 3r3, Poemâ. 244. OTHER BACCHIAC VERSES. 27o4. (1 .) Bacchiac dimeters are occasionally found, especially as c/aasu/ae to bacchiac systems. An example is : — — Ad aéta |t(em) agúndam …! (Pl. 7…. 232). An acatalectic dimeter is not seldom compounded with a catalectic iambic tri- pody: e. g• Rerin ter| in ànno [f t(ট্র) hás tónisitä{ri? (Pl, B. I I 27). 27o5. (2.) Bacchiac hexameters occur in a few instances, as : — Satin par|va rés est | voløptajt(um) in vit(a) at|qu(e) in aétait(e) agúnda (Pl, Ama. 633). 27o6. (3.) Hypermetrical combination of bacchii into a system appears to occur in Varro, Saf. Mem. fr. 405 Buech. CHORIAMBIC RHYTHMS. 27o7. In these, the fundamental foot is the choriambus (_L U U _._). True chOriambic verse is very rare in Latin poetry, though apparent chori- ambi of the form –L ৬৬ | – or –L ৩/৬ | LL are commOn in logaoedic verse (2652). Apparently, however, in Terence, Ad. 61 I-I 3, Ut neque quid | mé faciam| néc quid agam ， certäm |sit. · mémbra metø | débilia | Sønt, animus à tim51re 6bstipuit, | péctore cónj sistere nil ‡ cónsi|li quit, there are three choriambic trimeters, the first two with iambic close, the third with rochaic. In the second line there is syāaça ancezs at the end of the second choriam- bus. In Plautus, Casina 629, Menacc/?mt I IO, and perhaps Asätaria I 33, we have a choriambic dimeter + an acatalectic trochaic dipody. Owing to the frequent occurrence of the apparent choriambus in certain kinds of Jogaoedic verse, the metricians of Horace's day regarded them as really choriambic. Hence the rule mentioned in 2652, a rule unknown to Greek writers of logaoedic VerSé. IONTC RHYTHMS. 27o8. In these, the fundamental foot is the Ionic, Of which there are two forms, the IOnic @ máñre L __ ৬ ৬, so called because it begins with the greater part (i. e, the thesis) of the foot, and the Ionic à mööre U U __ _._, which receives its name from the fact that it begins with the less important part of the foot (i. e. the arsis). 27og. (r.) Ionics 5 mzözó৮e are often treated as Ionics & mátóre with anacrusis, ৬/ ৩/ | L – ৬/ ৩/ &c. See 2529 adü. 478 ' Versøcañozz. [27 IO–27 I 4. 27ro. (2.) Ionic verse shows numerous resolutions and irrational longs, especially in early Latin. The accumulation of short syllables imparts to the verse a wild and passionate character. - 27 I r. (3.) Azzacás (Gr.dvdkAdous, “a bending back ”) is an exchange of place between a short syllable and the preceding long (e, g. –L 9 – ৬ for – – 9 9 or 9 9 -- ~ | – 9 -L – for 9 9 ---- । ~ ~ – –) and is very frequent in Ionic verse. THE IONIC a máióre TETRAMETER CATALECTIC (Or & Sofadean). 27r2. This verse consists of four Ionic a máióre feet, the last foot being incomplete. In the early Latin poets, beginning with Ennius, the Sotadean is treated with much freedom : resolution, contraction (2518), anaclasis (27 I i), and irrational longs are freely admitted. Examples are : – Näm quam varia | sint genera polématórum, | Baébi, quámque longe | distinct(a) ali| (a) âb aliis sis, I nösce (Accius, ZDadasc. p. 3O5 M.). / 9 99 l -- ~ ~ ~ ~ l – 9 — > | ° — ^ – 9 — > | ° – 9 9 | ৬ ৬ ৬ — > | – — ^ Compare in Greek : — oretøv AeAt|n৮ TImAta6a | 5€£ßöv Kq7 | óuov (Sotades). 27r3. Later poets (Petronius, Martial, Terentianus Maurus) are more strict in their usage, admitting (with very few exceptions) only the forms ৬ 9 – 9 9 · —L 9 9 99 · – ৬ – 9 besides the normal L – 9 9 · Hence their scheme is : — } … -- — ~ ~ – 9 9 | ° — ^ – 9 9 l -- ৬ 9 — 9 9 | ৬ 9 – 9 9 ৬ 9 — 9 9 | M M M + + 9 – 91 ° ~ – 9 – 9 — ~ ! Examples are : — … * 2 … · · 4 - Móllès, vete | rés Délia|ci manü re|cisi péde tendite, I cúrs(um) addite, | cónvolate | pläntä (Petron, 23). Laevius and Warro employ Ionic à pa@ßöre Systems of considerable length. THE IONIC a minóre TETRAMETER CATALECTIC (Or Ga//tañötc.) 27r4. This consists of four Ionic à mázóre feet, the last one incomplete. Ayaac/asts, resolution, and contraction are extremely common, and the multi- plication of short syllables gives the verse a peculiarly wild and frenzied movement. Catullus very rarely admits Tonics that are not anaclastic (7zezer in the first half of the verse, except the doubtful cases 63, I8; 64; 7 $) ; but Varro is less strict in this regard. The penultimate long is nearly always resolved. There is rarely more than one resolution in the same half-verse. A diaeresis regularly occurs after the second foot. The scheme is : — 479 27 I 5–27 I 9.] zAZZe… (Z.) : Prosody. / \Z_M j \—/ M } – 99 999 | টূ ~ © —# 99 99 (9 ] ↓ ~ & 7 Examples are : – … Ades, inquit, | O Cybebe, | fera mónti|um deä (Maecenas). / ~ 9° 91 – 9 ° — # 9 9 – 9 l– 947 Super álta | vectus Attis | celeri ra|te mariá (Catullus 63, I ). 1 — 99- 91 – 9 ° — + 9 9 -- ~1~ ~ ~ 47 Qu5 nös delcet citátis ট্র celeráre | tripudiis (Za, 63, 26). —– 91 – 9 ° — # ~ ~ - 9 ~ ~ ~ –L 7 Ego iúvenis, | eg(o) aduléscens ] eg(০) ephébus, ego puér (Za, 63, O3). ~ ~৬ ৬ 9 | 9 9 9 -- — # ~ ~ -- ~19 9 ৬ 9 7 Tibi typana | nón ináni | sonitä má|tri' deñm (Varro, Sat, ZMen. I 32 Buech.). / / / ৬ … \—/ \ / \ / \/ 91 – 9 ° — + 9 9 ° — l ~ ~ 47 2715. It has been suggested that Catullus probably féä the rhythm not as Ionic, but as trochaic or logaoedic: — / / → M » …** / … ৬/ …/ \ / \/ M ও/ M M / > ৬ ৬ » © ৬| L|– # º | … | _ |-^ or the like. This view has much in its favour ; but the true nature of the rhythm is still matter of dispute. 27r6. Compare the Greek : — TaAAal um|Tpôs ópefms| puA66uporou| 8poudóes, and in English : — “ Perished many a maid and matron, many a valorous legionary, Fell the colony, city and citadel, London, Verulam, CamulOduné.” (Tennyson). 27r7. Horace (3, I 2) employs a system of ten pure Ionics à 7zza6re, e.g. : — Miseráfum (e)st | nequ(e) amóri .I dare lüdum | neque dúlci mala vinó | laver(e) aút ex|animari metuéntis | patruaé ver|bera linguae. There is generally a diaeresis after each foot. Lyric Metres of Horace. 27，8. The following is a list of the Horatian lyric metres :— 27rg. (I.) The IAMBIC TRIMETER (see 2592 ff.). Åñode r7. 48O Veºs?/?caño% [272O–2726. 272o. (II.) The IAMBIC STROPHE, an iambic trimeter (2592) followed by an iambic dimeter acatalectic (26r7) : — > / © ° | 9 -- 1ভ |-- I 9 – | © -- I 9 – / | > © –L | 9 – | © | 9 — ZZodes I-Io. So in Archilochus, e.g. : — *Ö Zeñ Törep, Zeñ, Göv uév oüpayo0 kbdros, 0 9 8 €py' er dv6p47rav ópgs. (Fr, 88, Bergk). · 272r (III.) The HIPPQNACTEAN or TROCHAIC STROPHE a trochaic dimeter catalectic (2644) followed by an iambic trimeter catalectic (26or) :— / – 91 – 91 – 91 – ^ © – 19 – | © l – | 9 – | 9 -- -- C. 2, r8. 2722. (IV.) The FIRST PYTHIAMBIC STROPHE, a dactylic hexameter (2556) followed by an iambic dimeter acatalectic (2617) :— - ভভ | - ভভ | ° | ভভ | - ভভ | – 9 9 | ° — © – I 9 – | © - I 9 – Zzodes I4 and I 5. So in Archilochus, e.g. :— äyuxos, XaAernort 0eóv ööuvnouv €kmºrt 7rerapuévos 8t' óoTéov. (Fr. 84, Bergk). 2723. (V.) The SECOND PYTHIAM BIC STROPHE, a dactylic hexameter (25s6) followed by a pure iambic trimeter (2594) : – 9 - 19 – I 9 l - i 9 – 19 ° | 9 – ZZode r6. So the Greek epigrammatists, e.g. :— Oivós Tou xaptevrt TéAet Taxbs irros dou5¢ - 88ap 8& Trivav oöööv à» Tékot Go@dv. (Nicaenetus). 2724. (VI.) The ALCMANIAN STROPHE, a dactylic hexameter (2556) followed by a dactylic tetrameter catalectic (2578) :— -- ভভ | ° সভ | – উঁ উঁ | – 9 ^ C. r, 7, 28 ; £øode I 2. 2728. (VII.) The FIRST ARCHILOCHIAN STROPHE, a dactylic hexameter (2336) followed by a Lesser Archilochian (2579) :— - ভভ | ° ভভ _L | ভভ | - ভভ | – 9 91° — 4- 9 9 | L 9 91 – 7 C· 4, 7. 2726. (VIII.) The SECOND ARCHILOCHIAN STROPHE, a dactylic hexam- eter (2556) followed by an iambelegus (2678) :— 1 — _L 7 Äôndôা 3. 2727–273 I.] AZ»ead… (Z) : Proso4y. 2727. (IX.) The THIRD ARCHILQCHIAN STROPHE, an iambic trimeter (2gg2) followed by an elegiambus (2680) :— 3 –L [ 9 – l ৩ | - | 9 – | © - I 9 – –L 9 9 | L 9 9 | L 7 # ৩ ; – 91 – 31 – 9 | – ^ AEZode [ [. Compare Archilochus fr.8s, Bergk (elegiambus; the trimeter is lost) :— dAAd u' 6 AugueAfs, ö 'Taipe, ödaydrat Téños. 2728. (X.) The FOURTH ARCHILOCHIAN STROPHE, a Greater Archilo- chian (2677) followed by an iambic trimeter catalectic (26OI) : – – ভভ | ° ভভ | ° | ভভ | ° 9 9 # – 91 – 91 – 9 © – 19 – | © l - 19 – 19 L – C. … 4. So Archilochus, e.g. : – To7os y&p buA67mºros épøs 57rô kôpöfmv EAuotels ToAAhv kar' dXAøv 6Audrey Exeuev (Fr. IO3, Bergk). See, however, 2677 ad fa. 272g. (XI.) The LESSER ASCLEPIADEAN METRE, a series of Lesser As- clepiadeans (2669) employed stichically (2546) :— -L > | L 99 | LL ‡‡ - 99 | – 9 | ° ^ C. I, I ; 3, 30 · 4, 8. So Alcaeus, e.g. :— পঁx6es ék repdraº yás éAs@dvrivav Ad8av Tó ¢¢eos xp৮oro8érav 8Xav (Fr, 33, Bergk). 273০. (XII.) The GREATER ASCLEPIADEAN METRE, a series of Greater Asclepiadeans (267O) employed stichically (2546) :— -- > | ° ~~ | L # – 99 | LL # – 99 | ° 91 – ^ C. I, I I, I8; 4, IO. So Alcaeus, e.g. : — umóè৮ àAAo pureñons Trpörspov 8évöptov duréAa (Fr, 44, Bergk). Many editors hold (with Meineke) that the Horatian odes were written in tetra- stichs (2349), and hence that this metre and the preceding were employed by Horace in strophes of four lines each. Catullus (3০) seems to use the Greater Asclepiadean by distichs, and so apparently Sappho (fr. 69, Bergk). But as to these points there is Still much dispute. 273r.(XIII.) The FIRST ASCLEPIADEAN STROPHE, a Glyconic (2660) followed by a Lesser Asclepiadean (2669) :— -L > | L 99 | –L 9 | L /\ -L > | L 99 | LL # – 99 | L 9 | ° ^ 6. i, 3, I3, 19, 36; 3, 9, 15, 19, 24 25, 28 · 4, I, 3. 482 Versücañoº. [2732—2735. Cf. Alcaeus : — vøv 8' [ßör'] ০öros érukpéret kuvhoras rôv dr' ipas Tüadrov Ai6ov. (Fr. 82, Bergk). In one instance, C. 4, I, 35, elision cccurs at the end of the Glyconic. 2732. (XIV.) The SECOND ASCLEPIADEAN STROPHE, three Lesser As- clepiadeans (2669) followed by a Glyconic (266O) : — C. i, 6, 15, 24, 33; 2, 12; 3, IO, I6; 4, 5, 12. 2733. (XV.) The THIRD ASCLEPIADEAN STROPHE, two Lesser Asclepia- deans (2669), a Pherecratean (2659) and a Glyconic (266O) :— -- > | – 99 | LL H – 99 | – 9 | ° ^ ° > | ° ~~ | L- # -- ~~ | ° ~ | ° ^ - > | ° 99 | - 9 –L > | –L 99 | – 9 | ° /\ C. I, 5, 14 21, 23 ; 3, 7, I3 · 4, I3. Compare Alcaeus (Pherecratean followed by Glyconic ; apparently two Lesser Asclepiadeans preceded, but they are lost) : — AdTayes 7roTéovTat kuAuxváv àro Tntav. (Fr. 43, Bergk). 2734. (XVI.) The GREATER SAPPHIC STROPHE, an Aristophanic (2658) followed by a Greater Sapphic (267 I ) : — -- ~~ | ° 9 | ° 9 –L 9 | –L > | –L l ~~ | LL # - 99 | ° 9 | LL | _L /\ C. r, 8. 2735. (XVII). The SAPPHIC STROPHE, three Lesser Sapphics (2666) and an Adonic (2655) :— –L 9 | ° > | ° | 99 | – 9 | – ৬ –L 9 | ° > | –L | 99 | ° 9 | ° 9 –L 9 | ° > | ° | ~~ | –L 9 | - 9 – 99 | – 9 C. r, 2, IO, T2, 20, 22, 25, 30, 32, 38; 2, 2, 4, 6, 8, IO, I 6; 3, 8, I I, I4, 18, 2O, 22, 27 ; 4, 2, 6, I I ; Carmeº Saecuare. Also in Catullus I I and 5I • So Sappho :— pেaiveTaf uoi kfivos toros 6éourly éuuev àvep 60Tus évavrios Tou †gövct ital rAarioº ßöu payçø- oras Örakoüsu. (Fr, 2, Bergk). 483 2736–2738.] 4Z»e… (Z) : Prosoay. Sappho_apparently treated the third Sapphic and the Adonic as continuous ; but Horace and Catullus allow syääña ance2s (and Horace in four_cases, r, 2, 47 ; r, 12, 7, and 3 ;_r, 22, I 5, hiatus) at the end of the third line. On the other hand, both Catullus and Horace sometimes join the third line to the fourth (by dividing a word, Hor. 1, 2, 19 ; 25, I I · 2, 6, 7; Cat I r, I I ;. by elision Hor. 4, 2, 23 ; Ca৮. Saec. 4z ; Cat. I r, I9), and in a few instances the second to the third (Hor. 2, 2, 18; 16, 34; 4, 2, 22 ; Cat. I r, 22, all by elision) by synaaz»eda (see 25t০). In Horace, the last foot of the third line is nearly always an irrational spondee. 2736. (XVIII.) The ALCAIC STROPHE, two Greater Alcaics (2667), a nine-syllabled Alcaic (2642) and a Lesser Alcaic (2663) :— ©ঃ – 9 | ° > † – 99 | ° ৬ | ° A ©ঃ – 9 | ° > # – 99 | - ৬ | L /\ ©ঃ –L 9 | ° > | ° 9 | –L 9 – 99 | ° ~~ | ° 91° 9 C· 1, 9, 16, 7, 26, 27, 29, 31, 34, 35, 37; 2, I, 3, 5, 7, 9, I I, I3, 4, I5, 17, 19, 291 3, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 21, 23, 26, 29 ; 4, 4, 9, 14, 15. So Alcaeus : — 'Aruvérmut Tév óvéuary o'rdouv * T8 Aév yáp Év6ey kôud kuAivóeTal, 7ঠ 8 8v6e৮ : àuues 8 dy T8 Aéoorov vᇠ@opflueña obv usAafvg. (Fr. I8, Bergk). In the Greek poets the last two lines are sometimes joined by yaaz»eta (23r০), and Horace has elision at the end of the third verse in 2, 3, 27 ; 3,29, 33. But he frequently admits hiatus in that place. 2737. (XIX.) The IONIC SYSTEM, a system of ten pure Ionics à minore (see 27I7) :— ~ ~ - — [ 9 9 ° — | 9 9 +— l ~ ~-^ — ~ ~ -- — | 9 9 — — l ~ ~ ° — 199° — 99° — | 9 9 + — C. 3, I2. Lyric Strophes of Catullus. 2738. Catullus in 34 uses a strophe consisting of three Glyconics (2660) followed by a Pherecrateam (2659) :— [_L 9] — > [৬ —] [_L v] _L > | –L 99 | –L 9 | ° /\ –L 99 | ° 9 | ° /\ [৬ — - In 6r he employs a strophe consisting of fóar Glyconics followed by a Pherecratean. - 484 Versücañoº. [2739. 2739. Index of Horatian Odes and their Metres. The Roman numerals in the table refer to the numbers assigned to the various Strophes in 27I9-2737. BooK. | ODE. | METRE. | Book. | ODE. | METRE. BoOK. ODE. | METRE. I T X[. 2 I | XVIII. 3 23 | XVIII. 2 X V I [. 2 XVII. 24 XIII. 3 X] | [. 3 | XVIII. 25 XIII. 4 X. 4 XVII. 26 | XVIII. 5 XV. s | XVIII. 27 XVII. 6 XIV, 6 XVII. 28 XIIT. 7 VI. ৮ | XVIII. 29 | XVIII. 8 XV [. 8 XVI [. 3O XI. g | XVIII. o | XVIII. T O XVII. T O XVII. ↓ ↓ X [. ↓ ↓ | XVIIT. 4 ] X][][][. ↓ 2 XVII. 1 2 XIV. 2 XVIT. I 3 X [[[. I 3 | XVIII. 3 XIII. T4 XV. T4 | XVIII. 4 | XVIII. I 5 X IV. I s | XVIII. 5 XIV. I 6 | XVIII I 6 XVII. 6 XVII. r7 | XVIII r7 | XVIII. 7 VII. I8 X I I 18 III. 8 X][. 19 XIII rg | XVIII. g | XVIII. 2O XVII. 2O | XVIII. IO XII. 2 I XV. I I XVII. 22 XVII. 3 | I —6 | XVIII. I 2 ' XIV. 2 XV. 7 XV. 13 XV. 2 XIV, 8 XVII. I4 | XVIII. 2 XVI [. 9 X][][][. I s | XVIII. 26 | XVIII. Y O XIV. 27 | XVIII. ↓ ↓ XVII. || Caºze? 28 VI. I 2 XIX. Saeca- XVII. 2 XVI [ [. I 3 X V. Ja?re . . 3O XVII I 4 XVII. || : 3r | XVIII I 5 XIII. | Epodes | I-IO II. 32 XVII I 6 XIV. I I IX. | 33 X [V. 17 | XVIII. I 2 VI. ! 34 | XVIII I 8 | XVII. I 3 VIII. 35 | XVIII I 9 XIII. 14 TV. ; 36 XIII 2O XVII. I 5 IV. | 37 | XVIII 2 I | XVIII. I 6 V. 38 XVII 22 XVII. I 7 I. 274O–2745.] Zásá 2/466reñañows. ABBREVIATIONS USED IN CITING THE AUTHORS. 274o. In Part First, in which authors are occasionally cited, but without direct reference to their works, the usual abbreviations are employed : as, Plaut., Ter., Cic., Verg, Hor., &c., &c. 274r. In Part Second, the principles adopted are as followS : 2742. (I.) A reference consisting of figures alone (as, 2, 2, 3), denotes book, chapter, and section of Caesar de Be/zo Gaáco. 2743. (2.) A reference to a work (in italics), without a preceding abbre- viation for the author's name (as, 772. r, 2; ZMi/. 3), denotes the book and section, or the section Only, Of a work by Cicero, The abbreviations used to denote his works are given in the list below (2745). 2744. (3.) A reference made to Vergil (V.), followed by figures alone, is a reference to the Aezzeà: as, V. r, 2O. Similarly, H. stands alone for the Odes of Horace ; O. alone for the Metamorº/boses of Ovid ; and Ta. alone for the A7azzads of Tacitus. 2745. (4.) Roman letters are used in the abbreviations of the names of authors, 7ta/ics in the abbreviations of the names of their works, as in the fol- lowing List : — LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. Abbreviations. Authors and Works. Abbreviations. Authors and Works. Caes. Caesar. AYzz. de Füzzözz…. C. ñé ABe/Zö Czzzzz. Z7. or FZacc.| … AVaccó. […. See 2742. | de Bäð GaZācó. A7/2. da Zarz… Rezón- Cat. Catullus. ZAP, dé 7mzertô Pompø. See 2743. Cicero. Zzzz. da Zøñezaßöze. Ac. Acadéyzzca. Z. Zaehas. ¢¢ B৮. aa AB৮øøø ZZászazae. ZAg৮. ää /ège 4gyârâ. Ag৮. dê ßäge 4gyárä. «ć. da Zößöøs. Arc/%. Zºrð Arc/ad. Z…. Zºrö Zágörö. Aff. ad Azácºm ÉZista/ae. Z»@rc. Zºró ZIZa৮ce/Zö. ZBaZö. zºrø ßaßöø. Z»zZ. zºrö ZIZzZözze. ABz-. A9777…. ' Z…. Zºró ZMzrøtø. C. áá Cøøøøamz. , O. O৮äfo৮. Caec. /৮6 Caecüzá. | Off dé O7cás. [76rø. CaeciJ. ZDzzzzzázzö zzz CaeczZzüz.|| OG. de Ozzzzzó Gezzere Orá- Cae/. Zºo Caeßö. OAP. de Oräfó৮7ñ APayzzzzöze. C///. Cafo ZMäor. A…. Paraño…. […. C…. Zºd CVaenzió. ADC. de AP৮özzzzzzz্য Có…?- ZD. Zºd ZDezota…. AP/2. A»‡à…ac. ZDzz. ää ZDzzzzzößörze. AP…. ‡‡ APtsözzeyz. ADAV ñé ZDeórumz ZVäärö. · Pºor Planc.| z… P… ADO. dé Oydföre. Q. or Qaää| Zºo Quøøø. [Z…e. A…. aa Zömáñârès ZzzzzzZae.|| Qā৮. ad Qazzzzam A…em A…. . | àé Añö. - 72A. 276 Rösció Ayzerzzzö. 486 Zêst of 466yeñação?s. [2745. A2C. APAP, _ -A'aö. A2¢¢AP, « Scaa৮. Corn,Cornif Sesf. Sø//. 7 or 7…. 7VD. 77yz. 77zz. V. a.Zº. jZ E. Fest. Gell. H AAP, See 2744. Z. ZZod. S. J. L. Lucil. Lucr. Macrob. Saú. Mart. N. O. A. AA. A… See 2744. 7…. P]. Amz. As. AaA. AB. Caç. Cas. C…. Czz, or C…. ZMé??. ZMe?”, /MG. z76 /2öscáñ Cöyzoedó. dé Z2é APäñäcó. [zzás reó. zró Zaößö Zera'aeßö- zº6 A'aßøñ APost/?ayzó. zº6 Sca…. Zºro Sæ‡ßö. 276 Säää. ZbZ‡ca. [zzés. 77zscaäänae ZDà…atáñö- 72yzaezz…. z৮6 7ñö. 77z Ve৮৮ey? àc‡‡à 7 zzz Verºemz àc‡ßö ZZ. Cornificius. … Ennius. Festus. Gellius. Horace. A7's Poefäca. Carmzzzza. AEZüa/ae. ZZoaod. Se77zözzés. Juvenal. Livy. Lucilius. Lucretius. Macrobius. Säfzzzzzáña. Martial. Nepos. Ovid. Amzö…. 47-3 Azáñºza. A… ZMetamorz»óès. 775/zó. Plautus. Amz»øøøø. AJ77zárza. A7z/azzárza. Z5acc/?záés. Cazzzzz. Caszzad. Cisze/Zôrta. CzzzzzzZzö. ZZááczás. ZMezzaec/6má. ZMercófo৮, Z»áes Görösazs. ZMoüç. APe৮. Aoe/z. AP্য. /2. Sz. 77-z. 77…. »zó. Plin. AEz. Plin, AVAZ Prop. Publil. Syr. Quint. Or { Quintil. S. C. Å৮. Ze». A…. AP/?zz. Z Sen. Berz. Ez. St. 7%. Suet. A… Caá. CZ. Ga/6. Za/. 776, T. Aà. Azza…. Zaa. AZéc. A7ata. AP», Ta. See 2744. A. or Agr. JO. AZ Tib. V. See 2744. AÇ Č ZMoste//à৮za. Aaysa. A7oezzzz/as. Zºezzao/as. A'aderzs. Sác/aus. 777num…. Zºazczáezzzzzs. »7äääärza. Pliny's Zzá‡a/ae. Pliny's AVääräð Äôs- Propertius. [zordae. Publilius Syrus. Quintilian. Sallust. Caäääza. [Zezidz. Åragmenta Ordúñás Åragmenta Oyâññás P…. Zaga74/7a. Seneca. dé Beneftc…. Züßçu/ae. Szatias. 7…. Suetonius. zf…. Caágula. C4aaaa…. Gaßöa. Zzz…. 776ér…. Terence. Ade/p/?oe. A7adria. Zanác/aus. A7acyra. Zéazaozz Züzöz zzrzezzos. AP/%o???ö. Tacitus. Azzzzá/és. Agricola. ADialogus. Z77szordae. Tibullus. Vergil. Aenäs. ZEc/ogae. Georgaça. 487 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. THE REFERENCES ARE TO SECTIONS, Abbreviations, Ablative case — coañºzaed. C. for Gáius, r8; Cn.for Gnaeus, 18; O. for Gaia, I8; K. for Kalen- dae, I8. Ability, verbal expressions of, in indic. with infin., I495, I496; in impf, indic., I 497; in conditional periods, 2O74, 2I OI ; words of, with gerundive construction, 2254. Ablative case, defined, 4I 9 ; sing., how formed, 425, 426 ; plur., how formed, 428 ; lacking, see Defective ; forms in -bus for older -bús, 39; -bús retained, 67 ; of words in -tu- (-su-), 235, 43০. -á- stems, in -ad, 426,443; in -eis, 440,443 ; in -ais and -eiS, 44r ; in -is for iiS, 44O ; in -abuS, 442 ; inscrip- tional forms, 443 ; Greek nouns, 444, 445 • … … -o- stems, in -5d, 426, 465 ; in -áis, -eis, -6is, 438; in -5bus, 464; inscriptional forms, 463 ; Greek nouns, 466. Consonant stems, -e for older -e, 59, 425 ; -é retained, 63 ; substs., in -i and -ei, SO2, 507 ; adjs., in -i, 5O3, 622, 626; in -id, 426, 507 ; inscriptional forms, 507; Greek nouns, so8-512. -i- stems, substs., it -i, -e, 552-588, 567, 517-527, 53 ; adjs.in -i, -e, 558- 56r, 525-537, 634-636 ; adjs., in -i alone, 559, 629; pres. part., in -i, -e, 56O, 633 ; inscriptional forms, 564; Greek nouns, 565. -u- stems, in —u5 (-üd), s93 ; in -ubus, 592 ; inscriptional forms, 593. Pronouns, peculiar and inscriptional forms, of ego, tü, sui, 648, 650, 651 ; of meus, tuus, suus, 653-655 ; of hic,_663-663 ; of ille, iste, 667, 668 ; of illic, istic, 67O ; of is, 673, 674 ; of idem, 677, 678; of ipse, 68০ ; of † quis, 688-6QC ; of aliquis, &c., 92• - Uses of, I296-14০০ ; general, r2g6– I3or ; meaning of, I 297, 1299, I3০০; as adv., 703-707, 1376; combined with aCC•, I I 99, T3O3• Ablative proper, I297, I 302-133o, attached to subst., I 3Or, I 3r3, 13r4; of separation, Want, departure, I 3O2– … 1306, 1293, I 294; denoting place from which, with town and island names, 1307–13TO ; denoting origin and place from which, with country_names, I 309, I 3r০ ; in dates, I 307 ; domó, røre, humó, I 31 I ; of Source, stuff, or ma- terial, I3I2-r 3r 5; of the doer of an action, 318, 7319, T476, 1477, 2243 ; of cause, influence, or motive, r 3r6- 1319; with fació and sum, denoting that with which or to which something is done, I 3I 5 ; causa, gratiá, &c., I257, I 3 I 7; denoting person, equivalent to abstract, I 319 ; of comparison, r32O— I 33o; with alter, alius, r323; with compar. advs., I 327 ; in expressions of age, I 329 ; opinióne, exspectati- Öne, Spe, I 33০; amplius, Tongius, plüs, minus, I 328, I329; with judicial verbs, I 28O—· 282. Locative ,ablative, I299, I 33r—r355 ; attached to subst., I 3o r, r33I ; in dates, 1307, I 33I : domi, rüri, humi, orbi, T337 ; belli, militiae, I 338 ; joined with loc. adv., I 34O ; of place where with town and island names, I 3gr—্য 335, 342, r343 ; of place where, with forum, urbs, oppidum, &c., I 332, I 333 ; of place where, with other appellatives, 1344, I 347 ; of place where, with country names, I 336, I 347 ; with tene5, reci- pió, &c.,_ 348; with fidô, cónfid5, glórior, laetor, nitor, st5, frétus, 7349 ; of time at which, I 34r , I 35O, I35 I ; of time within which, I 352–1384; of time during which, I 3…. Instrumental ablative, I 3০০, I 356– I 6* 489 … of Sa67eczs. Ablative case — com‡‡‡‡‡ßed. I 399; of accompaniment, I356, I357 ; with iúnctus, cóniúnctus, r357 ; of manner, r358-136r ; absolute, I 362— T374, see also I 533, 19০০, 2I IO, 2121 ; of quality, I 375; of the route taken, · 376 ; of instrument or means, r377– I384, I476, I 477 ; with fruor, fungor, potior, ঢitor, vescor, øsus est, opus eSt, I 379-1384 ; of Specifica- tion, I383 ; with verbs of fulness, I386; with adjs. Of fulness, I 387 ; of mea- sure, exchange, price, I 388–r392; with dignus, indignus, &c., 1392 ; of amount of difference, I 393- 399, I I 53, I I $4, I459; of time before or after which, I 3g4, I I 54; with absum and distó, i i 53 ; of intervallum and spatium in designations of distance, r399 ; of persons, instead of abl, with ab, I477. - Combined with other abls. in Same sen- tence, r4০০ ; with in and Sub after verbs of rest, r423 ; with in after verbs of motion, r424 ; of gerundive construction and gerund, 2266–2268 ; supine in -ø as, 235, 2269, 2277. Aböñáding, verbs of with gen., I293; with abl., I386 ; adjs. of, with gen., I 263, I264 ; with abl., I 387. Abridgement, - of sentences, I o57, 2I I I • Abstaining, verbs of with gen., I 294; with abl., I 3O2– 306, 1294; with 'quin, I986. Abstract, substs., defined, 7 ; plur. Of, 416, I LO9; subst. suffixes denoting quality, 246–264ঃ adj. Suffixes denoting quality, 28r-2g7; suffixes denoting action, 2r 2— | 237, 249, 285 ; abstract in rel, sentence instead of in main sentence, 18OO. Acatalectic verse, defined, 2537. Accent, general rules of, I 7O, I 7 I ; in gen, and voc. Of -o- decl., I 72 ; on final syllable, I 73 ; marks of, I 74—r 77; of proclitics and enclitics, r78, I 79 ; of preps., I 78 ; of rel, and indef, prons., I 78; of com- pounds of_fació, 394; in verse, 2548. Accentual, verse, 2548 ; verse, in carmina, 2549 ; theory of the Saturnian, 2553. Accompaniment, abl of, i356, I 357. Accomplishing, verbs of, with subjw., r 379, 17r 2; with purpose clause, I 951 ; with result clause, 1955, 1965; with acc. and infin., 2J 96. ccuSative case, defined, 4 I9 ; sing., of neut, nouns, how formed, 423 ; plur., of neut, nouns, how formed, 423 ; sing. and plur., of gender nouns, how formed, 424; lack- ing, see Defective ; ending in d, I 43. -á- stems, in -am, 436 ; inscrip- tional forms, 443; Greek nouns, 444, 45 • 4 … stems, in -om and -um, 452 ; in -a, 63, 46I ; inscriptional forms, 465 ; Greek nouns, 466. Consonant stems, in -is, 505, 5O7, 622 ; inscriptional forms, 507; Greek nouns, 508-512. -i- Stems, in -im, -em, 547-55 r, 517-525 ; inscriptional forms, 564 ; Greek nouns, 565. -u- stems, inscriptional forms, 593. Adverbs from, 699-7O2, 549, I I 56. Pronouns, peculiar and inscriptional forms, of ego, tü, Sui, 648, 65O, 651 ; of meus, tuus, Suus, 653-655 ; of hic, 663-663 ; of ille, iste, 667; of illic, istic, 67০; of is, 673; of idem, 677 ; of ipse, 68০. Uses of, I I 24—I 174 ; general, I I 24- I3I • } Of the object, I I 32—I I s০ ; with com- pounds of ad, circum, ex, in, ob, per, prae, praeter, trans, I I 37; double, with verbs compounded with preps., I r38, I I 98 ; with verbs offeeling, commonly intrans., I I 39 ; emphasizing or defining, I I 4০—I I 46, I I 73, T475; of kindred derivation with verb, I r4O, I I 73; of kindred meaning with verb, I I 41 ; neut., of adj., with verb, I I 42; with verbs of Smelling and tasting, I I43 ; neut., of pron., with verbal expression, I I 44, I84o, I85 I ; of appellative, used adverbially, I I 43 ; attached to subst., I I 29, I I 46; of part concerned, I I 47; of thing put on or off, I r48 ; of excla- mation, I r49, I I 50, 2r I 2 ; with verb not expressed, I I so. Of space and time, I I 5 I-I I 56, 1475 ; with abhinc, I I 54 ; with ordinals, I I 55; expressing * time at which,” I I S6 ; of aim of motion, I I 57—I r66 ; of end of motion with in and sub, T423 ; with verbs of rest, I424 ; with names of towns, islands, peninsulas, I I 57–1 · 6০ ; 49O Añáæ of Sa67ects. Accusative case — contäääed. with names of countries, I I 6r ; with appellatives, I I so, I I6r ; domum, rús, foras, r I 62—r f64; exsequiás, infi- tias, malam crucem, malam rem, I I 65• Two accusatives combined, I r67— I I 74 ; of obj. and pred., I I 67, I I 68; with verbs of teaching, hiding, demand- ing, questioning, I I 69—I · 7r ; with verbs of wishing, reminding, inducing, accus- ing, I I 72; defining acc, and acc. of per- son, I I 73; acc. of extent or duration or aim of motion and acc. of object, I r74. With verbs otherwise taking dat., I L84, I I85 ; with compounds of verbs of intranS. use, I I QI ; combined with dat. or abl., I I 99, 1303; with propior, proximus, prope, &c., I2Or ;T with nomen dó, &c., I 214; pred., instead of dat., I 22I, I224; with prep., instead of objective gen., I 26r ; with verbs of remembering and forgetting, I 288 ; with verbs of reminding, I 29 ; with per, to express instrument, I 378; with abú- tor, fungor, fruor, perfruor, po- tior, I38O; with opus est, I 383; with üsus est, I384 ; with post and ante in expressions of time, I 394—I g97 ; of extent, with verbs of surpassing, r3q8; with_comparatives, I 398 ; with preps., see Prepositions. With infin., I I 34, 2I 72-22O3, 2312, 23r3, 2321, 233O-2334 ; infin. as Subst. acc., 22O4-22O6 ; acc. subj. of infin. omitted, 2r83 ; pred. noun referring to unexpressed subj. Of infin. in, 22r3 : use of reflexive pron. in construction of acc. with infin., 2338–234০ ; obj. of gerundive, 2247; acc. of gerundive and gerund, use of, 2250-2253, 2243 ; obj. of gerund, 2242, 2255, 2259, 2265 ; Supine in -um as, 235, I I 66, 2269; following supine in -um, 2272. Accusing, verbs of, with two accusatives, I I 72 ; with gen., I 28O– 282 ; with abl., I 28O— 1282 ; with quod, r852 ; with cur, 1852 ; with acc. and infin., 2，85. Acquitting, verbs of with two accusatives, I I 72 ; with gen., 128O—r 282 ; with abl., 128০— I 282. Action, suffixes denoting, 2r 2—237, 249, 285 ; words denoting, range of meaning of, 213• Action — com‡‡‡‡‡‡ed. Conceivable, subjv. of, in simple sen- tence, I 554-I 562 ; in subordinate sen- tence, I 73 ; in rel, characteristic or result sentences, I818 ; in quam sen- tences, 1888; in quamquam sentences, I 9Or ; in sentences of result with ut, 1947; in sentences of purpose with ut, 1962 ; in sentences with quandô, 2O1O ; tense of, in subordinate sentence, i 753. Congruent and coincident, I 733 ; co- incident, introduced by quod, quia, ISS০; introduced by qui, I826; intro- duced by cum, I 874. Repeated, subjv. Of, I 73০ ; non-occur- rent, tense of, in subordinate sentence, I 753 ; defined, 2O24 ; treated, 209:I—2108, see， Conditional ; pres., &c., see Present, &c. ; continued, see Con- tinued. - Active voice, defined, 723, r469; pere5, vène5, fió, meaning of, I 47r ; of coepi and | desin5, T483 ; perf, partic. with force of, 9o7, I485 ; deponents having, I488, r489 ; deponents having pres- system in, I 488 ; changed to pass., I 472–148o. Adjectives, defined, 8; endings Of, shortened, so. 61 ; retained long, 65-67 ; used Substan- tively, with -e, -1 in abl, sing., 598, 66r, 63 ; pres, partic.used as, with - in abl. sing., 560, 633 ; formation of, r8O-2O3 ; roots and stems, I83-I g8; without for- mative Suffix, I 95, I 98, I 99 ; with forma- tive suffix, I95–198, 2০০—2o3. Suffixes of, 28০—36০ ; primitive, with act, meaning, 281-29o, 293, 294, 296 ; primitive, with pass. meaning, 29I- 297, 282, 283, 3o5 ; denominative, 298– 360, 287; of material or resemblance, 299-3OI ; of appurtenance, 3O2-33O ; of supply, 331-338 ; diminutive, 339, 34Q ; of the compar., 342-348; of the superl., 342-345, 349-352 ; comparison of, see Comparison. Compound, formation and meaning of, 370—39o, see Composition ;_ in- flection of, 3g8-643, See Gender, Number, Case, Declension ; of * One, t two, t three? endings, 6I I . Agreement of, r O82—LO98 ; used sub- stantively, IO99-I i O4, I IO6, I O93, I2O3, I 28O ; with acc. appended, I r30; neut. acc. of, denoting manner, I I 42 ; pred., with verbs of making, choosing, naming, &c., I r67; with dat., I I 83, I2OO— [2O4 ; 49 I Zaa… of Sa67ects. Adjectives — continued. with acc., I2Or ; with acc, and prep., I2Or ; with gen., I2O2-1204, 1238, 1245, 1263-127০; with abl., I2O2, I306 ; with loc., I 339; instead of gen., I233, 1262 ; compar., with abl, or with quam, r32০—r 33০ ; prepositional expressions equivalent to, T428; two adjs. compared, I457 ; explanatory, put in rel, Sen- tence, 18TO ; rel. sentence coordinated with, I82০; quamquam with, I 9০০ ; quamvis with, I903 ;_infin, with, 2166 ; gerundive used as, 2248, 2249 ; with acc. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2z s2 ; with dat. of gerundiye construc- tion, 2234 ; with gen. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2258 ; with supine in -ø, 2274; partic, as, 2283, 2284 ; adj. relatives, see Relative; pred., see Predicate ; attributive, see Attributive ; numeral, see Nume- ral adjectives. Adjunct, adverbial, defined, LO53. Admiring, verbs of, with gen., L286. Adonic, the, 2655-2657• Advantage, dat. of, I I 78, 12O5–12IO. Adverbial, adjunct, defined, I ০33 ; acc., I I 4০- r r46; ablatives, iūre, ratióne, &c., 1358. Adverbs, * defined, r০, 696 ; diminutives of, 341 ; comparison of, 36r-364 ; compounded with nouns or noun stems, 382, 383, 385 ; compounded with verbs, 396 ; in -im, 549, 7o0, 7r০; origin of 696-7 I০, 7， 2 ; from acc., 699-7o2, 549, I I 56; from abl•, 703-7o7 ; from loc., 7o8, 7O9, L34O ; from prons., 706, 7 I ০ ; from adjs., 7Or, 7o2, 7O4, 705 ; from partic., 704, 1372 ; de- noting route by which, 707, I 376 ; of manner, 7Oo, 7O4, 7 LO ; of place at which, 7O8, 7Oq ; of place to which, 7I O ; of place from which, 7 I O ; sentences as, 7া 2 ; correlative, 7 I r, I 83I ; adjs. used w.th force of, I L42-I I 46. With gen., I 242, I 248, 1253, I 254; acc. of appellative used as, I I 45 ; compar., followed by abl, or quam, I 327–133O ; development into preps., 696, 14O2–14O4; preps. with force of, I4O7, T4O8, I 432 ; words used as preps, and advs., I 412— I416, I 42I ; prepositional expressions Adverbs — continued. → equivalent to, I 428 ; function of, I 438; with meaning of adj., I439; with partic. used as substs., I 44O ; with substs., I441 ; used in place of substs., L442 ; use of neg. advs., I 443-I453; neg. advs., two in one sentence, I 452, I 453; two advs., compared, r457 ; used as connectives, 1687–1692, 2r33–2i 59 ; postpositive, 1688; subordinate sentences as, i 7 I S ; qu5, unde, &c., in place of rel, pron. with prep., I 793 ; indef. rel., introducing indic., I814 ; numeral, 24O4, 2405 ; nu- meral, forms in -iens, -ies, 24 14. Adversative, words, use of, I676-I686, 2I 3r, 2I s০— 2I 53• Advising, verbs of, case with, I I8r-r r8s ; with purpose clause, I950. Affinities, of e, I l০ ; of i, j I I ; of O, I O7 ; of u, I O8. Affirmative, expressed by two negatives, r452; answer, expected with -ne, -n, I SO4 ; answer, expected with nónne, I so6; answer, expected with num, I 507; answer, how expressed, I 5 I r, I 512 ; meaning of haud sció an, &c., I 782; coordination, 2I 59 ; sentence, aliquis in, 239O ; sentence, quivis, quilibet, utervis, uterlibet in, 24O I . Agent, Suffixes denoting, 2O4-2I I ; of action, see Doer. Agreement, of subst., I o77- I ০8r ; of mobile Substs., I O78; explaining two or more substs., TO79; collective or distributive, explaining plur., I o8o ; in apposition with thought or clause, I o8I . Of adjective, ro82- ০০8; with persons or things implied in subst., I ০83 ; attrib- utive, with one of several Substs., I O84 ; attributive, sing. with plur. Subst, I ০85 ; with combined adj. and subst., TO86; pred., with substs. denoting persons, I O88; with substs. denoting things, I O89 ; with substs. denoting persons and things, i OgO ; with nearest subst., I Ogr ; absente nóbis, I o92 ; neut. adj. used as subst in pred., I O93. Of verb, I O62-I O76, I O8O, T8O7; in plur with several sing. subjs., I O64, I ০63 ; in sing. with several sing. subjs., I O66, I O67; with mixed subjs., sing, and 492 Zade৮ of Sa67eczs. Agreement — continued. . plur., I O68; with sing. subj. and abl. with cum, I O69; when subjs. are con- nected by nec • • • nec, aut, aut • • • aut, I O7O ; with collectives, I O7 I ; agree- ing with appositive or pred. subst., I o72 ; when subjs. are of different pers., I o76; agreeing with subst. introduced by quam, &c., LO73; age, &c., IO75 ; agreeing in pers. with antec. of rel, Or implied antec., 1807. Of pronouns, demonstrative, deter- minative, rel., I O93-I O98, r8OI-I8r I ; agreement determined by sense, TO95, I SO4 ; with several substs., I o96, r8O3 ; agreeing with pred. Subst., I O97, I806 ; in agreement, equivalent to gen., TO98. Aim, * of motion, denoted by acc., Iা 37— r r66 ; of motion, acc. of, combined with a second acc., I · 74; vcrbs of, with purpose clause, 1949. Alcaic, strophe, 254; ; the nine-syllabled, 2642 ; the lesser (decasyllabic), 2663; the greater (hendecasyllabic), 2667, 2668; in Horace, 2736. Alcmanian, verse, 2377; strophe, in Horace, 2724. Alphabet, treated, 16–23 ; source of, I 7; changes in, r 7, I Q, 20, 23; . letters Of, gender, 412; see Pronunciation. Amphibrach, 2s22. Anaclasis, 27 I I . Anacrusis, 2529, 253o. Anapaest, defined, 252r ; cyclic, 2523. Anapaestic, rhythms, 2682—260o; tetrameter acat- alectic, 2684, 268; ; tetrameter catalectic, 2686; dimeter acatalectic, 2687; dimeter catalectic, 2688, 2689. Anaphora, I 692. Annalistic present, I 59 • Answers, forms of expected, I so4-15IO, T563 ; yes and no, how expressed, 15 I I-1574; of alternative questions, how expressed, I K2 « • Ahtécedent, defined, I 706; position of, I 796-1798, omitted, I 708, I 799 ; indef., 1799 ; im- plied in possess., 1807 ; rules for agree- ment of rel, with, r০82- ০98, +8OI-I8r I ; see also Relative. Antepenult, defined, i 53 ; when accented, I 71, 177• Antibacchius, 2522. Antispast, 2522. Antitheses, asyndeton in, r64o. Anxiety, expressions of, with ut, né clauses, 1957, 1958. * Apex, 3O. Aphaeresis, 92, 122. Apocope, 06, 122. Apodosis, defined, I O6r ; fut, perf, in, coinci- dent in time with fut, perf. in prot., 1627 ; with tam, nón minus, nón magis, aeque, perinde, iøxta, r889, 189০ ; correlative lacking in, I SQO ; see Conditional, Relative, Conjunctive. Appeal, questions of, in pres. indic., I S3 I ; in fut, I s3r, I623; in subjv., I 563; in subordinate sentence, I 73I ; tense of, in Subordinate sentence, I 753 ; in in- direct question, I 786; in ind, disc., 2313, 23，4• · Accusative in, I I 5o. Appellatives, defined, 5 ; in acc. with expressions of motion, I 16， ; loc. of, I 337–1341 ; . used without prep. to denote place where, I 344-1347; used with prep. to denote place where, I347. Appointing, See Making• Appositive, defined, I O45 ; verb agreeing with, To72 ; agreement of, I o77-IoSI ; to a thought or clause, I o8I ; with loc., I333, r 34০, I 341 ; gen.as, with possess. pron.. I 235; gen. used for, 1256; dat. used for, 1213 ;_ to a rel., 1809 ; sentence with quod as, 1845; infin, as subst. acc. in apposition, 22O4 ; infin, as subst. nom. in apposition, 22O7 ; appositive partic., 2293–2296• Appurtenance, adj. suffixes denoting, 302-33০. Archilochian. - verse, 2578–2880; the lesser,_2579; the greater, 2677 ; strophe, in Horace, 2726–2728. Aristophanic, 2658. Arsis, 252O. * Ascending rhythms, 2528. Asclepiadean, thé lesser, 2660; the greater, 267o; in Horace, 2729-2733• 493 Zºdec of Sa67ecès. Asking, . verbs of, with two accusatives, I 69— I I 7r ; with acc. and prepositional phrase, I I 7০; with indirect question, 1774; with gerundive construction, 2250. Asseverations, pres. subjW. in, I 542 ; fut, in, r622; ita • • • ut in, I 542, 1622, I937 ; ex- pressed by nam, 2I 55• Assimilation, of vowels, I o3, I O4 ; of vowel and cons., 106– I r, see Affinities ; of consonants, I 44–r 5t ; subjv. of, 1728 ; Subjv. of, sequence of tenses in, I 77o- 1772. Assumption, expressed by subjv. of desire, I 353 ; expressed by fut., L62C. ASynartetic verses, 2535. Asyndetic, coordination, defined, r637 ; in simple Sentences, r638-r642; between sentences 'or periods, 2I 23–2I 27. Asyndeton, enumerative, 2r 26 ; of summary, 2I 27 ; see Asyndetic. Attraction, of verb, subst., adj., pron., partic., see Agreement, subjv. of, r728; sequence of tenses in, r77০-r 772 ; in cum sentences, r859 ; in quoniam sentences, r882~1884 ; in quam sentences, I888; in quam- quam sentences, I QQr ; in sentences with poStquam, ubi, ut, &c., I 924 ; with dum, dónec, quoad, quam- diú, I994. Attribute, defined, ro39; kinds of, I O4O-I O43; attached to proper name, I ০44 ; with loc., I332, r333 ; with domum, domös, iা 64. Attributive, subst., agreement of, I o77-r০Sr ; adj., agreement of, io82-IO98, see Agree- ment : Subordinate sentence as, I 7 / 5 ; use of antequam, r92০; gerundive, 2248, 2249 ; partic., 2282—2286. Avoiding, verbs of, with né and subjv., I 96০. Bacchiac rhythms, 2698–2706. Bacchius, 232r. Begin, yerbs meaning, with infin., 216g. Believing, verbs of, with dat., I r8r, I r82. Benefiting, verbs of, case with, I2O5-121o. Birth, place of, in abl., I309 ; verbs of, with abl., I312. Blaming, verbs of, used with quod, I832. Books, pres, used in, I s92 ; see Titles. Brachycatalectic verse, 2338. Bucolic diaeresis, 2559. Buying, verbs of, with gen., I274; with abl., I 388-1392. Caesura, 2542-2544 ; hiatus in, 2477; mascu- line and feminine, 2557 ; after the third trochee, 2558. Calling, verbs of, with two accusatives, I 167 ; with indef. Subj., To33. Can, verbs_meaning, with infin., 2r69. Capability, suffixes denoting, 284, 292—294. Capable, adjs, meaning, with gerundive con- struction or gerund, 2252. Cardinal numerals, decl of, 637-642, 43 ; list of, 24O4, 2405 ; some forms of, 2415-24 18 ; in dates, 2419; in combination with sin- guli, 242০. Case, endings, function of, 398; endings, lacking in prons., 645; the cases, defined, 419, 42O ; oblique cases, defined, 419; nouns, defective in, see Defective ; rules for formation of the cases of nouns, general, 422-428; in -a- stems, 436- 443 ; in -O- Stems, 452-465 ; in cons. stems, 495-507; in -i- stems, 54০—564 ; in -u- stems, 59০—595; in -e- stems, 602—607 ; principal and secondarv cases, I I I r, I I I 2 ; see Agreement, Nom- inative, &c., Prepositions. Catalectic verse, defined, 2537 ; in syääçam, & c., 2539. Catalexis, 2537. - Catullus, lyric strophes of, 2738. Causal, sentences, defined, I 776 ; mood in,” 1 72I ; subjv. of ind. disc. and attrac- tion in, I 722, 23r 9 ; tense of, after sec- ondary, I 756 ; words, use of, 2r33, 21 $4- 2，58; See Cause. 494 Zzza… ৫/ Su… Causative, Climax, verbs, 368 ; use of verb, 23O4. Cause, asyndeton in, r639 ; introduced by • vérô, I684. gen of, 1232-1238; ,abl of, I316-| Cognate, 13， 9 ; expressed by abl, abs, I317, see Kindred. 1367 ; coordinated member denoting, | Coincident action, 1703 ; rel, sentences of 1824-183০ ; ex- pressed by sentence with quod, quia, i838—78;8; expressed by sentence with cum, r850, I874-188O ; expressed by defined, I 733 ; introduced by qui, 1826 ; introduced by quod, quia, ISs০; introduced by cum, I864, I874 ; intro- duced by dum, I 998. sentence with quoniam, r882. 1884 ; Collectives expressed by sentence with postquam, ubi, ut, &c., 1926, I 93o; expressed by sentence with dum, I 008; expressed by sentence with quandô, quandôque, 2০ ০, 20 r3, 2OI 4; expressed by abl, of gerundive construction or gerund, 2266 ; expressed by partic., 2295, I 3I 7 ; other- wise expressed, r 3I 7. Cease, verbs meaning, with infin., 2r69. defined, 6; suffixes forming, 228, 249; with sing. and plur. verb, I o7r, I o8০; with plur. subst., LO8০ ; words denoting person used as, LO99 ; used in abl. with ab, I477. Colon, 2532. Combination, of sentences, ross_; of substs. by a prep., 1426-1428; of different copula- tives, r662—r666. Change, Command, in characters of alphabet, I 7, I 9, 2o, 23 ; in sound of vowels, 5 S-I I 3 ; in sound of diphthongs, 8০—88 ; in sound of con- sonants, I I 4—f S4 ; see_Substitution, Development, Disappearance, Assimilation, Dissimilation, In- terchange, Lengthening, Short- ening, TVVeakening, _Hiatus, Contraction, Elision, Affinities. Characteristic, acc. in, r r s০ ; intimated by question, I S3 ; expressed by Subjv., I S47- 552; expressed by imper., I 57I-I 586 ; accom- panied by voc. or voc. nom., I 57 I ; ex- pressed by fut., L624 ; introduced by proinde, proin, 2I s7; verbs of, case with, 1 18I-I 185; subjv. coordinated with verbs of, r708; verbs of, with purpose clause, I 95o; verbs of, with acc. and infin., 22OO—22O2. rel. sentences of, I8r8-r823. Common, Charge, gen. of, I 28০-r 282. Choliambus, 2597-26০০. names, defined, s; quantity, definition and sign of, 31 ; gender, nouns of, 4 LO• Choosing, Comparative, verbs of, with two accusatives, I r67 ; with pred. abl., r363. Choriambic rhythms, 27o7. Choriambus, 252r. Circumflex accent, I 74—r 77. Circumstances, expressed by abl. abs., I362, I 365 ; by abl. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2266. Cities, see Towns. Claudus, trochaic tetrameter, 2639-264r. Clause, defined, I OS5 ; subst. in apposition to, I ০8r ; see Sentence, Subordi- nate. Clausula, 2536. of adjs., -us in neut. for older -øs, 39 ; -üs in neut. retained, 67 ; dimin- utive formed from stem of, 34০; formed from stems and roots, 342 ; stem of, 346, 47O ; suffixes of, 346-348 ; doubled suf- fix of, 348; lacking, 358, 360; formed by magis, 360; decl. and case forms of, 621-623, 503, 505, 507; used as adv., 7or ; of advs., ending of, 361, 363, 364 ; lacking, … Use of, I455-1464 ; general function of, r455 ; used in comparison of adjs. and advs., I 457, I 458 ; combined with a positive, I 468; modified by abl. of differ- ence, I 393, I 439; modified by acc., 1398 ; expressing disproportion, I 46o, I46I ; in neg. sentence, for superl., r462; empha- sized by magis, r463; modified by aeque, I 403; with abl., for positive, 495 … Of Sa…. Comparative — continued. 1464; strengthening a superl, I 468; agreeing with a rel., I8r০; followed by quam, quam ut, quam qui, I896; quö of purpose with, 1974; followed by quasi, 2r 22 ; followed by abl.of gerun- dive construction, 2268 ; double, with quam • •_• tam, IS93 ; with quanto • • • tanto, I 973. Sentence, defined, I 716 ; with ut, CO- ordinated member equivalent tO, I 7O4 ; quisquam and ঢillus in, 2402 ;_period of equality, tam • • • quam, &c. in, 1889, r895 ; of inequality, I894; with quö and e5, 1973. Comparison, - * of adjs., 342-360; in -ior, issimus, 343 ; of adjs. in_-ilis, 345, 359; Qf adjs. · in T-er, 344 ; with superl. in -rimus, 344, 350; with superl.in -limus, 345, 3s০; with superl. in -timus, 35 I ; with Superl. in -mus or -imus, 352; with compar. in -eri or -er, 347, 348 ; with compar. and superl. from different forms of same stem or from different stems, 353-355 ; without positive, 356, 357; without compar., 358 ; without superl., 359 ; with magis and maxime, 36o ; not admitted, 36o. Of adverbs, 36r-364 ; with superl. in -ed, 362; with superl. in -5 or -um, 362 ; without positive, 363; without compar., 364 ; without Superl., 364. Of participles, 2284. Use of degrees of, I 434—T468, See Positive, Comparative, Super- lative. Ablative of, r32O-r33০; atque, et in, r653, I 654 ; periods of, with quam, 1888—7898 ; with tamquam, I 908— 19LO ; conditional periods of, 2I I 7– 2I 22, Compensation, ss. Complement, the essential, defined, I I 77 ; the es- sential, uses of, I I 8০—I2O4 ; the op- tional, defined, I I 78 ; the optional, uses of, r 2os-r218; see Dative. Complementary, dat., see Dative ; final clauses, I 948- 196o; consecutive clauses, I 948, 1965– 1969 ; infin., 2168-217 r, 2223–2225, T953• - Completed, action, _tenses of, I603, 1605, 1614, · 1626, 22，8. Complex, sentence, defined, I ০38; varieties of, I O58-1 O61 ; treated, I 7 I4-21 22, See Sentence. Composition, treated, 376-396; of nouns, 379-3০০; real compounds, 379-385 ; apparent compounds, 386-39০ ; of verbs, 39 I – 396 ; real Compout:ds, 391, 392, 79O ; apparent compounds, 393-396, 79O ; verb with verb, 394; subst. with verb, 393 ; adv. with verb, 396 ; of partic., 2284. Compound, words, defined, I8r ; containing mute or f followed by l or r, I 69 ; direct, de- fined, 377 ; indirect, defined, 377; real, defined, 378 ; apparent, defined, 378; determinative, defined, 382-384 ; objec- tive, defined, 384 ; possess., defined, 383 ; compound formative suffixes, defined, 2০০ ; compound verbs, with stem differ- ing from simple, S2 I-S23; perf. of, 823 ; reduplication in, 86o, 86 I ; forms of, 922-I O2O; cases with, I L37, I I 38, I 187, I IgI, I I94-I I 99, 1209 ; formation of, I 402–1409 ; compound sentence, defined, IOS6 ; abridged, I ০37;_treated, 1636- I 7i 3; see Sentence, Composition. Compounds, of dic, düc, accent of, I 73; of roots fac-, ag-, cap-, 37০; of fació, accent of, 394; of fació, form of, 394; in -cola and -gena, gen. plur. Of, 439; in -fer and -ger, decl. of, 454, 6r6 ; of_d5, 756, 757; of e5, 763-767 ; of ed5, 77T; in -fió and -ficior, 7g০ ; of dücó, imper of, 846 ; of ne, 1444, I 445• - Conative, use of verb, 23OI-2303. Conceivable, action, subjv. of, in main sentence, I 554-I s62 ; in subordinate sentence, 173r ; tense of, in subordinate sentence, r733 ; in rel._characteristic or result sentences, I8r8 ; in quam sentences, 1888, I896 ; in quamquam sentences, Igor ; in sentences of result with ut, I 947 ; in sentences of_purpose with ut, 1962 ; with dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiú, I 994 ; in sentences with quandô, 2OTO. ' Concession, expressed by abl, abs., r367 ; ex- pressed by subjv. of desire, I 553 ; ex- pressed by imper., I 37 I ; expressed by 496 … of Süec/s. Concession — oেntin24ed. Conditional — continued. fut., I 62O ; coordinated member equiva- lent to clause of, I 7O2, I 71০; rel, sen- tences of, I824-183০ ; expressed by sentence with quod, I843 ; expressed by sentence with quamquam, I QOO ; expressed by sentence with quamvis, I gO4 ; _expressed by sentence with quamlibet, I 907 ; expressed by sen- tence with ut, ne, I 963; expressed by sentence with etsi, tametsi, &c., 2I I 6; expressed by partic., 229S ; ille (quidem), hic, is, iste in, 236r. Concessive, sentences, defined, I 716; tense of, after secondary, I 756 ; cum, I 876–188O ; ut . . . ita, sic, I938; protases, 2I I 6; conjunctions and advs., use of, 2133, 2I 5O-2I 53• Conclusion, introduced by erg5, itaque, igitur, 2I s8; see Conditional. Concrete, Substs., defined, 5. Condemning, verbs Of, with gen., I 28০—r 282 ; with abl., I 28O– I 282 ; with quod, I 852. Conditional, sentences, defined, r716 ; subjv. of ind. disc. and attraction in, r 722 ; subjv. of repeated action in, I 73০ ; wish in form of, with si, 5 si, I s46; unchanged after primary tense, I 753; with si, si förte, for indirect question, 1777 ; rel, sen- tences equivalent to, I 8， 2 ; Cum sen- tences equivalent to, I859 ; expressed by ut, né • • • Sic, proviso, I964. Periods, 2016–2O2 I ; development of, 2O16 ; words introducing prot., 2O19— 2O2 I ; classes of, 2O22-2C24. Indeterminate protases, 2O25-2O0O ; indic. use, 2O25–2O7 I . Present indicative in prot., 2026–2O33; with apod. in pres, indic., 2O26 ; with apod. in perf. indic., 2O27 ; with apod. in impf. indic., 2O28 ; with apod. in plup. indic., 2o29 ; with apod. in fut., 2O3O ; with apod. in fut, perf., 2O3 I ; with apod. in imper., 2c32 ; with apod. in pres, Subjv., 2o33. Perfect indicative in prot., 2o34-2O4r ; with apod. in pres. indic., 2O34 ; with apod. in perf, indic., 2O35 ; with apod. in plup. indic., 2O36 ; with apod._in fut., 2O37 ; with apod. in imper., 2038 ; with apod. in prc5. Subjv., 2339; with ap৬d. in impf. Subjv., 2O4০ ; with apod. in plup. SubjV., 2O41 . Imperfect indicative in prot., 2042— 2O47 ; with apod. in pres. indic., 2o42 ; with apod. in perf, indic., 2O43; with apod. in impf, indic., 2O44; with apod. in fut· 2045; With apod. in pres. subjv., 2O46 ; with apod. in impf. Subjv., 2O4z. Pluperfect indicative in prot.,2048— 2Q5 I ; with apod. in pres. indic., 2O48; with apod. in perf. indic., 2০49 ; with apod. in impf. indic., 2OSO ; with apod. in impf. Subjv., 2OS I . Future in prot., 2O32—2O38; with apod. in pres. indic., 2O52 ; with apod. in perf, indic., 2O53; with apod. in fut., 2O54 ; with apod. in fut, perf., 2O35 ; with apod. in imper., 2O56 ; with apod. in pres, subjv., 2O57 ; with apod. in perf. Subjv., 2O38. Future perfect in prot., 2O59-2O64; with apod. in pres. indic., 2O39; with apod. in perf, indic., 206০ ; with apod. in fut., 206r ; with apod. in fut. perf., 2O62; with apod. in imper., 2O63 ; with apod. in pres. subjv., 2o64. General, 2034, 2035, 2044, 2O50, 2054, 2069-2O7 I ; special uses, 2o65-2O67 ; nón, Si . . . 2O67 ; with miror, mi- rum est, 2068; use of subjv. for in- dic., 2O69-2O7 I . Indeterminate protases, subjv. use, 2O72—2O0O ; indic. for subjv. in expres- sions of ability, duty, &c., 2O74 ; non- occurrent action viewed as occurrent, 2O75• Prot in pres. subjv., 2O76–2083 ; prot. in perf. Subjv., 2o84-2o88; apod. in pres. subjv., 2O76, 2084; apod. in perf. subjv., 2O77, 2o85 ; apod. in pres. indic., 2O78; apod. in ft.; 2O79, 2086 ; apod. in fut. perf., 2O8o; apod. in periphrastic, 208r, 2087; apod. in impf. Subjv., 2082, 2o88 ; apod. in plup. subjv., 2o83 ; conversion to past time, 2089; periods of exempli- fication, 2054, 209o. Protases of action non-Occurrent, 2024, 2OQI-2I O8; force of tenses, 2O9I—2003 ; prot. in impf. Subjw., 2o94-2097 ; prot. in plup. subjv., 2O96, 2C98–2I O7 ; peri- phrastic prot., 2 LOS ; apod. in impf. subjv., 2004, 2008, 2IO8 ; apod. in plup. Subjv., 2005, 2099, 2I ০8; apod. in pres. Subjv., 2006 ; periphrastic apod., 2o97, 2 O০ ; apod. in impf. indic., 21 OI, 2I O2, · 2，94, 2IU6 ; apod. in perf, indic, 21ui, 497 Aade% of Sa67ects. Conditional — continued. 2103-2r05 ; apod. in plup, indic., 2LO4, 21 O7• Variation of prot., 2r o9-2I I I ; varia- tion of apod., 2r r 2—2I I 5 ; forms which apod. may take, 2O18 ; coordinated member equivalent to prot., I 574, I 7OI ; imper, as prot., I 574; prot. expressed by abl. abs., 2293 ; prot. expressed by partic., 2295; conditional comparisons, 2r I 7-21 22 ; protases in ind. disc., 2326— 2329 ; apodoses in ind. disc., 2330-2334 ; sentence, quisquam and tillus in, 24O2. Conjugation, defined, 397 ; of sum, 744-7S০ ; of possum, 744.75I-753; of d9, 744 754-757; of bib5, Seró, sistó, 744, 758 ; of inquam, 789-76r ; of e5, 759, 762—767 ; of queó, neque5, 759, 768; of ed5, 769-77 · ; of vol5, 7z2– 774; of nöl5, 772,775-777; of mal5, 772, 778,779; of fer5, 772, 782, 781 ; of verbs in -ere (third conjug.), 782— 784 ; of ai5, 785–787 ; of fi5, 785, 788— 7g০ ; of verbs in -ió, -ere, 784-79r ; of verbs in -are (first conjug.), 792, 793 ; of verbs in -ere (sec. conjug.), 794, 7g; ; of verbs in -ire (fourth conjug.), 796, 797 ; of deponent verbs, 798-8or ; of periphrastic forms, 802—804 ; See Stems, Person, Formation. Conjunctional, see Conjunctive. Conjunctions, defined, r3 ; origin of, 696 ; copula- tive, use of, I 644-166r, I 687–1692, r88r, 2， 33–2149 ; combination of differ- ent, I 662–1666; disjunctive, use of, r667-I 675, 2r33-2149 ; adversative, use of, I 676-1686, 2I 33, 2 i 5O–2 · 53 ; post- positive, r676 ; _quamquam as, 1899, I 9০০ ; quamviS as, I 9o4, I 905; qui, I 976 ; concessive, use of, 2r33, 21 $০— 2I S3 ; causal and illative, use of, 2133, 2I 54-2， 58 ; affirmative coordination, 2 · 59 ; see Connectives. Conjunctive, particle sentences, 1838-27 22; intro- duced by ¥¥ quia, I838—I 858 ; by nón quod, nón qu5, &c., 1855 ; by cum, I859-1881 ; by quoniam, I 882— 1884 ; by quotiens, quotienscum- que, 1885-1887 ; by quam, t888— 1898 ; by quantus, ut, 1892 ; by quamquam, I899-19o2; by quam- Conjunctive — continued. vis, I 903–19O6; by quamlibet, I g০7; by tamquam, I908-I91O ; by quem- admodum, r Q০8 ; by antequam, priusquam, I QI I-I92 I ; by pridie quam, postridie quam, I 922 ; by postquam, ubi, ut, cum primum, 1923-1934; by uti, ut, ne, 1935-197O ; by ubi, 197I ; by qu5, qui, 1972– 1976 ; by quantô, 1973; by quö- minus, I 977, 1978 ; by qu6 setius, 1979 ; by quin, 1980–1990; by dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiū, 19q I- 2OO9 ; by modo, 2Oo3; by quandô, quandôque, 20I O-2O14 ; by Si, nisi, &c., 2OI 5-2I I s ; by etsi, tametsi, tamenetsi, etiamsi, Si, 2， 16 ; by quasi, quam si, tamquam Si, &c., 2I I 7-2I 22 ; particle sentences, in ind. disc., 23， 5, 23r7, 23，9. Connection, of the parts of sentence, 1636—I692 ; of sentences or periods, 2I 23-2I 59 ; rela- tionship, &c., words of, with gen., I2O3. Connectives, compound sentence without, 1636- I642 ; separate sentences or periods without, 2r 24-2I 27 ; relatives as, 213I ; demonstrative and determinative words as, 2I 29, 2， 3O ; concessive words as, 2r $০—2I s3 ; disjunctive words as, I 667– I675, 2134-2149 ; copulative words as, I 644-166r, 2I 34-2I 49 ; adversative words as, I676-1686, 2I SO—2I 53 ; other words than conjunctions as, I687-1692; causal words as, 2I 64-2r 58 ; illative words as, 2I 54-2i 58 ; affirmative coor dination, 2I 59. Consecutive, sentences, defined, I 716; tense of after secondary, I 757–1 759 ; comple- mentary, 1948, 1965-1969 ; pure, 1948, I 97O• Consonants, cons. and vowel i and u, 2I—24 ; x a double cons., how sounded, 47; x makes long syllable, I 68; doubled cons., how written and how pronounced, 48; dou- bled, never ends a word, r39 ; doubled, makes long syllable, I68; pronunciation of, 44-49 ; classification of, 50-54; ta- ble of, _54 ; cons• changes, I I4-I 54, see Substitution, Development, Disappearance, Assimilation, Dissimilation, Interchange; mute or f foliowed by l or r, how Taffecting 498 Zade% of Sa67ects. Consonants — contin24ed. preceding short vowel, I 69; cons• roots, defined, r88; cons. stems of substs., decl. of, 467-3 · 2, see Declension ; cons. stems of substs., general rules of gender of, 57০—584 ; cons. stems of adjs., decl. Gf, 62I-626, 467-5 £2, See Declension. Contempt, expressed by diminutives, 269 ; ex- pressed by neSció quid, &c., I 789 ; expressed by hic, 235০ ; expressed by iste, 2387; expressed by homo, 2365 ; expressed by quidam, 2393. Continued action, tenses Of, I 587, I s94, I 6r Q, 22r 8 ; with cum, I864, r863 ; see Incom- plete action. Continuous, sounds, defined, S I ; classified, 54 ; Subst. stems in, decl. of, 48 I—493. Contraction, of_vowels, 97–r Or ; of verb forms, 885-893; in versification, 25 18. Contrary to fact, see Non-occurrent. Contrasts, asyndeton in, I 64০; introduced by et, 2r4০; hic and ille in, 2352; ipse in, 2374, 2375. Convicting, verbs of, with gen., I 28O—r 282 ; with abl., I28০—r 282. Coordination, of sentences, I o55–ro6o, 1636 ; asyn- detic, I 637–1642 ; constructions, history of 693，695，705, 1706,1740, 1957; treated, 1636—I602 ; without connective, 1636-1642; with copulative conjunc- 'tions, I643–1666; with disjunctive con- junctions, r667–167; ; with adversative conjunctions, I 676– 686 ; with other words as connectives, I 687- I 692 ; inter- mediate coordinate sentence, treated, 1693- I 7 I3 ; coordination instead of acc. and infin, r696; question or exclama- tion in, r697 ; instead of rel, sentence, I698; instead of temporal expression, I699; instead of result clause, I 7০০ ; in- stead of condition, I 7Or, 2r r০; instead of concessive clause, I 7০2 ; instead of causal clause, I 703; instead of compar. clause with ut, I704; subjv. of desire in, I 7os ; ne in, r zo6 ; with verbs of wishing, t 707 ; with verbs of request, **hortation, command, &c., I ৮৩8; witli Coordination — continued. oportet, optumum est, &c., I 7০০; with permittô, concedô, sinó, li- cet, I 7 I০ ; with cavé, &c., I 7r I ; with cedo, dô, persuadeó, cür5, fac, &c., 17 12; with verbs in general, I 7r3; of questions, I 787 ; of imper., 1787, I 7 LO-I 712; of rel. sentence with subst., adj., or partic., I82O ; of rel, sen- tences, I832, I 833 ; affirmative, 2I 59 ; expressed by quamquam, etsi, tametsi, 2I 53 ; expressed by quippe, I69O. Copulative, words, use of, r644-166r, I 687—r692, I88r, 2r33-2I 49 ; combination of differ- ent, I 662–1666. Correlative, prons., table of 695, I83r ; advs., table of, 7্যু r, I83 I ; sentences, I831 ; idcircó, ideó, &c., I85s, I858 ; quoniam . . . continu5, &c., 1883; quotiens . . . totiens, &c., 1886; quam • • • tam, &c., L889, 18g০; tam- quam • • • sic, ita, I908; ut . . . ita, item, &c., I937; adversative, ut . . . ita, sic, I938; conditional, ut, né . . . sic, I964; tantus • • • ut, &c.,া 97O ; quö • • • eó, höc, I973; quantô. . . tantô, 1973; dum . . . Subitó, re- pente, iam, &c., L995; dum, &c., • • • tamdiū,_&c., 1999; dum, &c., • • • usque, &c., 2OO4; quandô . . . tum, 2OI I ; sic • • • si, 2OI 5; si • • • igitur, &c., 2o18, 2o67 ; etsi, &c. . . . tamen, 2I I6 ; lacking in apod., 189০, 1937. .. Correption, 23r z. Costing, verbs of, with gen., I 274; with abl., 1388—7 392. Countries, names of, in plur., I r০7; in acc. with expressions of motion, I I 6r ; used ad- jectively, I 233 ; abl. of, attached to a Subst., I 309; denoting place from which, I309, 13I ০; place in or at which, I336, Cretic, defined, 252I ; rhythms, 269r-2697. Curses, -- duim, &c, in, 756. Customary, action, expressed by pres., I 388; ex- pressed by impf., I 596. Cyclic feet, 2323. 499 Jade৮ of Sa67ects. Dactyl, defined, 252I ; cyclic, 2523. Dactylic, rhythms, 2555-258০ ; hexameter, 2556-2569; pentameter, 2570-2576; tetrameter acatalectic, 2577 ; tetrame- ter catalectic, 2578; trimeter catalectic, 2579• Dactylo-trochaic rhythms, 2675–268I . Danger, expressions of, with ut, ne clauses, 1957, 1958. ateS, expressed by abl., I 307; expressed by loc., 13o7, I33া ; cardinals and ordinals in, 24 I9; marked by names of consuls, 24 I9• Dative case, defined, 4 I 9; plur., how formed, 428 ; lacking, see Defective ; forms in -bus for older -bús, 59; -bús retained, 67. -á- stems, in -i, 618-62০, 656, 693 ; ' in -eis, 440, 443 ; in -is for -iis, 44০; in -áis and -eis, 44 I ; in -abus, 442 ; inscriptional forms, 443; Greek not:ns, 444• … -o- stems, in -i, 618-62০, 656. 693 : in -áis, -éis, -5is, 458; in -ObuS, 464; inscriptional forms,，465 ; Greek nouns, 466. Consonant stems, in -e, 5O I , 507; inscriptional forms, so7 ; Greek nouns, so8-512. -i- stems, inscriptional forms, 564; Greek nouns, 565. - * -u- stems, in -ubus, 592 ; inscrip- tional forms, S03. - -e- stems, in —e, 6O2, 6O6; in -i, 6o6; sing., of res, fides, 16O, 602. Pronouns, peculiar and inscriptional forms, of ego, tü, Sui, 65T : of meuS, tuus, Suus, 653, 654; of hic, .663- 66s : 6f ille, iste, 667, 668 ; of illic, istic, 6৮০; of is, 672—674, I 6o; of ídem, 677, 678; of qui, quis, 688, 69o. Uses of, I I 75–r 223 ; general, I I 75– T I 7Q. The complementary, I r8O-r 218 ; as essential complement, I r8O-I 2O4 ; as optional complement, I2Os– 218 ; made subj. in pass, i 48o, I r8া ; with verbs of intrans. use denoting state, disposition, feeling, quality, I r87, I 184, I 185; with sum and a pred. noun, I I83; with verbs Dative case — comân24ed. of union, contention, difference, I r86, r357 ; with verbs combined with ad- versum, obviam, praestó, bene, male, Satis, I I87 ; with verbs of intrans. use compounded with a prep., I 188–I I 91 ; with verbs of trans. use, I I 92 ; with verbs of trans. use con- pounded With a prep., I I 94–1 · 99 ; with adjs., 12০০-I2O4 ; with verbs of trans. or intrans. use to denote person or thing interested, benefited, harmed, I2O3, I 31 5 ; with similis, I2O4 ; with inter- jections, I2C6 ; with sentences, I 207 ; with verbs denoting zoarding off, rob- óing, ridding, I 200; with verbs of motion, I2I O ; emotional, I2I I ; of pos- sessor, I 212-1216, 1478, 2I8r, 2243 ; with _compounds of Sum, I 21 2 ; with mihi eSt nómen, &c., I 2， 3, 1 2 4 ; of the doer of an action, 12 · 5, 1216, 1478, 2181 , 2243; of relation, I 2I 7, 1218. The predicative, I 2I C-1224 ; of tcn- dency or result, I 2I g—I 222 ; with verbs of considering or accounting, I 222 ; of purpose or intention, I 223-1223. Double, I 213, I214, 1219-I 225 ; com- bined with acc., I I 99, I2Or, I 2I 4, I 22r, I 224 ; combined with nom., I 213, I 214, 1221, 1224 ; attached to subst., I 183, 1208, 1225 ; used with cónscius, 1265 ; with refert, I 278 ; with imper- Sonal verbs in pass., i I8r ; pred. noun in, 2214 ; of gerundive construction and gerund, 2254-2257 ; Supine in -ü as, 2269 ; following supine in -um, 2272; with idem, 2373. Decasyllabic Alcaic, 2663. Declarations, neg. adv. in, I 443; indic. used in, T403; verbal expressions denoting abil- ity, duty, propriety, necessity, &c. in, 1495–1497 ; confounded with questions and exclamations, I 502; subjY used in, I s4০—া s62 ;_expressed by indic, in re]. sentence, 1813; expressed by quod, 1838. Declarative, sentence, defined, i O23 ; in ind. disc., mood of, 23， 2. Declension, defined, 397. Substantives, 432—607 ; -á- stems, 432-44; ; -á- stems, Greek nouns, 444 44; ; -o- stems, 446-466 ; -o- stems, 5OO Zadæ Q/ Sa67ects. Declension — com‡‡‡‡ßçed. Greek nouns, 466 ; cons. stems, 467-512 ; guttural mute stems (-g-, -c-), 47 I – 473 ; lingual mute stems (-d-, -t-), 474-478; labial mute stems (-b-, -p-), 479, 48O ; stems in -l-, -n-, 48 I—，86 ; stems in -r-, -S-, 487-493 ; stems in -u- or -v-, 494 ; cons. stems, Greek nouns, 608-512 ; case endings of cons. stems, 46s-so7, see Nominative, &c. ; -i- stems, 5 I 3-569 ; parisyllables with nom. in -is, 517-522 ; parisyllables with nom.in -és,523, 524; parisyllables with stems in -bri-, -cri-, -tri-, 525 ; pari- syllabic neuters with nom.in -e, 526-328; imparisyllables with stem in -ci-, 53r ; imparisyllables with stem in -di-, 532 ; imparisyllables with stem in -ti-, 533; imparisyllables with stem in -bi-,534 ; imparisyllables with stem in -pi-, 533 ; imparisyllables with stem in -li-, 536 ; imparisyllables with stem in -ri-, 537, 538; imparisyllables with stem in -si-, 539 ; -i- stemis, Greek nouns, 565 ; case endings of -i- stems, 54O-964, see Nominative, &c. ; -u- stems, 583— 595 ; -e- stems, 596-607. Adjectives, 608-643, 432-360; stems in -o- and -à- (f three endings?), 6r 3– 62o, 432-466 ; cons. stems of * two end- ings ' (the compar.), 62I-623, 5o3, 505, 507 ; cons. stems of : one ending,” 624- 626, 467—s I 2, 56r ; -i- stems, 627-636, 529—969 ; adjs. used as substs., 558, 56I ; numeral adjs., 637-643. Present participles, 632, 562-564. Pronouns, 644-694 ; personal, 644- 65 I ; reflexive, 644-65 I ; possess., 652— 653 ; demonstrative, 656-67o; deter- minative, 656-659, 67r-675 ; of identity, 656-659, 676-678 ; intensive, 656-659, 679, 68০ ; rel., interrogative, indef., 656-659, 681-694. See Gender, Number, Case. Decreeing, see Resolve. Defective, substs., in number, 4， 6, 4r 7, see also 477, 489, 493, 518, 523, 524, 534 545 ; words of 4th decl., no sing., 588 ; words of sth decl., no plur., 597, 6০০ ; in case, 43O ; cases lacking in 3rd decl.,_473-545 ; cases lacking in 4th decl., 688 ; cases lacking in 5th decl., 597, 6o0, 604-607 ; adjs., in number, 623; in case, 43o, 431 , 356 ; cases lackling in cous. steuiS, 4/2, 33, 560, Defective — contözücd. 623-626 ; cases lacking in -i- stems, 53I-537, 627, 634-636 ; in comparison, 356-360; advs., in comparison, 363, 364; prons., in case, 692 ; verbs, 805—817, 9OO, 9O5, 9O7, 922-I O I 9. Defining, acc•, I I 4O-I I46, I I 73, 1475. Definite, perf., use of, I 602, 16০š—া 6r 3 ; se- quence of, I 7 I 7, I 754 ; see Perfect. Time, in cum sentences, I 861—1867 ; in sentences with ubi, ut, simul at- que, 1933, I934. Definition, gen. of, I 255–1259 ; perf. Subjv. in, with antequam, I 9r3. Degree, denoted by advs., I 438 ; of compar- ison, see Comparison ; of difference, see Difference. Delaying, verbs of. Hindering. Deliberating, verbs of, with indirect question, I 774. Deliberation, questions of, in pres. ind., I 53I ; in fut, r 53I, I623 ; in subjv., I 563 ; in subordinate sentence, I 73I ; tense of, in secondary sentence, t 753 ; in indirect question, I 786, I 774. Deliver, See Free. Demanding, verbs of, with two accusatives, I r69— I I 7r ; with acc. and prepositional phrase, I I 7O ; with acc. and infin., 2 I94. Demonstrative, prons., decl.of, 656-67o : agreement of, r০qs-rog8, see Agreement; with a compar., r326 ; omitted in rel, sen- tence, i 798 ; as connectives, 2 i 28-2133 ; Correlative prons., 183r ; use of hic, 2347-2355 ; use of iste, 2356, 2357 ; use of ille, 2338–2364; see hic, &c. ; advs., 7I I • Denominative, defined, I 98 ; substs., 246-279, 226, 227, 232 ; adjs., 298-360, 287 ; verbs, formation of, 36s–375,839,_84o : infec- tion of, 702—797: list of, g87-Io22, see Verbs, Formation. Dependent, seণ্ড Subordinatc. .with quin, 1986 ; see 5O! Jad& of Sa67ects. Deponents, defined, 725, 486 ; imper of, 297, 73r ; prin, parts of, 735; how desig- nated, 736, 737; inflection of, 798—8০ ; in -i, list of 977-986 ; act forms of, 798 ; with act, and pass. endings, 8০০, r488, I 489 ; semi-deponents, Sor, I 488 ; perf. partic. of, With act, and pass. mean- ing, 907, I364, I 492 ; with reflexive, pass., or reciprocal force, r487 ; with pass- meaning, †49O ; pass. of, how expressed, I 49r . Deprive, verbs meaning, with abl., I 3O2–13o6. Descending rhythms, 2328. Descriptions, impf, in, I 599; asyndeton in, I639; in indic. in rel, sentence, 1813 ; ex- pressed by abl. abs., I367 ; expressed by partic., 2295• Desiderative, verbs, definition and formation of, 375 ; defective, 8 I ০. Desire, subjv. of, I $40-I 553 ; in coordina- tion, r7os-r 7r3 ; in， rel. sentences of purpose, I8r 7 ; in sentences with potius quam, &c., I897 ; in sen- tences of purpose with ut, I 947 ; in sentences with dum, 2০০s. Verbs of, with gen., I 286 ; with pur- pose clause, Igs০ ; with acc, and infin., 2189—2I 02, 2228. See VVish, VVishing, Desirous. Desirous, adjs. meaning, gen. with, I 263, r 264. Determinative, compounds, defined and classified, 382-384. Pronouns., decl. of, 656-659, 67T-675 ; agreement of, TO04-r598, see Agree- ment ; omitted in rel, sentence, I 798 ; as connectives, 2128–2， 3০ ; correlative prons., I83 I ; use and force of, 2365– 237O, 236r ; see is. Adverbs, 7 I r. Development, of vowel before cons., 8g ; of vowel between consonants, Q০ ; of cons., I 2০, 12 · ; p between m and s, m and t, I 2০ ; n before s, I 2I . Diaeresis, , defined, 2542, 2543; bucolic, 2559. Dialysis, 2sor. Diastolé, 2305. Dicolic verses, 2539. Difference, verbs of, case with, I r86 ; amount of, abl.of, ফ্393–1399 · 153 · 154 1459, see Extent ; quö . . . Te5, 1973. Difficult, adjs, meaning, with Supine in -ø, 2274• Diiambus, defined, 2522. defined, 2536 ; iambic, 26， 7-2623; trochaic, 2643–2646; anapaestic, 2687- 2689; cretic, 2697 ; bacchiac, 27O4. Diminutive, substs., suffixes forming, 267—278 ; meanings of, 267-27O ; gender of, 27০; adjs., 339, 34O ; formed from compar. stems, 34o : advs., 34 l • Diphthongs, defined, 39 ; the, 41 ; origin of, 40, 99; pronunciation of, 42, 43; quantity of, 39, I 58 ; quantity of, before a vowel, i 58; ei in inscriptions to denote i, 29. Diphthong decay, 8C—88; change of au, 8r ; change of ou, 82 ; change of eu, 83 ;_change of ai, ae, 84—86 ; change of ai, 86; change of oi, oe, 87; change of ei, 86-88, 764, 780. Dipody, defined, 233 ; iambic, 2624 ; trochaic, 2649 ; logaoedic, 2635-2658. Direct, compound, defined, 377, see Com- position ; quotation, i 723, see Quo- tations ; discourse, defined, 2308 ; question, see Questions. Direction, expressed by subjv., I 547–155r ; in- troduced by uti, ut, ne, &c., I 547 ; expressed by fut., I624 ; verbs of, subjv. coordinated with, I 708 ; introduced by proinde, proin, 2， 37. Disadvantage, dat. of, I I 78, I2O5-12IO• Disappearance, of vowel, gr-96; initial, 92 ; medial, 93-95 ; final, 96 ; of cons, I 22–143; initial, I 23-125 ; medial, I 26-138, 656 ; final, 139-143, 426, 648, 7o5. Disapprobation, questions of, I s66-I s69 ; expressed by infin., 22r 6. Disjunctive, words, use of, I667-1675, 2r33–2149. 5O2 77dex of Sa67eczs. Displeasing, expressions I I85• Dispondee, 2322. Disproportion, expressed by positive, I454 ; ex- pressed by compar., I 46O, T46 I ; com- par. denoting, followed by quam, quam ut, quam qui, 1896. Dissimilation, of two vowels, TO5, 75, I I2, 452, 653, 827 ; of vowel and cons., I O5, 75, I 12, 462, 653, 827 ; of two consonants, I 52- T 54 • Distance, designations of, abl. of intervallum and Spatium in, I 399; see Space, Time. Distich, defined, 2545 ; elegiac, 2573. Distress, mental, verbs of, with gen., I 283~ T286 ; with loc, and abl., I 339, I 344. Distributive, numerals, suffix of, 3r 7 ; decl. of, 643; list Of, 24O4, 2405 ; some forms Of, 2418; uses of, 2420-2422 ; words, with plur. subst., ICS০; with sing, and plur. verb, I o8o. ' Disyllabic, preps., position of, I 434 ; perfects and perf, partic., quantity of penult vowel of, 2434-2436. Ditrochee, 2s22. Doer, of action, expressed by dat., I 2I s, I 216, I 478, 2r8I , 2243; expressed by abl• with ab, I 318, I 476, 1477, 2243; expressed by abl. alone, I 3r 9, r477. Doing, verbs of, with quod, quia, intro- ducing coincident action, r8so; with qui, r826; with cum, r874. Double, questions, see Alternative ; class, of rhythms, 2527. Doubt, questions of, in pres. indic., I 53r ; in_fut., I s3r, r623; in subjv., I 563; in subordinate sentence, I 73I ; tense of, in subordinate sentence, I 753; in indirect question, I 786 ; fórtaSSe, &c., and subjv., I 554; verbs of, loc. and abl. with, I 339, 1 344; indirect question with, I 774; with quin, I986• of, case with, I I8r- Dreading, verbs of, with gen., I 2S6. Dual, 4r s. Dubitative, see Appeal. Duration, of time, denoted by acc., I r sI-I I s6, I 475 ; acc. of, combined with a second acc., I r74; denoted by abl., I355. Duty, verbal expressions of, in indic., r4gs- 1497; in conditional periods, 2074, 2J O I • Easy, adjs. meaning, cases with, I 2০০ ; with gerundive construction or gerund, 2252 ; with supine in -ø, 2274. Ecthlipsis, 2493. Effect, Suffixes denoting, 2， 3, 2I 7, 224, 24r. Effort, see Striving. Elegiac distich, 2373. Elegiambus, 268০, 268r. Elision, within a word, 97, I O2 ; between words, 248I-2496; at end of verse, 2533, 2568. Emotion, verbs of, with quod, quia, I85 I ; with cum, I85 I, I875; with acc, and infin., 2r87, 2188, 2184; with perf. infin., 223r . Emotional dative, r 2r r. Emphasizing, acc., I T4O-I I 46, I I 73, I 475• Enclitics, the, I 79 ; defined, r7g; accent of, I 79; quantity of, 2433; -met, 65O, 655 ; -pte, 655 ; -Ce, 662, 663, 669, 670, 2OI 5 ; dum, with imper., I s73,. 1992; at end of verse, 2568; see -que, &c. End, of motion, see Motion. Endeavour, - verbs meaning, with infin., 2r 69. Endings, case, function of, 398; lacking, in prons., 645; of nouns and verbs, short- ened, 59-6r ; retained long, 63—68; * One,' *_two,” * three,” adjs._of, sce Adjectives; see Person, Declen- £ion, Suffix. 5O3 7ade… of Sa67eczs. Explosives, sr. Extent, of space, denoted by acc., I r sI-I I 96, 1475; acc. of, combined with a second acc., I I 74; with verbs of surpassing, Enlargement, of simple sentence, I o37-I O54; of subj., Lo38-IO47; of pred., LO48-IO54. Entreaty, expressed by imper., I 57I ; verbs of, subjv. coordinated with, I 708. 1398. Enumerative aSyndeton, 2I 26. Envy, Faithful, verbs of, with dat., I I8r. adjs, meaning, cases with, I2O০. Epicenes, 4I I . Favour, Epistolary, verbs of, with dat., I I8r, I I82. impf., 16OI ; plup., 1616. Fearing, verbs of, with indirect question, I 774, r959; with ut, ne clauses, I957, I958; with acc. and infin., I 959; with complex Epitrite, 2322. Equal class, of rhythms, 2527. Essential, mentary infin., 1999, 2169. complement, see Complement. Feeling, Ethical, verbs of, with acc., I I 39; with gen., 1283-I286; with loc, and abl., I 339, I 344 ; animi with verbs and adjs. Of, 1330; See Emotion, Mental dis- see Emotional. Euripidean verse, 2644-2646. Exchange, abl. of, I 388—7392. tress, &c. Exclamation, Feet, . • nom. of, I I I 7; acc• of, I I 49, I I 5০, metrical, defined, 25，9; kinds of, 2 · 2 ; gen. of, r203; verbal expressións | 2521, 2522; cyclic, 2523; irrational, 2524; .groups of, 2531, 2532. em1nune, gender, general rules of, 407 ; for denoting ability, duty, propriety, neces- sity in, r495-f497; indic, in, 1499; LF confounded with questions and decla- rations, I so2; introduced by prons, and' unde, ubi,Zúñö, cür, qui, quin, quam, quandô, quotiens, I 526, I S27 ; introduced by ut, I 528; two or more exclamations with one verb, I53o; as member of coordinate sentence, I 697; subordinate, or indirect, I 773, see Questions ; mirum quantum, &c., I 79০; in apod. of conditional sentence, 2018 ; infin. of, 22r6. cons, and -i- stems, 577-381 ; caesura, 2557• - Figures of prosody, 2473–28 t০. Final, disappearance, of vowel, 06 ; of cons., I39-I 43. Syllable, vowel of, shortened, 37, Sg- 6r ; retained long, 63-68; with accent, 173 ; quantity of, 2437-2437; of verse, sy4aça aacèès, 2533, 2534. e from oTor i, 7r ; Short vowel fol- lowed by word beginning with two con- sonants or double cons., 2458. Exclamatory, ২ sentence, defined, I O25 ; questions, ~ I 566- 569. .Exemplification, · Sentences, defined, I 7r6 ; comple- periods of, 2054, 2090. mentary, I 948-196০ ; pure, I 948, I 96] — Exhortation, 1964 ; tense of, after perf. definite, intimated by question, r s3r ; ex- | _‡754• pressed by subjv., I s47-r ss f; intro- | Fitness, adj. suffixes implying, 298, 3O2-33০; adjs. denoting, cases with, I 2০০; adjs. denoting, with gerund and gerundive, duced by uti, ut, ne, némó, nihil, &c., I 547; expressed by imper., I 37 I ; expressed by fut., 1624; verbs of, subjv. coordinated with, I 7০8. 2252. Expectation, Flowers, expressions of, with si, si förte, names of, gender, 407, 408, 573. r777 ; see Hope. Forgetting, Explanatory, verbs ¥ with gen., I287-r2gr ; with cum, I869, r874-188o. acc., 1288; With infin., 2，69. 5O4 Jade… of Sa67eczs. Formation, one of the divisions of Latin grammar, treated, r, I80—396; defined, I 8o; roots and stems, I83-I 98 ; of nouns, with- out formative suffix, I95, I 98, I99 ; with formative suffix, I95-I98, 2০০— 2O3. Substantives, 204-279, 296, 308, 309) 313, 314, 333, 334; primitive, 204-245 ; denominative, 246–279, 225, 227, 232 ; suffixes denoting agent, 2O4-2r I ; action, 2r 2—237, 249 ; instrument or means, 238–245, 2， 3, 224 ; concrete effect, 2， 3, 217, 224, 241 ; result, 213, 222, 23r, 234-236, 239, 249, 296 ; collectives, 228, 249; quality, 246–264; person con- cerned, 265, 309 ; place, 266, 228, 24I, 242, 245, 249_ 308, 309, 314 334 ; diminutive suffixes, 267-278 ; suffixes forming patronymics, 279. Adjectives, 28o-36০ ; primitive, 28০— 297, 305; denominative, 298-360, 287; suffixes denoting act. quality, 28r-29O, 293, 294, 296 ; pass. quality, 29 I-297) 282, 283 ; material or resemblance, 299- 3০ ; appurtenance, 302-33০ ; Supply, 33r-338; diminutives, 339, 34০; con- par.， and superl. suffixes, 342-36O ; suffixes denoting place, 3r 7, 321, 47• - Adverbs, diminutives, 34I ; compar. and superl. endings, 36r-364. Verb stem, 824-0rg; variable vowel, 824-827 ; theme, 738-74o ; of denomi- native verbs, 363-375, 839, 84০; fre- quentatives or intensives, 37r-374 ; desideratives, 375 ; meditatives, 375, 97O ; inceptives or inchoatives, 834, see In- ceptives ;_pres. indic., 828-84০; pres. subjv., 841-843 ; imper., 844-846 ; impf. indic., 847, 848; impf. Subjv., 849, 85O ; fut., 85 I—853; perf, indic., 854-875 ; perf. Stem without suffix, 858-866; perf. stem in -s-, 867, 868; perf. Stem in -v- or -u-, 869—875; perf. Subjv., 876- 878 ; perf. imper., 879, 813 ; plup. in- dic., 88০; plup. subjv., 881 ; fut, perf., 882-884 ; short or old forms, in perf. system, 88s—893 ; infin., 894-898; ge- rundive and gerund, 899 ; Supine, 9oO ; pres. partic., 9oI-903 ; fut, partic., 904, 903 ; perf, partic., 906-919. See Composition. Formative suffix, defined, I 95, see Suffix. Fractions, how expressed, 2424-2428. Free, verbs meaning, with_abl., I 302-r306 ; adjs, meaning, with abl., I 306. Frequentative, verbs, definition and formation of, 37I-374 ; conative use of, 23o3. Friendly, adjs. meaning, cases with, I 2oo. Friendship, words of, with gen., I2O3. Fulness, verbs of, with gen., I 293 ; with abl., I386; adjs. of, with gen, I 263, I 264, 1387; with abl., I387. Future action, expressed by pres., I 593, 2026, 2O3০; expressed by perf., 154r, I549, 155 r, 1558, 1612, 2o27• Future Perfect tense, lacking in subjv._and imper., 716 ; formation of, 882—884 ; short or old forms, _883-893; fuerit víctürus, 803; infin., 887; dat. of possessor with, I 216, r478 ; uses of, in simple sentence, 1626-1632, 16o7, I609 ; in prot. and apod., of coincident action, 1627; de- noting fut. resulting state, I628; ex- pressing rapidity of action, I 629 ; de- noting action postponed, I 63০; denoting action which will have occurred while something takes place, 163r ; not differ- ing from fut.,_1632 ; of inceptives, I 607; pass., with fueró, &c., I 600; perf. used as, I612 ; sequence of, I 7 I 7, I 74O– I 746, I 75 r, I 753 ; in subordinate sen- tence, rel. time, I 733, I 736 ; independ- ent, I 738; with cum, I86০—1862 ; with antequam, priusquam, I915 ; with ubi, Simul Tatque, &c., 1934; with dum, 2০০6 ; with dônec, dónicum, 2OO9 ; in conditional prot., 2O23, 2O59— 2064; in conditional apod., 2o23, 2o3 r, 2o35, 2062, 208o ; represented by fore and perf. partic., 2234; of direct discourse represented by plup. or perf. Subjv. in ind. disc., 2324. Futures, virtual, I 718. Future tense, lacking in subjv., 716 ; imper., 716, r 37s; formation of, 851-853; -it, 68 ; -5r, -ár, 68 ; dat. of possessor with, 12 · 6, r478 ; uses of, in simple sentence, 1619–1625; of fut. action, r619 ;_ex- pressing Prediction, will, fhrPaf, &n , 16，9 ; of diffident assertion, I62০; in 5O5 Aadec of Sa67eczs. Future tense — com‡‡‡‡‡‡ed. predictions, I62I ; in asseverations, I622 ; in questions of appeal, I 623; expressing exhortation, request, command, &c., 1624; sequence of, r717, I 74O-I746, I 75 r, I 753 ; in subordinate sentence, r625; fut, perf. with force of, 1632 ; rel, time, I 733–173S ; independent, I 738 ; with cum, 186O—I862 ; with antequam, priusquam, I 9r3, I916 ; with ubi, simul atque, &c., I934; with dum, dônec, quoad, quam- diti, 1996, 2০০০, 2002, 2OO9 ; in con- ditional prot., 2O23, 2O52-2O58 ; in conditional apod., 2O23, 2O30, 2O37, 2045, 2O54, 206r, 2079, 2o86; periphras- tic, in conditional prot., 2002, 2IO8; in conditional apod., 2074, 2081, 2087, 2O93, 2O97, 2r০০ ; of direct discourse represented by impf. or pres._ Subjv. in ind. disc., 2324 ;_infin., see Infini- tive ; partic., see Participles. Galliambic, 27r4-27I 6. Gender, kinds of, 4O2 ; defined, 4o3; nouns, defined, 4O2, 398 ; mobile nouns, 409; nouns of common, 4 I O ; epicenes, 4， 1 ; variable, 413, 586, 597; general rules of, 4O2-4r3; of diminutives, 27O ; of inanimate things, 403 ; of Greek words, s7o ; of -a- stems, 432, 433; of -o- Stems, 446, 447; general rules of, for cons, and -i- stems, 570-884; of cons. stems, 467, 471-494; of -i- stems, 513, 517-539, 545; of -u- stems, 585, 586, 588; of -e- stems, 596, 597 ; agreement of adj. and partic. in, ro82-rog8; agree- ment of rel, pron. in, ro82-I O98, 18or— r8r r, see Relative ; agreement of de- monstrative and determinative prons. in, I ০82—r০০8, see Demonstrative, Determinative ; agreement of subst. in, I O77–r O8r ; see Neuter. General, truth, expressed by pres., I 988; ex- pressed by impf., I 699 ; fut, in, I 62O ; in subordinate sentence, tense of, I 748, I 760; with antequam, priusquam, I 9， 2–19r 4 ; introduced parenthetically by ut, 194০ ; introduced by sic, ita, 2I 59; conditions, 2034, 2o35, 2044, 2O5o, 2O54, 2o69-2O7 I ; Subj., in Ist pers. plur. and 2d pers. sing., omitted, I O3O. Genitive case, defined, 419 ; plur., how formed, 427; stem of noun seen in, 421 ; stem of noun Genitive case — cozzzázzaed. indicated by, 42I ; lacking, see Defec- tive ; stem vowel of -o-stems length- ened in, 56, 462. -á- stems, in -ius, -ius, 162, 6r8— 620, 656, 657, 694;-in -ai, 16p, 437; in -ás, 437 ; in -øm, 439; inscrip- tional forms, 443; Greek nouns, 443— 445 • -o- stems, in -ius, -ius, 162, 618— 620, 656, 657, 694 ; in -ai, -ei, -5i, 438; of words in -ius, -ium, form and accent of, I72,456,497;_in -üm, :-Om, 462, 463, 465, 640, 641, 643 ; inscriptional forms, 463 ; Greek nouns, 66 . Consonant stems, in -uum, 492, 506; in -om, 494, 507; in -ium, 477,478, 489, 492, 494, 506, 507 ; inscriptional forms, 507 ; Greek nouns, 5০8-512. -i-stems, in-um, 527-337, 963, 629, 631, 633, 636; inscriptional forms, 564 ; Greek nouns, s65. . -u-stems, in:-uis, 590; in -ti, 3g০; in -om, 59I ; in -um, 59I ; inscrip- tional forms, 593. - -e- stems, in_-é, 6o2, 606; in -es, 602, 606; in -i, 602, 606 ; of res, fidès, I 6০, 602. Present participles, in -um, s63. Pronouns, peculiar and inscriptional, forms, of ego, tü, Sui, 646, 64g ; of meus, tuus, Suus, 653; of hic, 663, 663; of ille, iste, 667,7668; of illic, istic, 67০; of is, 672—674; of idem, 677 ; of qui, quis, 688, 6go ; of neu- ter, 694. Uses of, I226–r 295; general, I 226. With substantives, I 227—I 262 ; com- bined with one or more genitives limit- ing same subst., I 228 ; with limited subst. omitted, I 229; of the subj., cause, origin, owner, I 232-1238, I2O7 ; of personal and reflexive prons., I 234 ; of word in apposition with possess. pron., I 235 ; as pred. with verbs mean- ing ana, 8e/ong, öecomze, &c., I 236, 1237; with commünis, proprius, aliénus, sacer, tôtus, r 238; of quality, attributively and predicatively, 1239, 124o; partitive, I 24，-1254 ; with advs., 1242, 1248, 253, 1254 ; partitive, with adjs., I 245 ; partitive, in pred.. I 23r ; partitive, nostrúm, vestrúm, 233; ; of definition, I 255—া 259 ; with causa, grátiá, nómine, ergó, I257 ; with quidquid est, &c., I259 ; the 506 7adec of Sa67ects. Genitive case — comânaed. objective, I 26০-r262 ; objective, nos- tri, vestri, 2335. With adjectives, I263-r27O, I 203, I2O4 ; with cónscius and dat., I265 ; with partic., I 266; with similis, I204; with dignus, indignus, I 269. With_verbs, I 27 I-1294; with verbs of valuing, &c., r 27I-T275, I279; with re- fert and interest, I 276-I 279; with ju- dicial verbs, I 28০—া 282; with miseret, paenitet, piget, pudet, taedet, 1283, I 284; with misereor, misereó, miseresc5, 28s ; with personal verbs of desiring, loathing, admiring, dread- ing, I 286; with verbs of memory, I 287– 129r ; with verbs of participation and mastery, I 292 ; with verbs of fulness and want, 1293; with verbs of separat- ing and abstaining, I294. - Of exclamation, 1208 ; with mihi est nómen, nómen dô, &c., I 2， 3, I 2r 4; with opus, r383 ; with post and intra in expressions of time, 1396; with preps., I 4O6, 14 3, 1419, I42o, I 232 ; possess., with infin., I 237, 2208, 22r r, I 232 ; of gerundive construc- tion and gerund, 2258–2264, 2，64. Genus, zar, d…, sescaçãex, 2527. Gerund, no plur. Of, 416 ; a verbal noun, 732, 2237 ; formation of, 89g; dat. of doer of action with, I 2I s, I 478, 2243; abl. with ab with, 2243 ; in reflexive sense, I482 ; treated, 2237-2268; character of, 2237-2239 ; with and without obj., 224r, 2242; of verbs of trans. use, 2242, 2255, 2259, 2265 ; use of acc. of, with ad, 2252, 2164 ; with other preps., 2253; use of dat. of, 2235, 2257 ; in gen., 2259 · denoting pur- pose, 2263 ; with causa expressing purpose, 2164 ; use of abl. of, 2265– 2268; denoting means, cause, &c., 2266; with preps., 2267 ; in abl. of separation, 2268. Gerundive, a_verbal_noun, 732, 2237; formation of, 899, 288; originally neither act. nor pass., 288, 2238; dat. of possessor with, I 2， 5, I 478, 2243; abl, with ab with, .2243; treated, 2237-2268; character of, 2237-2239; the construction, 224০ ; use of nom of, 2243–2249, 22s I : with sum, 2243 ; inflection of, with Sum, Gerundive — conzázzzzeà. 804 ; with sum in conditional periods, 2ror ; fruendus, fungendus, &c., 2244; habeó with, 2245; impersonally, 2246, 218O, 2244; impersonally with obj., 2247 ; adjectively, 288, 2248; de- noting possibility, 2249 ; with pass., 225 · ; use of acc• of, 2250-2253, 2243; with verbs, 225o; with ad, 2252, 2r64; with other preps., 2253; use of dat. of, 2254, 2256, 1208; use of gen. of, 2258– 2264; with subst, or adj., 2258, 2259; with nostri, &c., 226O, 226r ; predi- cately with Sum, 2262 ; with causa expressing purpose, 2164; alone, denot- ing purpose, 2263; with judicial verbs, 2264 ; use of abl. of, 2265-2268; denot- ing means, cause, &c., 2266; with preps., 2267; in abl• of separation, 2268; with compar. expression, 2268. Giving, - verUs of, subjv. coordinated with, I 7， 2; with gerundive construction, 225O• Glyconic, 266০—2662. Gnomic, See Often. Grave accent, I 74-177. Greek, characters of the alphabet, r 7, I 0; words, eu in, 83; changed in Latin, Q০; quantity in, i 58, 163, 164 ; patronymics, 279; nouns, gender of, 406, 408, 57০ ; nouns of -á- decl., forms of,_443-443 ; of -o- decl., 466 ; of cons. decla, 568— 512 ; of -i- decl., 565 ; idiom, imi- tated in Latin with dat. of volens, &c., 1218; acc., see Part concerned. Grief, Verbs of, with quod, quia, 85r ; with cum, r8s r, T87; ; with acc. and infin., 2r87, 2，88, 2184. Guilty, adjs. meaning, gen. with, I 263, I264. Gutturals, 53, 54 ; guttural mute stems, decl. of, 471-473• Habit, suffixes denoting, 284. Happening, verbs of, case with, r I8r-r r8s; qui with, I826, r8s০; quod with, introduc- ing coincident action, r85০ ; cum with, 1874, 185০ ; with result clause, 1965 ; witli 1esult clause, how translated, 1966• 5O7 Jadex of Sa67ects. Eardening, 2503. Harming, verbs of, case with, I2O5-12ro. Having, ,* verbs Of, with two accuSatives, I I 67. Hearing, verbs of, in pres. of past action, I s92 ; with indirect question, I 774. Helping, expressions of, case with, I I8r—I I85. Hemiolic class, of rhythms, 2527. Hendecasyllabic Alcaic, 2667, 2668. Hendecasyllable, 2664, 2665. Hephthemimeral caeSura, 2344. Hephthemimeris, 253r. Hesitate, verbs meaning, with quin, I 987; with infin., 2160. ' Hexameter, defined, 2536; dactylic, 2556-2569; bacchiac, 27O5. Hexapody, 253r. Hiatus, within a word, 97-I O2; between words, 2473–248০; at end of verse, 2533. Hidden quantity, 2459-2463. Hiding, verbs of, with two accusatives, I I 69— I I 7 I ; with acc. and prepositional phrase, I I 7O. Hindering, verbs of, with ne, I 96O, I 977 ; with quöminus, I 96O, I 977 ; with quin, rg86 ; with acc. and infin., 22O3 ; with acc. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2252• Hipponactean verse, 2597-26০০, 2639-2641 ; Horace, 272 I . Hiring, verbs of, with gen., I 274 ; with abl., · I 388-I 392. Historical, perf., 16O2–1604, see Perfect ;_infin., see Intimation ; pres., see Vivid narration. Hope, expressions of, with_si, si förte, r777; with acc, and infin., 2186 ; with pres. infin., 2，86. Horace, lyric metres of, 27 IS-2737, 2739. Hortatory, see Desire. strophe, in Hostility, words of, with gen., I2O3. Hypothesis, expressed by abl- abs., I 367 ; ex- pressed by partic., 2295 ; variation of prot., 2IO9-2I I I . - Hypermetrical verse, 2968. Iambelegus, 2678, 2679. Iambic, words, last syllable of, shortened in verse, 61 ; shortening, law of, 247O- 2472 ; rhythms, 258r-2627; trimeter (senarius), 2583-2596 ; choliambus, 2597–26০০ ; trimeter catalectic, 26OI— 2603 ; tetrameter acatalectic, 26O4-2609; septenarius, 26， ০—2616 ; dimeter acata- lectic, 26r7-262O ; dimeter catalectic, 262 —2623; acatalectic dipody and cata- lectic tripody, 2624 ; versus Reizianus, 2625, 2626 ; trimeter, in Horace, 2719 ; strophe, in Horace, 272০• Iambus, 232r. Ictus, 25 I I ; in combination with word accent, 2548. Identity, pron. of, decl._of, 676-678; use of, 237 I-2373 ; see idem. Ellative, words, use of, 2I 33, 2I S4-2r 88. Illustrations, ut in, I941 ; introduced by nam, 2I 55• Imparisyllables, defined, 469 ; decl. of, cons. stems, 471-512; -i- stems, 529-369 ; gender of, 57 I-584. Imperative, with short final vowel, 6I ; tense of, 7 · 6, 1573 ; of dic5, dúc5, fació, 96, 846 ; of compounds of düc5, 846 ; ac- cent of compounds of dic, düc, I 73 ; ; endings of, 297, 73I ; in -d, 748 ; forma- tion of, 844-846 ; perf., 879, 813 ; sing., of more than one, I ০73 ; with quin, I 527 ; in commands, I 57 I-I s8O ; ac- companied by amabó, age, Sané, &c., I 572, I 573, 1992 ; in protasis of con- ditional sentence, I 574, 2O32, 2038, 2O s6, 2O63 ; use of third person and longer forms, I s75- 578 ; the fut., I 375 ; fac, fac ut, Cøra ut, vidé, &c., I 579 ; periphrastic perf. pass., I 580; in prohibitions, I 98 I-I 586 ; nón 508 /adec of Sa67eczs. Imperative — continued. used with,. 582; nöli, i 583 ; fuge, parce, mitte,_&c., with infin., 1984; cavé, cavé ne, fac ne, &c., I 583 ; in laws, treaties, &c., I 575, I 586 ; asyn- deton in, I 641 ; in Coordination, I 574, 1697, I 7r O-L712, I 787 ; primary, I 7 I 7; sentence, defined, IO25; in ind. disc., 23I2• Imperfect tense, » indicative, formation of, 847, 848; -át, 68; dat. of possessor with, 12 · 6, r478; uses of, in Simple sentence, I 594-16o r, 1495–1497 ; of action not performed in the past, I 493 ; of action not performed at present time, I 497; of past action going on, I 594; of past action lasting while something occurs, I 595 ; of re- peated or customary action, T s96; of past action still continued in past, I sgz ; of action suddenly recognized, I 808; in descriptions and general truths, r 599 ; in letters and messages, r6or ; in conative use, 23O2 ; Sequence of, I 71 7, I 74O-I 745, 1747, I 76O, 2322, 2328 ; in subordinate sentence, rel, time, r733–r 735; indepen- dent, r738; with cum, I860,186r, r864, 1865 ; with antequam, priusquam, I 9r8 ; with postquam, ubi, ut, &c., 193o, I 932, 1933; with dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiū, I997, 2Cor, 2oo2, 2OO9; in conditional prot., 2O23, 2O42- 2O47, 2068; in conditional apod., 2o23, 2O28, 2O44, 2O50, 2I or, 2IO2, 21 O4, 2IO6. Subjunctive, formation of, 849, 85o ; -ét, 68; in wishes, I S44, I 545; in ex- pressions of obligation or necessity, 1552; of action conceivable, r 559, r 56O, 1565; of past action, i 545, 1559, 1563, I 565, I s67, I s69; of repeated action , I 73O ; in subordinate sentence, following secondary, I 747, I 762, I 766, I 77 r, 2322; referring to fut, time, I 743, I 749, 2324; following primary, I 75 r, I 753, 2329; following pres. of vivid narration and pres. of quotation, I 752 ; following perf. definite, I 754; following perf. infin. or perf. partic., I 767 ; secondary, r 762; with indef. rel. pron. or adv., I8r 4 ; with cum, I872, r873; with quo- tiens, quotienscumque, i887; with antequam, priusquam, I 914, 19f7, I 9 · 9, 192০; with postea quam, postquam, &c., I 924 ; with dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiñ, i997, 2002, 2003, 2Q০৭, 2007-2009; with modo, 20o3; in conditional prot. of Imperfect tense — conzázaed. indeterminate protases, 2০24, 2O7I, 2089; in conditional prot. of action nón- Occurrent, 209r, 2092, 2004-2007 ; in conditional apod. of indeterminate pro- taSeS, 2024, 2049, 2047, 205 r, 2068, 2Oyr, 2073, 2082, 2088, 2089 ; in conditiohai apod. of action, non-occurrent, 2ogr, 2992, 2094, 2O98; with quasi, tam- quam si, &c., 212০; in conditional apod., pf direct discourse, how repre- Sented in ind, disc., 2331-2334. Impersonal, verbs, forms of, 8I s-817; defined, 1934; classified, 8 · 5, 816, I 034; in pass., with dat, I I8r ; used personally, ºr r8r, 1284; of mental distress, with gen., 1283 ; verbs of trans. use used as, f479; verbs of intrans. use used as, 724, ৮63, J479;· with infin. as subj., 2268-22 6: use of abl, of perf, partic., I 372; iri with supine, 2273; constructión, with verbs of perceiving, knowing, thinking, saying, 2177-2，82 ; fruendum, fun- gendum, &c., 2244; of other gerun- dives, 2180, 2246, 2247. Imprecation, expressed by imper., I s7r ; in verse, 2549• Inceptives, defective, 808; formation of, 834; the, 927, 939, 965, 968, 976, 980, 984; meaning of perf. of, I607; quantity of vowel preceding -sc5, 2462. Inchoatives, see Inceptives. Incomplete action, expressed by_gerundive construction, 224O : expressed_by perf, partic., 228০; see Continued. Indeclinable, adis••_431, 637, -642; centum, 637 ; see Defective. Indefinite, * advs., 7I I ; prons., decl. and list of, 658, 659, _681-694; adj. and subst. forms of, 686;_abl., qui, quicum, 689; table of correlative prons., 69; ; ques- tions introduced by ecquis, &c., I s০০; nesció quis, nesció unde, sció ut, &c., I 788, I 789 ; rel. prons. and advs., followed by indic., 1814; use of, 2388– 2403, see quis, &c. Use of 2nd pers. sing., in commands and prohibitions, I · 5০, I ; ; I ; of action conceivable, I 556, I 558, I 559; of re- 5O9 Zadec of Sa8ects. Indefinite — cozzzzzzzzeà. Indicative mood — com‡‡‡‡‡‡ed. peated action, I 73Q; in cum sentences, 1839, 186০ ; with 6ntequam, prius- quam, I 9 · 2; with postquam, ubi, ut, &c., I924; with sive • • • sive, 2Or 9 ; in conditional sentences, 2O7o. Antecedent, omitted, I 799 ; ¤ulti, · quídam, &c., used with sunt qui, &c., · 1822; abl, qui used with quippe, ut, · 1828 ; adv., quamquam, r899; adv.. … quamvis, I903; adv., quamlibet, 1907; use of ut quisque, i939; use of quö quisque, 1973; adv., quandô, 2O I ০; time, with quandô, 2or r ; time, denoted by impf. subjv. of action non- Occurrent, 209 I ; subj., of infin., not expressed, 22， 2 ; expressed, 22 I 2 ; un- expressed, with pred. noun in acc., · 22r3; in Ist pers. plur. and 2nd pers. sing., omitted, LO3০. Independent, time, of subordinate sentence, 1738, 1744• . Indeterminate, meaning, verbs of, I ০35; with pred. nom., forming pred., I o35; rel, agreeing with pred. subst., 1806; period, defined, 2O24; protases, defined, 2o23 ; treated, 2o23–2Og০, see Conditional ; in pres. or perf. Subjv. in ind. disc. after secon- dary, 2328; apodoses to, in ind. disc., 233O• Indicative mood, tion: or description, I8r 3; in rel, sen- tence introduced by indef. pron. or adv., I814; with sunt qui, &c., I823; with qui tamen, I825; in rel. sentence re- sembling causal : sentence, I 826 ; with quippe qui, ut qui, ut pote qui, 1827;Twith quippe quí (adv.), ut qui, 1828'; quod attinet ad, &c., 183০; with quod, quia, 1838-1838; with cum, I 859-187r, r873–1876, 1881 ; with quoniam, r882–1884 ; with quo- tiens, quotienscumque, 1885, 1886; with quam, r888—ISgs ; with quantum, ut, I892; with quam- quam, I 899, I q০০; with quamvis, I 905, I 9O6; with tamquam, 1go8; with quemadmodum, 1908 ;, with antequam, priusquam, I 9 I I-I92I ; with pridie quam, postridie quam, I922 ; with postquam, ubi, ut, cum primum, I 923-1934; with uti, ut, I935–1946; with ubi, I 97 I ; with quö, qui, 1972, 1973, 1976 ; with quantô, 1973; with dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiú, I99I—2oo9 ; with quandô, 2OI O-2Or 4 ; in conditional periods of in- determinate protases, 2o23, 2025-2০z r, 2O74, 2O78-208r, 2086, 2087, 2০০০; in conditional periods of action non-Occur- rent, 2002, 2097, 2r০০-2 O8, 2I r 2—2 I r 4 ; with etsi, tametsi, tamenetsi, etiamsi, si, 2I I 6. tenses of, 716; how translated, 7r7. | Indirect compound, Formation of tenses of, pres., 828— defined, 377, see Composition. 84০ ; impf., 847, 848; perf., 884-87;; | Indirect discourse, stem without suffix, 888-866 ; stem in -s-, 867, 868 ; stem in -v- or -u-, 869-875; fut.,_85 I—853 ; plup., 88O ; fut. perf., 882-884 ; short or old forms, 885-893. Uses of, in declarations, I 493 ; the neg. of, I 404 ; in verbal expressions de- noting ability, duty, propriety, neces- sity, &c., 1495–1497 ; in questions and exclamations, I 499-I 533, see Ques- tions ; use of tenses in Simple sentence, I s87–1633, see Present, &c. ; in subordinate sentence, I 732–1739; tenses of, sequence after, I 7， 7, I 746—I 76 / ; general rule for indic, in subordinate Sentence, I 72 I ; in ind. disc., I 729, 23，8; with si, si förte, r777; with nesció quis, &c., 1788, 1789: with mirum quantum, &c.,া 79০; in rel. sentence equivalent to conditional prot., I8r2 ; in rel, sentence of simple declara- defined, r 723, 23০০ ; verbs introduc- ing, I 724, 23O9 ; with main verb not expressed, I 725, • 23r০, 23 I9; verb of . saying, introduced by qui, quod, cum, put illogically in subjv., I 727, 232o; subjv• of attraction, I 728 ; sequence of tenses in, r 77O–r 772 ; in quod sentences, 1838, 2310; in quia sentences, 2310 ; in quoniam sen- tences, I882-1884 ; in quamquam sentences, I 9OI ; in tamquam sen- tences, I909 ; in antequam, prius- quam sentences, I 916, IQI Q, I 921_; in sentences with postquam, ubi, ut, &c., I 924 ; with nón dubitó, I 987; with dum, dônec, quoad. quamdiú, 1994, 1995, 2oos, 2০০7, 2০০8; in sentences with quandô, 2০] ০ ; fut. perf. of main sentence how represented in, 2234; mood_of main sentence in, 2312—2314 ; declarative sentences in, 5 IO …deº of Sa67eczs. Indirect discourse — comânaed. 23I2; imper. sentences in, 23I2 ; in- terrogative sentences in, 23， 2 ; rhetorical questions in, 23r3; original subjv.ques- tions in, 23r4 ; mood of subordinate Sentences in, I 722-1729, 23，5-232O ; indic, in, r 729, 1995, 23L8 ; rel, sen- tence equivalent to main sentence in acc. with infin., 23r6; sentences intro- duced by conjunctive particles in acc. with infin., 23， 7; tense of infin. in, 232I ; tense of subjV. in, 2322—2324; fut, and fut. perf. of subordinate sen- tence how represented in, 2324; use of prons. in, 2325, 234r, 2342 ; conditional protases in, 2326-2329; conditional apodoses in, 233০—2334; see Infini- tive. Indirect object, see Complement. Indirect question, see Questions. Inducing, verbs of, with two accusatives, I I 72; with purpose clause, I 95 I . Infinitive, in -e, -é, 59, 65; gender of, 4r 2; the infinitives, verbal nouns, 732, 216০— 2，63; fut, act, and pass. and perf, pass., 732, 898, †† short or old forms of, 883-893; the fut, perf., 887; formation of,894-898 ; pass.in -ier, 897. . Use of, treated, 2160-2236; Origin and character of, 2160-2163; old and poetical use of, 2，64-2166; of purpose, 2，64, 2I 65 ; with adjs., 2r66; ordinary use of, 2167-22r 5; the complementary, 2168-217 r, 2223, I 953; acc. with, 2， 72— 22o3; acc. with, origin of construction of, i 134, 2172, 2173 ; with verbs of per- ceiving, knowing, thinking, saying, 2178–2，84, 22r 9, 2226 ; with verbs of accusing, 2f83 ; with verbs of hoping, promising, threatening, _2186 ; with verbs of emotion, 2r87, 2188, 2184; with verbs of desire, 2，80-2I 92, 2228; with verbs of resolving, 2I gr ; with verbs of demanding, ষ্ট I 94 ; with Suádeó, per- | suade5, precor, 2r 95 ; with verbs of accomplishing, 2r 96 ; with verbs of teaching and training, 2197; with verbs of bidding, forbidding, allowing, 2198– 22o2 ; with verbs of hindering, 22O3, I96O ; as Subst. acc., 22o4-22o6; as subj., 22O7-22I 5; of exclamation, 22f6 : use of pres., 22，8-2222, 2236 ; use of perf., Infinitive — com‡‡‡‡ed. 2218, 222O, 2223–223r ; use of fut., 2218, 2232-2236; fut, pass., use of, 2273 ; with verbs signifying re?resent, 2299; in declarative sentences in ind. .disc., 23T 2 ; in rhetorical questions in ind. disc., 23r3; in rel, sentences equiva- lent to main sentences in ind. disc., 23r6; in conjunctive particle sentences in ind. disc., 23r 7; force of tenses in ' ind. disc., 232I ; use of tenses in con- ditional apodoses_ in ind. disc., 233০— 2334; use of reflexive pron, in con- struction of acc. with infin., 2338–234০; partic. in agreement with, I 373 ; act. and_pass., with forms of coepi and desin5, I 483; with forms of pos- Sum, queó, neque5, 1484; with nöli, fuge, parce, mitte, &c., I 583, I 684; of intimation, ††† used interrogatively, I 538; after cum, ubi, ut, postquam, I 530, I868, I869, I 924 ; after dônec,，2OO9; sequence after, I 7r 7, 1766-1769 ; with dignus, indignus, idôneus, aptus,，819; with quam, I Sg8 ; with verbs of fearing, r 959 ; with sequitur, effici- tur, I 963 ; with nón dubito, I 987. Inflection, defined,_307 ;_of the noun, 398—7 I 2, see Gender, Number, Case, De- clension ; of the verb, 7r3-r০22, see Conjugation, Formation, Verbs. Influence, · abl. of, r 3r6—r 3r 9 ; otherwise ex- pressed, r317; see Inducing. Initial, disappearance, of vowel, 92; of cons., I 23-125. Injuring, ৫ expressions of, case with, I I8r-r r8s. Inscriptions, - cons. i, how represented in, 22; i Zonga in, 22, 29 ; long vowel, how repre- sented in, 28-3০ ; the apex in, 3০; ou in, 82 ; ai in, 84 ; e in, 8S ; oi, Oe, ei in, 87, 88; final m dropped in, r4০, 443, 465, 564 ; final s dropped in, 465, 597, 554 593; ablatives in -ad, -5d, -id, -ød, in, 426, 443.465, 507, 593; case forms of -á- decl. in, 443; of -o- decl. in, 465: of cons. decl. in, 507; of -i- decl, in, 564; of -u- decl, in, 593 ; of ego, tü, Sui in, 6s I ; of meus, tuus, Suus in, 654; of hib in, 665 ; of ille in, 668; of is in, 674 ; nf 5 ¥ ¥ Jadec of S%67eczs. Inscriptions — copánued. ídem in, 678; of qui, quis in, 69০; person endings in, 729; form of Sum , in, 748; form of possum in, 753 ; forms of e5 in, 764, 763 ; form of tuli in, 78I ; fut, perf. in, 884, 888; perf. subjv. in, 877, 887; pass. infin. in, 897, 963 ; use of nom, in, I I I 4. Instrument, suffixes denoting, 238–245, 2I 3, 224; abl, of, I377–1384, I 476, 1477. Instrumental case, meaning of, I 3০০; uses of, I356-1399, see Ablative. Intensive, verbs, definition and formation of, 37 r-374; pron., decl of, 656: 657, 679, 68০; use of, 2374-2384; see ipse. Intention, dat. of, I 223-1225. Interest, dat. of, I2O5–12 I O ; emotional dat., I 2I I . Interjections, defined, I 4; used with nom., I I I 7, I I 23 ; used with voc., I I 23; used with dat., I2O6; used with acc., I L49, I I S০; used with gen., I 295; hiatus after, 2475 ; monosyllabic, not elided, 2484. Intermediate, coordinate sentence, treated, 1693- I 713. Interrogations, - neg. adv. in, r443; as apod. in tam . . . quam Sentences, I 889. Interrogative adverbs, 7r r, I 526. Interrogative implication, infin. of intimation with, I s38. Interrogative pronouns, decl._of, 638,699, 681-694; adj.and subst. forms of, T683-685 ; use of in simple sentences, I 526-I 533, 1787– I 79 I ; in subjV. questions, I 563- 57Q ; in indirect question, i 785, I 786; quid tibi hanc cüratióst rem, I r 36 : of kindred meaning with verb, I I 44, 1840, 183 I ; with verbs of intrans. use, I I 83–r I86 ; with emotional dat., I 2I I ; with refert, interest, 1276—r 279; rel. developed from, I 70s, I808; differ- ence between uter and quis, qui, 2385 ; difference between quis, quid, and qui, quod, 2386. Interrogative sentences, defined, ro23 ; quisquam and tillus in, 2402; see Questions. expressed by Interrogative subjunctive, I 563~T 560; in subordinate sentence, I 731 ; in indirect question, I 786. Intimation, infin, of, I 534-I 539, 17 17, I868, I869, I924, 2OO9• Intransitive use, verbs of, used impersonally in pass., 724, I 479 ; verbs of trans. use used asy I I 33 ; used transitively, I I 37, I I 39, I I QT ; with dat., I I 8 I-I I 91, 12OS ; use of gerundive Of, 2246. Ionic, - rhythms, 2708–27 I 7 ; a máióre, 27o8— 27 I 3 ; à minóre, 27o8, 27O9, 27 14-27 I 7 ; system, in Horace, 2737. Ionic a máióre, defined, 292I ; see Ionic. Ionic a minóre, defined, 252I ; see Ionic. Irrational syllables and feet, 2524 • Irregular, verbs, defined, 743 ; conjugated, 744- 78r, see Conjugation. Islands, names of, in acc., with expressions of motion, I I 57, I I 68; constructions with, to denote place from which, r 307–13I o; constructions with, to denote place in or at which, - I 33I-I336, I342, I343; rel, adws., ubi, quö, unde, referring tO, I 793. Iterative, see Frequentative. Ithyphallic verse, 2647. 9 verbs of, with quod, quia, 185 I ; with cum, I 85 r, 1875 ; With acc. and infin., 2 I87, 2188, 2I84. Judicial, verbs, with gen., 128c—r 282; with abl., r 28০—r 282 ; with gen. of gerundive con- struction, 2264. Keeping, verbs of, with two accusatives, I I 67; with pred. abl., I363. Kindred, derivation, acc. of, I I 4O, I I 73 ; mean- ing, acc. of, I 14I • Know how, verbs meaning, with infin., 2r69. 512 /adec of Sa67eczs. Knowing, verbs of, coordinated, I 696 ; with in- direct question, I 774; with acc. and infin., 217; ; time of infin. with, 22 I9, 2226 ; adjs. meaning, gen, with, 263, I 264. Known, adjs. meaning, cases with, I2OO• Labials, 53, 54 ; labial mute stems, decl of, 479, 48o. Labiodental, 53, 54. Lacking, adjs.Tof, with gen., I 263; with abl., r 306; verbs of, with gen., I 293 ; with abl., I 293, I3O2–13o6. Lamentation, expressed by infin., 22r 6. LawS, duim, &c. in, 756; forms of perf. Subjv. and fut, perf, in, 887 ; infin._in -ier in, 807 ; imper, in, I 575, I 586 ; use of -que in, r649 ; use of ast in, I 685 ; extra quam in, I894; quo of purpose in, r974 ; quandôque in, 2O I2, 2OI 4• Learn, * verbs meaning, with infin., 2，69. Leaving, verbs of, infin. of purpose with, 2165. Legal, see Laws. Lengthening, of vowels, 55, 56; by compensation, 55 ; in gen, plur., 56, 462. Letters, & tenses in, r 6০r, r6r6; of alphabet, see Alphabet. Letting, verbs of, with gen., I274; with abl., I 38S-I 392. ike, adjs. meaning, cases with, I 2০০. Linguals, - 53, 54; lingual mute stems, decl of, 474-478. Loathing, verbs of, with gen., r286. Local sentences, r 716. Locative case, defined, 42O ; in what words used, 42o; form of, in -a- stems, 438,443 ; in -o: stems, 457, 460; in cons. stems, 804 ; in -i- ৪tems, 554; in u” £tem5, Locative case — contözaed. 594 ; of hic, 665 ; of qui, quis, 689 ; used as adv., 7o8, 709,734০; meaning of, r 299 ; uses of, I33I-I355 ; attached to subst., r3or, ¥¥ in dates, I307, I 33r ; of names of towns and islands, I 33I-I 335 ; meaning zzear, I 33I ; with .. attribute, I332, 1333 ; of names of countries, r336; domi, rüri, humi, orbi, I 337;_belli, militiae, r338 ; of other appellatives, I 339; joined with loc. adv., I 34O ; denoting time when, r341 ; as abl., I 342-1355, see Abla- tive ; quin, use of, i980—199O ; si, 2OI 5• Logaoedic rhythms, 26s০—2674. Main, sentences, in ind. disc., mood Of, 23I2-2314• Making, ' verbs of, with two accusatives, I I67; with pred. abl., I363. Manner, expressed by neut. acc. of adj., I I42 ; abl. of, I 358–r 36r ; expressed by abl. abs., r367; denoted by advs., 7o0, 7O4, 7IO, T438 ; denoted by abl, of gerun- dive construction or gerund, 2266 ; ex- pressed by partic., 2295. Masculine, gender, general rules for, 405, 4O6; for cons. and -i- stems, 57r-376 ; Caesura, 2557. Mastery, verbs of, with gen., I292 ; with abl., I 379 ; with acc., I38o. Material, substs., defined, 6; substs., plur. Of, 4r6, I / O8; adj. suffixes denoting, 299— 3০ ; abl• of, I312-13， 5, T426; ex- pressed by gen., I232 ; expressed by adj•, T427• Maxims, imper in, I 575, I 586. Means, - suffixes denoting, 238–245, 2， 3, 224 ; expressed by abl. abs., I 367 ; abl. of, I 377–1384 ; expressed by cum, r874 ; expressed by quod, quia, r85০ ; ex- pressed by qui, r826 ; expressed by abl. of gerundive construction or ger- und, 2266; expressed by partic., 2295. Measure, abl. of, r388– 392 ; expressed by gen., r235 ; unit of, defincd, 25t5• ¤ 7 513 Zade৮ of Sa67eczs. Medial, disappearance, of vowel, 93-95 ; of cons., I 26-138. Meditative, verbs, definition and formation of, 375 ; the, 97০. Meeting, verbs of, case with, I r8r-I I85. Memory, । adjs. of, with gen., I 263 ; verbs of, with gen., I 287–r 2gr ; with acc., I 288, I 29I ; with de and abl., I 289, 129 l • Mental distress, verbs of, with gen., I 283- 286. Metre, 2512. Middle, see Reflexive. Military, expressions, dat, in, r 223, 1225 ; abl. in, I356. Mobile, nouns, defined, 409 ; substs., agree- ment of, I O78. Modal sentences, r 7t6. Modesty, plur of, Lo74. Molossus, 2322. Monometer, defined, 2536 ; trochaic, 2649. Monopody, 2s3r . - Monosyllables, defective in case, 43০ ; quantity of, 2430-2433 ; rarely elided, 2484, 2485, 2487, 2494, 2495. Months, names of, adjs., 627 ; decl. of, 627. Moods, names of, 71 ; ; subjv. in simple sen- tence, syntax ð, I 54o-I 57o, see Sub- junctive ; imper., uses_of, I 37 I-I 986, see Imperative ; indic. in simple sentence, syntax of, T493-I 533, see In- dicative ; of subordinate sentence, r 72O—I 73r ; indic. in subordinate sen- tence, general rule, I 72I ; indic. in sub- ordinate sentence, in ind. disc., r 720, 23r8 : subjv. of repeated action in subordinate sentence, I 73০ ; subjv. of wish, action conceivable, interrogation in subordinate sentence, 173r ; subjv. in indirect question, r773–1786 ; moods in rel, sentence, r8r 2–183o ; use of moods in ind. disc. and subjv. of attrac- tion, I722-1729, 23I2-232O ; see quod, Cum, &c. Mora, 25 I 5. Motion, aim_of, denoted by acc., I r 37—I 166 ; end of, denoted by dat., I 2I O ; from, how expressed, r 307—্য 3I I ; abl, of route taken with verbs of, I 376 ; verbs of, with in and Sub and acc., 1423; with in and Sub and abl., 1424 ; with infin. of purpose, 2164; with supine in -um, I I 66, 227C. Motive, abl. of, I316—r 319 ; expressed by abl. abs., I 367, r 3r7; otherwise expressed, 1317 ; introduced by quod, I853 ; ex- pressed by tamquam, I 9O9. Mountains, names of, gender, 405, 4O6. Multiplicatives, 2423. Mutes, 51, 54_; mute stems, decl. of, 47 I- 48o, see Declension. Names, of characters of alphabet, 16 ; proper. defined, 5 ; plur. of, 4， 6, I I ০; ; form of gen. and voc. of, in -o- decl, I 72, 457, 459 ; with accent on final syllable, I 73 ; ending in -àius, -éius, -5ius, de- clensional forms of, 438; with attribute attached, I O44; see Greek ; common, defined, S ; of males, gender of, 4OS ; of females, gender of, 407. Naming, verbs of, with two accusatives, I r67 ; · with indef. subj., I o33. Narration, vivid, pres. of, I s9০; asyndeton in, r639; see Present. Nasals, 54. Near, adjs, meaning, cases with, I2OO– I2O3. Necessary, adjs. meaning, cases with, I2OO– I2O3. Necessity, verbal expressions of, in conditional periods, 2074, 2LOI ; verbal expressions of, subjv. coordinated with, I 7og ; verbal expressions of, in indic., 1495-1497; expressed by subjv., I 552. Need, adjs. of, with ger., I 263 ; verbs mean- ing, with abl•, I 3O2–13O6; with gen., 1293• 514 77deº of Sa67acás. Negative, advs., general use of, I 443-1453 ; with wishes, i 54O ; with exhortations, prohi- bitions, &c., I S47 ; two in one sentence, I452, 1453, 166O, L66 I ; non, with subjv. of action conceivable, I 554; ne, nón, in subjv. questions, I 563, I 566 ; ne, neve, neque, nón, némó, with imper., I 58r, t 582, I 586 ; conjs., use of, r637–166r, 2r 4r -2144 ; combination of, · with affirm. conjs., 1663 ; ne in coordi- nated subjv., I 7o6; necne and an nón in indirect questions, I 778 ; meaning of haud sció an, &c., I 782 ; ut ne, ne, ut nón, &c., of purpose and result, 1947 ; in conditional prot., 2O2O, 202I ; nón, position of, in conditional sen- tences, 2o67; apod. in tam . . . quam sentences, I 880; implied by perf., I6] ০; answer, expected_with -ne, -n, I so4 ; expected with nónne, I s০6 ; expected with num, I so7 ; how expressed, I s I 3; sentence, quivis, quilibet, utervis, uterlibetTin, 24০f ; sentence, quis– quam in, 24O2. Neglect, verbs meaning, with infin., 2া 69. Neuter, gender, defined, 4O2 ; general rule for, 41 2 ; for cons. and -i- stems. 582-584 ; nom. and acc. plur., form of,，423; in: -a, 59, 63, 46r ; of -u- stems, 586 ; of adjs., as Substs., use of, IO93, I I Or, I LO6, I 2SO ; acc., of pron., with verbal ex- pressions, I I 44 ; word, with partitive gen., I 247 ; adjs., in gen. with verbs of valuing, r 27 I ; use of gerundive in, 2I 80; 2244, 2246, 2247. Nine-syllabled Alcaic, 2642. Nominative case, defined, 4， 9 ; sing., of gender nouns, how formed, 422, 448, 495, 587, 598; sing., of nouns with stems in -a-, -l-, -n-, -r-, -S-, how formed, 422, 434, 496—SOO ; sing.,_ of neut. nouns, how .formed, 423, 448, 496; plur., of neut. nouns, how formed, 423; lacking, see Defective ; of compar., in -us, -üs. 59, 67 ; in -a, -á, _99, 65 ; in -Or, -Gr, 59, 66 ; ending in d, I 43. -á- stems, with long final vowel, 65, 436, 445 ; in -as, 436; inscrip- tional forms, 443; Greek nouns, 444, 445 • -O- stems, in -OS and -us, 452 ; in -us, -c1, -r, 453, 454, 613-017; Nominative case — copázzaed. in_-ei,_-eis, -is, 461, 469 ; in -ai, -ei, -5i, 458; neut, plur., in -à. 65, 46I ; inscriptional forms, 465; Greek nouns, 466. Consonant stems, sing., how formed, 495-5০০ ; plur., in -is, öä 507; in- scriptional forms, 507 ; Greek nouns, 508-512. -i- stems, sing., how formed, 54০— 546 ; plur., in -es, -is, -eis, -ia, -iá, 562, 564 ; inscriptional forms, 564 ; Greek nouns, 66s. … -u- stems, inscriptional forms, 593. Pronouns, without case ending, 645; peculiar and inscriptional forms, of tuus, meus, Suus, 653 ; of hic, 663– 66; ; of ille, iste, 667, 668; of illic, istic, 67০ ; of is, 673, 674 ; of idem, 677, 678; of ipse, 68O ; of_qui, quis, 688, 69০ ; alis, alid, for alius, aliud, 619. Uses of, I I · 3–1 · 23 ; Subj. of verb, I I I 3, I O27 ; general, I I r3 ; as Subj., in titles, &c., I I I 4—I I 16 ; in exclamations, I I J 7 ; as case of address, I I I8-I I 23 ; combined with voc., I J 2r ; with mihi est nómen, &c., I 213. I 214 ; pred., instead of dat., I22r, I224; with opus est, I 383 ; as subj. of infin., I s3s: ac- companying imper., I 57 I ; pred. noun with infin. in, 2184 ; pred., see Predi- cate ; of gerundive construction, 2243— 2249, 225 I • Non-occurrent, action, tense of, in subordinate sen- tence, I 753, 2329 ; protases of, defined, 2024; treated, 2o01-2I 18, see Con- ditional ; apodoses of, in ind. disc., 233 I-2334• Notation, 24O6-24I I • Nouns, defined, 3-8; endings of, with shor- tened vowel, s9, 61 ; with long vowel retained, 63—67 ; formation Of, I 8O—203 ; roots and stems, I83-I98 ; without form- ative suffix, I 95, 198, I 99 ; with forma- tive suffix, I 95–198, 2০০—2O3 ; suffixes of, 204—364, See Formation ; com- ' pound, formation and_meaning of, 379— 29০; gender nouns, defined, 398, 4o2; mobile, defined, 409 ; epicenes, 4 I I ; of common gender, 4r ০ ; inflection of, 398— ৮r 2, see Gender, Number, Case, Declension ; with two forms of stem, 401, 4t3, 470, 475, 531, 545, 566-569; 515 47dec of Sa67ects. Nouns – continued. 603; agreement of, To77-Iog8, see Agreement ; use_of, I oq9–1468, See Ablative, &c., Substantives, Ad- jectives. Nouns of the verb, enumerated, 732; formation of, 804— 9 · 9, see Formation ; sequence of tenses following, I 766- 769 ; uses of, 2，6O—22QQ ; see Infinitive, Gerund, Gerundive, Supine, Participles. Number, - in nouns, defined, 4r4; in verbs, de- .fined, 722 ; dual forms, 4， 5 ; nouns defective in, see Defective ;Tsing. and plur., with different meaning, 4r8, 480; , agreement of verb in, ro62-I O76; agree- ment of subst.in, I O77-IO8r ; agreement of adj. and partic. in, ro82-IO98; agree- ment of rel_pron. in, ro82–1098, T8or – I8r r, see Relative ; agreement of demonstrative and determinative prons. in, I o82—I O98. see Demonstrative, Determinative; sing., in collective Sense, LO99 ; sing., of a class, I I ০০; sing., of neut. adjs. used as substs., I LOL, IQ93, I25O ; plur., of a class, I LO4 ; plur., of proper names, I LOS, 416 ; plur., of neut. adjs. used as substs., I I O6 ; plur., of names of countries, I / O7 ; plur., of material substs., I ro8, 476; plur., of abstracts, I LO9, 416 ; plur., in generali- zations and in poetry, r I I O ; denoted by gen. of quality, I 239;. ' denoted by advs., I438. Numeral adjectives, decl. of, 637-643 ; agreeing with a rel., I8r০ ; _ kinds of, 24O4; table of, 2405 ; see Numerals. Numeral adverbs, 24O4; table of, 24OS ; forms in -iens, -ies, 24r4. - - Numerals, cardinals, decl of, 637-642, 431 ; ordinals and distributives, decl. of, 643 ; kinds of, 24O4; table of, 2405 ; nota- tion, 24O6-24I I ; some forms Of, 24r 2– 2418 ; . Some uses of cardinals and ordinals, 24 I9; Some uses of distribu- | tives, 242O-2422 ; multiplicatives, pro- portionals, and adjs. derived · from | numerals, 2423 ; fractions, 2424-2428 ; see Numeral Adjectives, Car- dinal numerals, Ordinal, Dis- tributive. Numeri Italici, 2949. ' Obeying, expressions of, case with, I I8r-r r8s. Object, of a subst., defincd, I O46 ; of a verb, direct, becomes nom, in pass., I I 25 ; constructions of I I 32-I I SO, I r67-I I 74, see Accusative ; Subordinate sen- tence as, I 7， 8 ; expressed by sentence with quod, I845 ; complementary clause as, I 948 ; infin. as, 2167-2206, see Infinitive ; of gerundive, 2247 ; of gerund, 2242, 2255, 2259, 2265 ; in- direct, see Complement. Objective, · compounds, defined, 384 ; gen., I26O– 1262 ; gen., nostri, vestri used as, 2335• Obligation, expressions of, in indic. with .in- fin., 1495–1497; expressed by subjv., 1 552 ; expressed by gerundive, 2243, 2248. Obligatory, use of verb, 23O6. Oblique cases, 419. Octónárius, defined, 2536 ; jambic, 2604-2609; trochaic, 2636-2638; anapaestic, 2684, 2685. - Office, suffixes denoting, 216, 23; ; titles of, with gerundive construction, 2234. Often, - perf, expressing action often or never done, I 6r I . Omission, of prep., with several substs., I 430 ; of antecedent of rel., 1708, 1799 ; of Subj• acc. of infin., 2，83, 2，84. Open vowels, 37. Optative, _ see VVish. Oratió Obliqua, see Indirect Discourse. Order, see Command. Ordinal, numerals, decl. of, 643 ; in acc., to express time, I I 55 ; with post and ante_in expressions of time, i 394—I 397; list of, 24O4, 2405 ; in dates, 24，9; some forms of, 24r 2—24r8 ; with subst. not used in sing., 2419 ; quisque with, 2397• 516 Jadec of Sa3fects. Origin, adj. Suffixes implying, 298, 302-33০ ; | gen. of, I 232-1238; expressed by abl., I312-13 5, I309, 1426; expressed by adj•, I427• Ought, verbs meaning, with infin., 2169. Owner, gen. of, I232-1238. Paeon, 252r, 2522• Palatal, 53, 54° Palimbacchius, 2522. Pardoning, - expressions of, case with, I ISI-I I85. Parentage, denoted by abl., I 3I2. Parentheses, asyndeton in, I 642; introduced by nam, et, &c., I 642; quod sciam, qui quidem, I829; with ut, Sicut, prout, I905, 194O, , I942, 29173 ©… pressed by purpose clause with ut, ne, rg62; si placet, &c., 2I I3. Parisyllables, defined, 3r à: decl of, 517-528, 54০— 969, see Déclension ; gender of, 577– 579• Paroemiac, 2688, 2689. Part concerned, acc. Of, I I 47. Participation, adjs. of, with gen., I263, r 264; verbs Of, with gen., I292. Participles, * × defined, 732, 2278; suffix, -nus, 296, 3，6-322 ; in -mino-, 297 ; agreement of, I ০82-IO93, see Agreement ; in dat., to denote person Viewing or judg- ing, T217; cause or motive expressed by, r3，7; question with, i 333; rel. sen- tence coordinated with, r82০; quam- quam with, r O০০ ; quamlibet with, ¤ 907; quamvis, with, I 007 : intimat- ing condition, 2r I ০; quasi, tam- quam, ut, velut with, 2r 2r ; with gerundive construction, 2254; uses of, treated, 2278-2299 ; character of, 2278; time of, 227g—228r ; the attributive, 2282—2286 ; expressing permanent con- «dition, 2282 ; compared,T&c., 2284 ; the subst, 2287–2292; the appositive, 2293— 2296 ; representing rel. sentence, 2294 ; expressing time, means, &c., 2293 ; the Predicativc, 229y-2299. Participles — com‡izz24ed. Present, stem of, 543, 632 ; abl, sing. of, 560, 633; decl of, 632, 633; gen. plur of, in -um, 563 ; of Sum, 749; formation of, goI-903; with gen., I 266; in abl. abs., I 362 ; in reflexive sense, r482; with verbs signifying re?resent and verbs of senses, 2298, 2299. Perfect, formation of, go6-gr 9; lack- ing, 8r r, 905, 907,922-tor9 ; advs. from, 7O4, i 372; dat. of possessor with, I216, I478 ; of origin, with abl., I 312; in abl. abs., I 362, I 364; of deponents, 907, I364, 1492, 228০;Tabl. neut. of, used imper- sonally, I 372; agreeing with Sentence or infin., I 373; with øsus est and opus est, I 382 ; used as subst.,_I 44০; with act. meaning, †485 ; with fui, fueram, fueró, 16og ; Sequence after, I 766, I 767; of contemporaneous action, 228O ; translated as abstract, 2285, 2286; with' habe5, fació, dô, &c.,，606, 2297 ; quantity of pen ult vowel in disyllabics, 2434-2436• * © Future, formation of, go4, 9OS ; with sum, 802, 803 ; with sum, use of, 1633, 1737, 1742, 1746, 1747; use of, in conditional sentences, 2O74, 2o81 , 2o87, 2092, 2993, 2097, 21OO, 2108; in abl- abs., I 362 ; as adj., 2283. Perfect active,.907. Particles, interrogative, see Interrogative ; exclamatory, see Questions ; of wishes, I s4০ ; conjunctive particle sen- tence, 1838-27 22, see Conjunctive. Partitive, - … * gen., I 24r-I 234; nostrüm,vestrüm used as, 2335• Parts, of speech, 2—I s ; prin., of verbs, 733— 733 ; prin., classification of verbs accord- ing to, 92০—r O22, see Verbs. Passive voice, defined, 723, 1472; of verbs of intrans. use, 724, 763, 1479; nom. Of, for acc. Gf act., I I 25, I 473 ; of compound verbs, with acc., I · 38 ; of verbs of feeling, commonly intransitive, I I 39 ; two ac- cusatives of the act. in,， I · 67—I I 7 r, r474; act. of a different verb serving as, I 47 · ; defining acc, or acc. of extent or duration made subj. in, r 475 ; verbs of trans. use used impersonally in, r 479; the doer of the action how expressed with, I 318, I 319, I476-1478, 2I8r, 2243; use of, 14/2–1485 ; culupleueuta y dat• 517 Jadec of Sa8ects. Passive voice — comázzaed. of act. made subj. in, r I8r, I 48০, 2202 ; with reflexive meaning, r48r, I 487, I I 48; of coepi and desin5, 483 ; perf. partic• with act• meaning, I 485; depo- nents with force of, r487 ; deponents with meaning of, I 4g০; perf. partic. of deponents with act. and pass. meaning, 907, 1364, 1492 ; forms with fui, &c., I6og ; of verbs of perceiving, knowing, thinking, saying, &c., personal and im- personal constructions of, 2I 7z-2182 ; of iubeó, vetó, sin5, used personally, 22OI ; with gerundive, 225 I ; fut, infin.. formation and use of, 2273. Patronymics, Suffixes forming, 279; gen. plur. Of, 439• Pauses, 254০. Penalty, denoted by gen., I282; denoted by abl., I 282. Pentameter, defined, 2536 ; dactylic, 2570-2376. Pentapody, defined, 253 ; logaoedic, 2664-2668. Penthemimeral caesura, 2544. Penthemimeris, 253r • Penult, defined, I ss ; when accented, 17，, 172, I 76, I 77; quantity of, in polySyl- lables, 2434-2436. Perceiving, verbs of, coordinated, I 696; in pres. with postquam, ubi, ut, &c., 1926; with acc. and infin., 2r75; time of infin. with, 22I 9, 2226. Perfect tense, indicative, formation of, 854-875 ; stem without suffix, 858-866; stem in -s-, 867, 868; stem in -v- or -u-, 869— 87; ; short or old forms, 885-893 ; -runt and -re in 3rd pers. plur., 727; quantity of vowel preceding -runt, -re, 836, 83z; -it, 857, 68; reduplication of, 858-86r, 922-932, 989, 995, IQI I : quan- tity of penult vowel in disyllabic per- fects, 2434-2436. Dative of possessor with, I 216, I 478; in simple sentence, uses of, 16O2–1613, 1616; definite, defined, r6o2; historical, defined, r602 ; historical, function of, 1603 ; historical, for plup., L604 ; definite, function of, r6os; definite, expressed by habe5 and partic., I606 ; definite, of in- ceptives, I 6o7 ; definite, denoting pres. Perfect tense — com‡izzazed. resulting state, r608 ; definite, pass. with fui, &c., L609; definite, other uses of, 16， ০—1616, 2027, 2O3০ ; sequence of, I 71 7, I 74O-I 761, 2322-2324; 2326-2329; in subordinate sentence, rel, time, I 733; I 736; independent, I 738; with cum, 186O, I861, 1866, 1867, 186Q, I87া ; with antequam, priusquam, I 9， 2, 1977, 192O ; with postquam, ubi, ut, &c., I925, I927, 1929, I930, 1932; With dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiú, 1998, 2oor, 2OO2, 2oo6, 2007, 2oo9; in conditional prot., 2o23, 2O34-2O4r, 2066–2068 ; in : conditional apod., 2o23, 2027, 2035, 2043, 2O49, 2053, 206O, 2I Or, 2IO3-2IOS. Subjunctive, formation of, 876-878 ; short or old forms, 88s—893; in wishes, I S4 I, I 543; in exhortations, prohibi- tions, &c., I 549, 155 I ; of action con- ceivable, I ss7, I 558; with force of fut.. I 54 I, I 549, I 55 I , I 558 ; of repeated action, I 73০ ; sequence of, I 764, I 765; in subordinate sentence, following pri- mary, I 746, I 762, I 766, I 771, 2323 ; fol- lowing pres. of vivid narration and pres. of quotation, I 752; following perf. defi- nite, I 754 ; following secondary, in rel., causal, and concessive sentences, I 756 ; following secondary, in consecutive sen- tences, I 757 ; following secondary, in in- direct question, I 760; following secon- dary, in ind. disc., 2328; in sequence with adjacent verb, I 76r ; of action non- occurrent, in pres. sequence, i 763 ; in sequence with perf. infin., I 768; with antequam, priusquam, 1913, 1976, I QI Q ; with ut purpose, 1962 ; in con- ditional prot., 2O23, 2O7O, .2072, 2o84- 2088, 2og০; in conditional apod., 2০23, 2O58, 2o73, 2O77, 2085, 209০ ; with quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2I I 9 ; in ind. disc. representing a fut, perf., 2324. Imperative, formation of, 813, 879 ; pass., I 58o. Infinitive, see Infinitive. Participle, see Participles. Periods, connection of, 2I 23-2r 59. Periphrastic, forms of the verb,802—804; fut. partic. with form of sum, 802, 803; fut, partic. with form of sum, use of, 1633, 1737, 1742, I 746, I 747; in conditional sen- tences, 2074, 2081, 2087, 2092, 2093, 2007, 2r০০, 2r০8 ; gerundive with 518 77deº of Sa67eczs. Periphrastic — continued. ' sum, 804, 2I ০t, 2243 ; circumlocu- tions for perf, pass., fut, act, fut, pass. infin., 732, 898, 2273 ; perf, pass. in:- per., I 880; perf. with habe5, 1606, 2297; _fore, futürum esse, ut, 2233 ; fore with perf, partic., 2234 ; fornis in conditional apodoses of ac- tion non-occurrent in ind. disc., 233I- 2334 • Permission, verbs Of, subjv. coordinated with, r 7া ০; verbs Of, with purpose clause, 19৪০ ; expressed by quamvis, 1904 ; expressed by quamlibet, I 9O7. Permissive, use of verb, 23o7. Person, - in verbs, defined, 72I ; in imper., 73r ; 3rd pers. plur., in indef. sense, IO33 ; agreement of verb in, I ০62 ; when sub- jects are of different pers., I o76 ; when subj. is.rel., 1807 ; use of nös for ego, ro74 ; order of persons, IO76; pers of qui, I 792. Personal pronouns, decl. of, 644-65 I ; possess., 652-655 ; when used with rst and 2nd pers., ro29; possess. used instead of gen., 1234, r 262 ; gen. of, used possessively, 1234; _preps follgwing, I 435; use of nostrúm, vestrúm, nostri, vestri, 2335 ; possess. omitted, 2346; possess. meaning Zºrozer, az»roZriate, fañour- aße, 2346 ; ipse with, 2376 ; see ego, &c. Personal verbs, impersonal verbs used as, I I8r, I 284; verbs of intrans. use used as, in pass., I I8r, I48o, 22O3 ; verbs of perceiving, knowing, thinking, saying as, in pass., 2r77–2，82 ; iube5, vetô, sinó as, in paSS., 22OI • Person endings, vowel_of, short, 59, 6r ; vowel of, long, 68 ; -mino in imper., 297, 73r ; -mini in 2nd pers. plur., 297, 730; function of, 7r3, 72r ; table of, 726 : -runt and -re in perf., 727 ; of Ist and 2nd pers., 728; -ris and -re in 2nd pers. pass., 73০ ; in inscriptions, 729 ; 3rd pers. plur. -ont, -unt, 827. Persuading, verbs of, case with, I r8r-r r8s ; subjv. coordinated with, I 7r 2. Phalaecean, 2664, 2665. Pherecratean, 26sg. Phonetic, « “see Sound. Pity, See Mental distress. Place, subst. suffixes denoting, 266, 228, 24r, 242, 245, 249 ; adj. Suffixes de- noting, 317, 321, 347 ; advs. denoting, 7o8, 709, I 438; expressed by loc., I 331— I 34r ; expressed by loc. abl., I342— [349 ; expressed by attributive prepositional phrase, I426, I 233 ; expressed by adj., r427, I 233 ; expressed by gen., 1427, 1232 ; from which, advs. denoting, 7I ০; from which, how expressed, I 3o7–13I I ; to which, advs. denoting, 7r০ ; to which, how expressed, I I 57–I I66, 12I O ; rel. advs., ubi, qu5, unde, I 793. Places, names of, see Towns. Plants, names of, gender, 407, 408, 573. Pleasing, expressions of, case with, I r81-r r8s. Plenty, see Fulness. Pluperfect tense, indicative, formation of, 88০ ; short or old forms, 885—893 ; dat. with, r 216, I 478; uses of, in simple sentence, 16，4— 1618, 16o7, 16o9 ; of past action com- pleted, I6r4 ; expressing past resulting state, r6r 5 ; in letters, 16r6 ; for perf., 1617 ; of time anterior to past repeated action, I618 ; of inceptives, I 607 ; pass. with fueram, &c., r6og ; sequence of, 1717, I 74o-I 745, I 747, I 748, I 755–176o, 2322-2324, 2326–2329 ; in subordinate sentence, rel, time, I 733, r736; inde- pendent, I 738 ; with cum, 186০, I86r ; with antequam, priusquam, I 918 ; with postquam, ubi, ut, &c., I 928, I920, I 932, I 933 ; with dum, dônec, I997, 2oo9 ; in conditional prot., 2o23, 2O48–205 I ; in conditional apod., 2023, 2029, 2O36, 2IO4, 2I O7. Subjunctive, formation of, 88r : -et, 68; short or old forms, 88s-803; in wishes, I s44; in expressions of obliga- tion or necessity, I 552; of action con- ceivable, I 56া ; of repeated action, I 73০; sequence Of, I 762, I 763 ; in subordinate Sentence, following secondary, r 747, r 762, I 766, I 77 r, 2322; following pres. of vivid narration and pres. of quota- finn, r 737 ; following primary, I 753, 2329 ; following perf, definite, I 754 ; 519 77zdeº of Sa67eczs. Pluperfect tense — continued. following perf, infin., or perf. partic., 1767 ;_with cum, r872, I873 ; with quotiens, quotienscumque, r887; with antequam, priusquam, I914, 192O, I 92I ; _with postea quam, postquam, &c., I 924; with dônec, 2OO9; with indef, rel, pron. or adv., I814; in conditional prot.,，2024, 2O7r, 2o89, 2091, 2096, 2o98–2IO7 ; in conditional apod., 2o24, 204r, 2O71, 2O73, 2o83, 2o89, 2091, 2o95, 2o99; with quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2I2O ; in ind. disc. representing a fut, perf., 2324 ; in conditional apod. of direct discourse, how represented in ind. disc., 233I— 2334• Plural number, in_nouns, defined, 414 ; lacking, see Defective; with different meaning from sing., 4I8, 48o ; of material substs., 4， 6, I l o8; of abstracts, 4r6, I I O9; of proper names, 416, I ros ; of names of countries, I I O7 ; in generali- zations and in poetry, I I I ০; adjs. in, used as substs., I I O3, I IO4, I I O6; in Substs., in agreement, I O77-I ০8r ; in adjs., prons., and partic., in agreement, To82-IO98; in verbs, defined, 722; with sing, and plur subjects, rO62-r০76; of modesty, IO74; of gerundive with nostri, &c., 226r. Polysyllables, quantity of penult in, 2434-2436 ; quantity of final syllable in, 2437-2457. Position, syllables long by, r68; syllable con- taining vowel before mute or f followed by l or r, I 69; final short vowel before word beginning with two consonants or double cons., 2438; final S does not al- ways make, 2468; of preps., 1433–1437. Positive, expressing disproportion, r454; used in comparison of adjs, and advs., r4gz, T458; combined with a compar., r458; expressed by compar with abl., I464; See Comparison, Affirmative. Possession, adj. Suffixes implying, 298, 3০2-33০; expressed by dat., I2Oy, r2i2-1216; ex- pressed by gen., I232-r238. Possessive compounds, 389. Possessive pronouns, decl of, 652-655; agreement of, ro82- 1098 ;_used instead of gen. of personal or reflexive pron., 1234, r262 ; with Possessive pronouns — com‡‡‡‡ed. word in apposition in gen., 1235 ; with refert and interest, I277 ; _gen. of, with infin., 1237, 2208, 22I I ; implying antecedent to rel., I807 ; of reflexive, referring to subj. of verb, 2336 ; of re- flexive, referring to word not subj. Of verb, 2337 ; of reflexive, in construction of acc. With infin., 2338-234০ ; of reflex- ive, in subordinate clauses, 234J-2343 ; omitted, 2346 ; meaning zºozer, azºo- Zºdate,fañoaraße, 2346; see meus, &c. Possessor, dat. of, I 212-1216, I478, 2I8r, 2243. Possibility, expressed by subjv., I 554-r s62 ; de- noted by gerundive, 2249 ; verbal ex- pressions of, see Ability. Postponed, action, denoted by fut, perf., r63০. Postpositive, Words, [676, 1688 ; preps., I433–1436. Potential, • use of verb, 23o5 ; ceivable. Prayer, duim, &c. in, 756 ; _forms of perf. subjv. and fut, perf.in, 887 ; expressed by imper., I 57I ; in verse, 2549. Predicate, defined, IO23, ro35 ; omitted, ro36 ; enlarged, I O48-Io54; pred. subst., verb agreeing with, TO72 ; agreement of pred. Subst., I O77–TO8r ; in oblique case, IO52, I 363 ; pred. adj., agreement of, I O82- ০08; pred. nom., with verb of in- determinate meaning, ro35 ; with other verbs, I OS I ; infin. as pred. nom., 22O7 ; noun, in nom. with complementary infin., 2I 7r ; in acc., referring to subj. acc. 2174 ; in nom., with verbs of per- ceiving, knowing, &c., used in pass., 2，77 ; in nom., with verbs of perceiving, knowing, &c., used in act.. 2184 ; in acc., referring to unexpressed indef. subj. of infin., 22r3; in dat., with implied subj. of infin., 2214 ; in acc., with verbs of making, choosing, naming, &c•, I 167, I I 68 ; pred. uses of gen., I 236, I 237, 1239, 123r ; pred. use of abl. of quality, I375 ; ' with øtor, I38r ; pred. partic. with øsus est, opus est, I 382 ; pred. use of prepositional expressions, I 428 ; pron. agreeing with pred. Subst., I O97, 18o6 ; pred. use of gen. .of gerundive construction, 2262-2264; see Predi- Cative. see Action con- 52O Zaa… of Sa67eczs. Predicative, Present tense – continued. dat., I 219-1225 ; partic•, 2297-2299. quoniam, 1883 ; with antequam, Prefixes, priusquagn, 19， 5, 19r8; with post- advs. as verbal, I402-1409. quam, ubi, ut, &c., 926, 1927, 193Q, ' Prepositions, 1932 ; with dum, dônec, quoad, defined, I r, 696, 14O2 ; as proclitics, I 78; accent of, when following case, I 78; how written in inscriptions and mss., 178 ; as positive, 357 ; compounded with nouns or noun stems, 381-383, 385, 39O ; compounded with verbs, 391, 392 ; inseparable, 392, 14O9_; origin of, 696, 14O2–1404; function of, I405 ; inflected forms of substs. used as, I 4O6, 14 I 3, T4I Q, I 42O ; trace of adverbial use in tmesis, I 407 ; use as advs. and as preps. discussed, r 4， 2–r 4， 6, 742 I ; used with acc., I 4ro-I4，6_; used_with abl., I4 5– 142I ; used with abl. proper, I 207, 14I 5, I 4 I9-142I ; used with loc. abl., I299, 14J 6; used with instrumental abl., 13০০ ; with acc, or abl., I422-1425, 14I 5 ; Substs. combined by, 1426-r428; repetition of, with two or more substs., I429 : omission of, with a second subst., I43০ ; two, with one subst., I 43r, I 432 ; position of, I433-r437 ; in oaths, I437; verbs compounded with, cases after, I I 37, I I 38, I r88- I 9t, I I 94—I I 99, I2O9; with infin. as obj., 22OS ; with gerundive construction or gerund in acc., 2252, 2253 ; in abl., 2267 ; with subst. and partic., 2285, 2286 ; for special_uses of different preps., see Index of Latin Words. quamdiū, 1995, 2০০০, 2oor, 2006, 2oo7, 2009 ; in conditional prot., 2০23, 2০26– 2O33, 2o65-2o68, 2O74 ; in conditional apod.: 2023, 2026, 2o34, 2042, 2048, 2082, 2O59, 2O78. Subjunctive, formation of, _841-843 ; -it, -at, -et, 68; -ar, 68; in wishes, I 54 r, I 542 ; in exhortations, prohibi- tions, &e, I 548, 1550, I 55 I ; of action conceivable, I 556; of repeated action, · 173O ; primary, I 762 ; referring to fut. time, I 743, 1749 ; following perf. definite, I 754; following secondary in rel., causal, and concessive sentences, I 756 ; follow- ing secondary in consecutive sentences, I 757 ; following secondary in indirect question, I 760; following secondary in ind. disc., 2328 ; in sequence with adja- cent verb, I 76r ; of action non-occurrent, in pres. sequence, I 763; in sequence with perf. infin., I 768; with ante- quam, priusquam, I912, I915, 19r9; with ut purpose, I 962 ; with dum, dônec, quoad, 2OO3, 2০০5, 2oo7 ; with modo, 2oo3; in conditional prot., 2o23, 2O70, 2O72, 2076-2o83, 2ogo, 2093, 2096; in conditional apod., 2O23, 2o33, 2o39, 2O46, 2O57, 2o64, 2O7O, 2O76, 2084, 2o9o ; with quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2I I 9 ; in ind. disc. representing a fut., 2324. Infinitive, see Infinitive. Present stems, used as roots, I QO–194, 855 ; roots used as, 738—743, 828, 844. Present system, of verbs, formation of, 828-833. Present tense, indicative, formation of, 828-84০ ; -it, -át, -et, 68; -5r, 68 ; dat. of possessor with, r 2r6, r478, 2I8r ; uses of, in sim- ple sentence, I 587–1593, 16OI ; of pres. action, i 587; of customary or repeated action, or general truth, I 588; of past action, still continued, I 589 ; of vivid narration, I s০০, r639 ; the annalistic, r sqr ; of verbs of hearing, seeing, saying, I s92 ; in quotations, I 592 ; of fut. action, I sg3, 2026 ; in letters, 76or ; sequence of, r777, 1740-r746, 1749-t753, 2322-2324, 2326-2329 ; in subordinate sentence, rel. time, I 733— 1/35 , iudepeudeut, Ly38 ; with cuuu, r86o-r862, I866, r867, r869, r87 I ; with Participle, see Participles. Preventing, see Hindering. Priapean, 2674. Price, gen. of, I 27া ; abl, of, I388-1392. , Primary tenses, I 717, 1762. - Primitive, defined, I q8; substs., 2O4-245, See Substantives ; adjs., 28o-297, 3o5, see Adjectives ; verbs, theme in, 738— 74r ; inflection of, 743-79I ; formation of pres. stem of, 828-838; list of, 922— 986, see Verbs. Principal cases, r， r, I I I2. Principal parts, of the verb, 733-735; classification of verbs according to, 92O-IO22, Se Verbs. . • PrivatiUu, see Separation. r7* 52 I Jadex of Sa67eczs. Proceleusmatic, 252r. Proclitics, I 78. Prohibitions, expressed by subjv., I 547-r 55 I ; ex- pressed by imper., I 581 - 586 ; expressed by fut., 1624; perf. infin. with voló, nóló in, 2224. Promise, expressed by fut., r6rg ; implication of, in fut, perf., I629. Promising, verbs Of, with acc. and infin., 2186 ; with pres. infin., 2，86, 222r, 2236• Pronominal, see Pronouns. Pronoun, questions, I 526-I 53o; questions, in- direct, I 785. Pronouns, defined, g ; as proclitics, I 78; inflec- tion of, 644-694 ; personal, 644-65 I ; reflexive, 644-65I ; possess., 652-655; demonstrative, 656-67০; determinative, 656-659, 671-675; of identity, 656-659, 676—678; intensive, 656-659, 679, 68O ; rel., interrogative, indef., 656-659, 68I— 694; interrogative, adj. and subst. forms of, 683-685 ; indef., adj._and subst. forms of, 686; reduplicated, 65০ ; cor- relative, 695, 183I ; advs. from, 696– 698, 7or, 7o2, 7o4-7ro. Agreement of, I O93-IO98, I8or - I8r r, see Agreement ; adj., equivalent to gen., TO98, 1234, I262 ; used in neut. acc. with verbal expressions, I L44 ; as connectives, 2I 29—2132 ; use of, in ind. disc., 2325, 2338-2342 ; use of, 2335-2403 ; use of personal, 2335; use of reflexive, 2336–2345; use of possess., 2346; use ofhic, 2347-23， i use of iste, 2356, 2387; use of iile, 2358– ## use of is, 2365-237০; use of idem, 237r-2373; use of ipse, 2374- 2384; use of uter, quis, 2385, 2386; use of rel., I 792–1837; use of indef. quis, qui, 2388, 2389; use of_ali- quis, 2390, 239r ; use of quídam, 2392, 2393 ; use of quisque, 2394- 2398; use of_uterque, 2399, 24oo ; use of quivis, quilibet, utervis, uterlibet, 24OI ; use of quisquam, üllus, 24O2 ; use of némó, nihil, nüllus, neuter, 24o3; place of recip- rocal taken by inter_nös, &c., invi- ' Cem, &c.,_2344, 2345; see Relative, &c., qui, &c. Pronunciation, of names of characters of alphabet, r6, 32-38; of vowels, 26, 32-38; of diph- thongs, 42, 43; of consonants, 44-49; change of sound of vowels, 55–1r3, of diphthongs, 8০—8S; of consonants, I I4-I 54; rules of vowel quantity, I 57— 167, 2429-2472, see Quantity : divi- sion of syllables, I ss ; long and short Syllables, L68, 169; of es, est in combination with other words, 747 ; see also Accent,_Substitution, Development,_Disappearance, Assimilation, Dissimilation, In- terchange,_Lengthening,_Short- ening, TVVeakening, _Hiatus, Contraction, Elision, Affinities. Proper, - names, defined, S ; of -o- decl., form and accent of voc. and gen. sing. of, 172, 456-459; with accent on final syllable, 173 ; plur.. of, 416. I LO5 ; · ending in -áius, -éius, -Gius, declensional forms of, 458; with attribute attached, I O44 ; see Greek. Proportionals, 2423. Propriety, verbal expressions of, in indic., 1493- I 497; subjv. coordinated with verbal expressions of, I 7০০ ; verbal expressions of, in conditional periods, 2074, 2I০] ; expressed by subjv., 1 347-r S52; ex- pressed by gerundive construction, 2243, 2248. Prosody, 2429-2739; see Quantity, Figures of prosody, Versification. Protasis, defined, I ০6] ; fut, perf. in, coincident in time with fut, perf, in apod., 1627 ; concessive, 2I I 6; see Conditional, Relative, Conjunctive. Protest, introduced by sentence with quod, 1842. Protestations, Subjv. in, I 542; fut, in, r622 ; ita • • • ut, I 542, I622, 1937. Protraction, 2316. Proviso, introduced by ut, ne • • ita, 1964 ; by dum, 2003 ; by modo, 2OO3. Punishment, see Penalty. 522 Zaáæ » Sa… Purpose, dat. of, I 223–1225 ; clauses, tense of, after perf. definite, I 754 ; rel, sentences of, 18，7; expressed by quod, id, 184০; sentences of, with priusquam, I919 ; sentences of, with ut, ne, &c., I 947–1964; sentences of, with quö, 1974; sentences of, with adv. qui, I 976 ; sentences of, with dum, dônec, &c., 2005-2OO9; infin of, 2，64, 2L65 ; expressed by acc. of gerundive construc- tion, 225০ ; expressed by dat. of gerundive construction, 2256; ex- pressed by gerundive construction or | gerund with causa, 2I 64, 2258, 227০; expressed by gen. of gerundive con- struction alone, 2263 ; expressed by gen. of gerund alone, 2263 ; expressed by acc. of gerundive construction or gerund with ad, 2164, 227০ ; denoted by Supine, I L66, 227O ; expressed by partic., 2295 ; use of reflexive pron. in Subjv. clauses of, 234 I, 2342. Pyrrhic, 2322. Pythiambic strophe, in Horace, 2722, 2723. Quality, subst._ Suffixes denoting, 246–264; adj. Suffixes denoting, 28r-297 ; gen. of, I 239, 24o; abl of, I375. Quantitative, verse, 2548 ; theory of the Saturnian, 2551 • Quantity, of diphthongs, 39, r 38; how denoted in inscriptions, 27-3০ ; how denoted in books, 3r, 2s14 ; common, definition and sign of, 3r, 23r4 ; pronunciation of long and short vowels, 26, 33, 34 ; change in quantity of vowels and preser- vation of long quantity, 55-68, 74 ; long and short syllables, I 68 ; of syllable containing vowel before mute or f followed by l or r, I 69; general principles of vowel quantity, I s7–167 ; vowel before another vowel or h, i s7— r64; diphthong before a vowel, I 58 ; compounds of prae, I 58: gen. in_ai, 16০ ; length of e in diéi, réi, fidéi, éi, I 6০, 6or, 602 ; the endings -ai, -áis. -5i, -5is, ei, eis, r6r ; gen. in -ius, -ius, I62, 618, 636, 657, 694 : vowel before nf, ns, cons. i, gn, I 67; as determining accent, I 7 r, I 76, I 77 ; -ft in perf., 857 ; 1, i, in perf. subj., 877, Quantity — coatiazzed. 878 ; i, i, in fut, perf., 883, 884; rules of, in classical Latin, 2429-2463 ; monosyl- lables, 2430-2433 ; penults, 2434-2436 ; final syllables ending in vowel, 2437– 2446 ; final syllables ending in single cons, not S, 2447-245O ; final syllables ending in S, 2451-2457 ; position, 2458; hidden, 2459-2463 ; some peculiarities Of, in old Latin, 2464-2469 ; law of Iambic shortening, 247O-2472 ; in ver- sification, 2514-2518. Quaternarius, iambic, 26， 7-262O ; trochaic, 2643 ; anapaestic, 2687. Questioning, verbs of, with two accusatives, I r69— I I 7 I ; with acc. and prepositional phrase, I I 7O ; with indirect question, 1774. Questions, indic, in, r 499 ; commoner in Latin than_in English, I s০০; two, short (quid est, quid vérô, &c.) leading to longer, r s০০ ; kinds of, I SOr. : Yes or No questions, I sor-r S25; con- founded with exclamations and declara- tions, I SO2; without interrogative par- ticle, t 502; with nón, I so2; with -ne, -n, I 5O3—I SO5; with nónne, I 503, I 606 ; with nónne . . . nón . . . nón, I so6 ; with num, I SO3, I so7 ; with numne, I so7 ; an, anne, an nón- in single, I so3, I s০8 ; with ecquis, ecquö, eéäñändô, én umquam, I so9 ; with satin, satin ut, r sI০ ; how answered, I sr I-I 514. Alternative, history of, r sI s-r sr7 ; without interrogative particle, r 518 ; with utrum, -ne, -n, and an, anne, an nón, I S I 9 ; with necne, I 52০ ; with several alternatives, j S2 I ; with utrum, and -ne and an, I S22 ; with utrumne . . . an, I 522 ; with no al- ternative expressed, I 523 ; how an- swered, I 525. Pronoun questions, I 626—I 63০ ; intro- duced by interrogative advs., I 926 ; with ut, A079, r 528; with quisne, &c•, I 529 ; two or more with one verb, I s3০. Subjunctive questions, I 363—I 37o ; of appeal, I 563 ; in alternative form, I s64 ; asking whether action is conceivable, r 363 ; in exclamative sentences, with no interrogative word or with -ne, I s66, I s67 ; with uti, ut, r 168; with uti, ut, and -ne, -n, I 569 ; in subordinate 523 Jadav of Sa67eczs. Questions — continued. sentence, I 73r ; tense of, in subordinate sentence, I 753. - Indirect, defined, r 773 ; subjv. in, I 773 ; expressions introducing, I774 ; with verbs Of fearing, I 774, I 959 ; Se- quence of tenses in, r 760; Yes or No questions as, I 775–1777; introduced by Si, si förte, i777 ; alternative ques- tions as, I 778—7 784 ; introduced by qui ' sció an, qui scis an, quis scit an, r78 ; introduced by haud sció an, 1782; without ' interrogative_ particle, 1784; pron. questions as, 785;, origi- nal subjv. questions.as, I 786 ; rel, con- structions distinguished from, I 79 I ; use of reflexive pron, in, 2341, 2342. Accusative without verb in, I I 5০; verbal expressions denoting ability, duty, propriety, necessity in, I 495–1497 ; in indic. pres. or fut., intimating com- mand, exhortation, deliberation, appeal, I s3r, 623 ; set forms expressing curi- osity, incredulity, wrath, captiousness, I 332; threats introduced by scin quö mod5, I S32 ; united with partic., abl. abs., or subordinate sentence, I 533 ; co- ordinate with imper or te rogó, scin, &c., 1607, t787; introduced by indef. nesció quis, &c., I 788, I 789 ; mirum quantum, &c., 79০; direct, defined, 723 ; question and answer, original form of rel. sentence, I 795 ; in apod. of con- ditional sentence, 2018; introduced by nam, 2I 55; in ind. disc., 2312-2314 ; use of uter, quis, qui, 2385, 2386. Quotations, inquam in, 760; pres, used in, I 592; direct, I 723• Reason, introduced by quod, I853; introduced by nón qu5, &c., r8;8 ; introduced by quoniam, 1884 ; expressed by tam- quam, I ০০০; coordinated members de- noting, i7o3 ; See Cause. Reciprocal, action, deponents expressing, r487, see Reflexive : pron., place taken by inter nós, &c., invicem, &c., 2344, 2345;_relations, expressed by uterque and alter, 24OO. Redundant verbs, 818-823, 924-IO19. Reduplication, defined, 180; in prons., 65০; in verb roots, 788, 828, 829; in perf., 858-86r, 922-932, 989, 995, Torr. Reflexive pronouns, decl of, 644-65 ; possess., 652-655 ; possess. used instead of gen., 1234, I262; gen.of, used possessively, I234 ; preps• _following, I 435 ; referring to subj. of verb, 2336; referring to word not the subj. Of verb, 2337; in construc- tion of acc. with infin., 2338-234০ ; in Subordinate clauses, 2341-2343; inter se, invicem inter se, invicem se, invicem, and expressions with alter, alius, for reciprocal, 2344, 2345; pos- sess. omitted, 2346; possess. meaning zºzer, gZôrôôrtagé, fañouraçãe, 2346; is used for, 2370; ipse with, 2376; see Su1, SuuS. Reflexive verbs, I48r ; pres. partic. of, in reflexive sense, I482 ; gerund of, in reflexive sense, I482 ; deponents, I487; with acc., I I48. Reiziamus versus, 2625, 2626• Relation, dat. of, I 217, I218. Relationship, words of, with gen., I2O3. Relative adverbs, 7 I I ; in place of rel, pron. and prep., I 793 ; correlative prons. and advs., 1831 ; adv‡, uti, ut, 1935 ; quoad, r99r. Relative conjunctive particles, I 794; sentences introduced by, 1838- 2 I 22 • Relative pronouns, decl. of, 658, 659, 68r-694; agree- ment of, I O94-i O98, I8OI-I8 I I ; agree- ment determined by sense, I O95, 1804 ; with several substs., I Og6, ISO3 ; refer- ring to proper name and explanatory appellative combined, 1805 ; agreeing with pred. subst., tO97, 1806; equivalent to gen., IO98 ; verb agreeing in pers. with antec. of rel., I807 ; verb agreeing in pers. with antec. of rel. implied in possess., 1807 ; rel. attracted to_case of antec., 1808 ; word in appOs. with rel., 18০০ ; word explanatory of antec• agree- ing with rel., I8LO ; quod, id quod, quae res, I8r I : rel.introducing main sentence, r835 ; rel, introducing main sentence put in acc. with infin. in ind. disc., 23，6; with a compar., I 32I, I326; preps. following, I434, I435; introduc- ing rel. sentence, f792 ; representing any pers., 1792 ; rel, advs. instead of, I 793; developed from interrogative 524 Jadec of Sa67ects. Relative pronouns — continued. pron., I 79s, I808 ; quod before si, &c., 7837 ; as connectives, 2128, 2131, 2132 ; see qui. Relative sentence, treated, I 792–1837 ; introduced by rel. words, i 792-I 794; development of, 1795; preceding main sentence, 1795; with subst.in both members, I 795, I 796; following main sentence, I 796 ; urbem quam statu5 vostra est, I 797 ; with determinative, demonstrative, subst., omitted, 1798; qua prüdentia es, nihil te fugiet, T8০০; indic, in, r 72r ; tense of, after secondary, I 756 ; subjv. of ind. disc. and attraction in, r 722, I8r S ; subjv. of repeated action in, r730, 18I s; equivalent to conditional prot., indic. or subjv. in, I812, 2I I O ; of simple declarations or descriptions, indic, in, r813 ; introduced by indef. prons. and advs., indic, in, I8r 4 ; of purpose, subjv. in, 18I 7 ; of characteris- tic or result, subjv. in, I8r 8–1823 ; with dignus, indignus, idôneus, aptus, I819; coordinated with subst., adj., or partic., I82০; with antec. omitted, indef. antec., or nemó est qui, nihil est quod, &c., I 799, 82r, I822; Sunt qui, &c., with indic., I 823 ; of cause, reason, proof, concession, subjv. in, I824-183০ ; qui tamen with indic., I823 ; sentences with indic., resembling causal sentences, I826; quippe qui, ut qui, ut pote qui, with_indic. and subjv., I827; quippe qui (adv.), ut qui, r828; parenthetical subjv., quod sciam, qui quidem, I829; quod attinet ad, &c., I83০; following prae- ut, I 945; coordination of rel, sentences, with rel. omitted, r832, 1833 ; with rel. repeated, 1833 ;_ with second rel, re- placed by is, híc, &c., I 833; subordi- nation of, r834; equivalent to main sentence, 1835 ; equivalent to main sen- tence, in ind. disc., 23，6; other rel. sentences in ind. disc., 23， 5, 23I 8, 23 I9; quö factó, &c., I836; coordinated member equivalent to, I 698; represented by partic., 2294. Relative time, of subordinate sentence, I 732, I 74r. Remembering, - adjs. meaning, with gen., I263, 1264; verbs of, with gen., I 287-129t ; with , acc., r 288; with de and abl., 1280, I 29০; with infin., 2I 69. Reminding, verbs of, cases with, r I 72, 12gr. Remove, - verbs meaning, with abl., I 302—I 306; with dat., I I 95, 12O9. Repeated, action (ter in annó, &c.), I 353; ex- pressed by pres. indic., I s88; by impf. indic., I s96; subjv. of, I 73০; subjv. of, in cum sentences, I859, 1860; subjv. of, in sentences with quotiens, quo- tienscumque, 1887;_subjv. of, in sen- tences with dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiú, I994, 2002, 2009 · with postquam, ubi, ut, I932; in general conditions, 2026, 2034, 2o35, 2037, 2044, 2O5O, 2O7 I . Represent, verbs meaning, with pres. partic. used predicatively, 2298, 2299; with infin., 2299• - Request, expressed by imper., I s77 ; expressed by fut., 1624 ; verbs of, subjv. coordi- nated with, 17o8; with purpose clause, 195O• Resemblance, adj. suffixes denoting, 299-3০， . Resisting, verbs of, with dat., I I8r ; with né and subjv., 1960; with quöminus, I977; with quin, I q86. Resolution, 2318. Resolve, verbs meaning, with purpose clause, I950; with infin., 1953, 2169; with acc. and infin., 2I 93. Rest, verbs of, followed by in or sub and abl., I423; followed by in and acc., I424 • - Restraining, verbs of, with né, I96O, I 977; with quöminus, I 960, 1977 ; with quin, rq86; with acc. and infin., 2203; with acc. of gerundive construction or ger- und, 2252. Result, clauses, tense of, after secondary, r787–1759; rel. sentences of, I818—7823; with dignus, indignus, &c., I8rQ ; after assertions or questions of exist- ence or non-existence, 182r, I822 ; sen- tences with ut, ut nón, &c., I 947, J Q48, 1964-197০ ; tantum abest, I 969 ; quam ut, r896 ; coordinated 525 Zadaº Q/ Sa67eczs. Result — com‡‡‡‡‡ßed. . member equivalent to clause of, I 7০০; dat. of, 12rg-I 222 ; suffixes denoting, 213, 222, 23， 234，236, 239, 249, 296, Rhetorical questions, see Appeal. Rhythm, defined, 25 I I ; kinds of, 2525-2528; Numeri_Italici, 2549; Saturnian, 255০— 2554; dactylic, 2555-2580; iambic, · 258 I-2627; trochaic, 2628–2649 ; logaoe- dic, 265O-2674 ; dactylo-trochaic, 2675– 268I ; anapaestic, 2682—26g০; cretic, 269r-2697 ; bacchiac, 2698–27O6; chor- iambic, 27O7; ionic, 2708–27 I 7. Rhythmical sentence, 2332, 2333. Rhythmical series, 2532, 2533. Rivers, names of, gender, 405, 4O6; decl., 518, 519, 549, 554 556. Roots, defined, r83 ; nature of, I84 ; three kinds, noun roots, verb roots, pron. roots, r86 ; two or more forms of one root, I87 ; vowel and cons. roots, 188; reduplicated, 180; reduplicated in verbs, 758, 828, 829 ; pres. stems used as, 19O-I94, 855; used as stems, I 95, 198, I99; used as stems in verbs, 738—743, 844; root stem, defined, I 95 ; root verbs, defined, 743; root verbs, inflected, 744— 781, 828 ; prin, parts of root verbs, 922. Route taken, advs. denoting, 707, I376; abl, of, I376. - Sapphic, - strophe, 2545; the lesser, 2666; the greater, 267 I-2673; in Horace, 2734, 2735• Saturnian, 2550-2554. - Saying, verbs_of, with indef. Subj., ro33 ; in pres. of past action, I 592 ; in plup., 16t7; ind. disc. with, r 724, 23o0; illo- gically in subjv. in clause introduced by qui, quod, cum, I 727, 232o; coordi- nated, I 696; with acc. and infin., 2r 73 ; time of infin. with, 22r 9, 2226 ; see In- direct discourse. Scazon, choliambus, 2597-26০০; trameter, 2639—264r. Secondary cases, I I r r, I I r2. trochaic te- Secondary tenses, L7r 7, I 762; rules for use of, I 74O— I 772 ; subordinate to indic., I 746—I 761; subordinate to subjv., I 762— 765 ; sub- ordinate to noun of verb, I 766–r z69; subjv. in ind. disc. or by attraction, I77O-I 772, 2322-2324, 2326-2329 ; perf. def. and pres. of vivid narration, I 7r7, 1752, 1754; secondary sequence with primary, I 75I-I 753 ; primary sequence with secondary, I 755–176০. Seeing, verbs of, in pres. of past action, I s92; with indirect question, i 774 ; in pres. with postquam, ubi, ut, &c., 1926. Selling, verbs Of, with gen., I 274; with abl., r388-1392. Semi-deponents, 80r, r488. Semi-elision, 2497. Semi-hiatus, 2497. Semiquinaria caesura, 2344. Semiseptenaria caesura, 2344. Semiternária caesura, 2344. Semivowels, 54. Senarius, defined, 2536 ; iambic, 2683–2596. Sentence, defined, I O23; simple, defined, I o24; simple, enlarged, I O37–1 O54; simple, combined, r০55; simple, treated, I O99— 1635 ; declarative, defined, ro23 ; ex- clamatory, defined, Io23 ; imper., de- fined, I ০25; coordinate and subordinate, IOS s-r০6r ; subordinate, history of, I 693-I60s, I 705, i 706, 1957, see Sub- ordinate sentences ; compound, de- fined, I OS6 ; compound, abridged, I OS7; compound, treated, I 636–r 7r3 ; con- ' plex, defined, I ০৪8 ; complex, varie- ties of, ros8–ro6I ; as advs., 712; inter- rogative, defined, I ০25, see Questions ; coordinate, treated, 1636-1692; inter- mediate coordinate, treated, I 693-I 7r3, See Coordination; complex, treated, I 7r4-2r 22 ; compar., defined, I 716; local, defined, I 7 I 6; temporal, defined, 1716, see Temporal; modal, defined, 17 16 ; correlative, I 83r ; main, intro- duced by rel, pron., I835–1837 ; con- junctive particle, r838–2 22, see Conjunctive ; connection of sen- tences, 2，23-2， 59 ; rhythmical, 2532, 2333; see… Conditional, Causal, Cöhcessive, Final, Consecutive, Relative sentence. 526 /ade… of Sa67ects. Separating, verbs of, with dat., I I 95, 12O9 ; with gen., I 294 ; with abl., I SO2-I 306, I 294 : with gerundive construction or gerund, 2268; adjs. Of, with gen., L263; with abl., I306. Separation, expressed by supine in -ü, 2277; see Separating. Septenarius, defined, 2536; jambic, 26r০—26r6; trochaic, 2620-2635; anapaestic, 2686. Sequence of tenses, r 745–1772 ; subjv. Subordinate to indic., I 746-I 761 ; subjv. subordinate to subjv., I 762—I 765; subjw. subordinate to noun of verb, I 766-1769; Subjv. in ind. disc. or by attraction, I 77O-I 772, 2322-2324, 2326-2329. Series, rhythmical, 2546• Service, * adjs. of, with dat., I 2০০. Serving, verbs of, with dat., I I8r, r I82. Sharing, verbs meaning, with gen., I 263. Shortening, of vowels, s7-62; of vowel_before another vowel, 87; in final syllable, 87— 6I ; in nom. Of -á- Stems, 59, 436 ; in neut, plur., 59, 46I ; in abl, ending e of cons. _stems, 59 ; in verb endings, 59, 6r ; in nom， ending -or, 59 ; in compar. ending -us, 59; in_dat. and abl._suffix -bus, 59;_in_mihi, tibi, sibi, ibi, ubi, Talicubi, necubi, sicubi, ubinam, ubivis, ubi- cumque, ibidenn, 6০ ; in iambic words in verse, 6r ; before -n for -sn, 6r ; in perf, ending -erunt, 62, 887; in perf. subjv., 62, 876; elsewhere before cons., 62; in first syllable of ille, illic, quippe, immó, &c., 2460; iambic, rule of, 247O—2472; vowel before an- other vowel retained long, 58, I 59–164; long vowel preserved in specific endings in Old Latin, 63-68. Showing, verbs of, with two accusatives, I 167. Simple, words, defined, I8r ; formative suf- fixes, defined, 2০০; sentence, defined, 1924, ১ce Scntcncc. 2532, 2533; stichic, Singular number, in_nouns, defined, 4r4; lacking, see Defective; with different meaning from plur., 418, 480; in substs., in agreement, I O77–r O8r, see Agree- ment; in adjs., prons., partic., in agreement, I ০82-rog8, see Agree- ment; in collective sense, r০gg; of a class, I I০০; neut., of adjs. used as substs., LO93, I LO r, I 25০ ; of other adjs. . used as substs., I r O2, I I ০3; in verbs, defined, 722; in verbs, in， agreement, IO62-Io76, I০8o, see Agreement; of gerundive, with nostri, &c., 226০. Smell, verbs of, with acc., I I 43. Softening, 2s০4. Sonants, 52, 54. «» Sotadean, 27i2, 27r3. Sound, one of the divisions of Latin Gram- mar, treated, r, r6—· 79; change of, in vowels, 5 s-I J 3 ; change of, in diph- thongs, 80-88; change of, in conso- nants, _ I 4-I 54 ; see_Substitution, Development,_Disappearance, Assimilation, Dissimilation, In- terchange.Lengthening,_Short- ening, TVVeakening, THiatus, Contraction, Elision, Affinities, Pronunciation, Accent, Quan- tity. । Sounds, continuous, defined, S I ; momentary, defined, 5 I ; classified, 54. Source, - * abl• of, I 312–r 3r S, I 426; expressed by gen., I232 ; expressed by adj., I427. Space, extent of, denoted by acc., I r sI-I I 96, I398, 1475; denoted by abl., I I 53, I399. Sparing, expressions of, case with, I I8r-r r8s. Specification, … abl. Of, I386; acc. of, see Part concerned; gen. of, see Genitive. Spirants, 54. Spondaic verse, defined, 2556; use, 2566, 2867. Spondee, defined, 252I ; irrational, 2s24. Statements, general, with antequam, prius- quam, I 912-Igr4 ; particular, with antequam, priusquam, I 0r 5–1927 • 527 Aadev of Sa67eczs. Stems, Subjunctive mood, defined, I95 ; roots used as, I 95, I98, r99 ; root used as stem in root verbs, 738-743, 828, 844 ; pres., used as roots, Igo-I94, 855 ; new, how formed, I 96 ; root stem, defined, I95; stem vowel re- tained before ending, in verbs, 367, 84০; ' retained in nouns, 4০০ ; noun stems classified, 399; noun stems, how found, 42I ; how indicated, 42r ; nouns with two forms of stem or two stems, 4OI , 413, 470, 475, 531, 545, 566-569, 603, 632 ; prons. with, 645, 652, 672; verbs with, 72O, 818-823, 924–r Or9 ; -a- stems of substs., decl. of, 432-445; -o- stems of substs., decl. of, 446-466; cons. stems of substs., decl. of, 467-512, see Declensionঃ -i- stems of substs., decl. of, sr 3-569, see Declension ; mixed,_513 ; -ø- stems, decl. of, 58s– 595; -e- stems, decl. of, 596–607 ; -o- and -à- stems of adjs., decl, Of, 6r 3- 62O, 432-466 ; cons. stems of adjs., decl. of, 621-626, 467-6r 2, see De- clension ; -i- stems of adjs., decl. of, 627-636, 529-569, see Declension; of pres. partic.632; of personal prons., 645; of_hic,_662; of is, 672 ; of_ipse, 679 ; of qui, quis, 68r, 687-686; of the verb, number of, 718; defective verbs, 805-817 ; formation of, 824-9r 9, 365-375, see Formation ; verbs ar- ranged according to prin, parts, 92০- ro22, see Verbs. Stichic series, 2846. Stipulation, verbs of, with purpose clause, I93০. Striving, verbs of, with purpose clause, gs০; with complementary infin., I 953. Strophe, defined,2545; AlcaicandSapphic,2543. Stuff, abl of, I312-13 5; gen. of, I255. Subject, of sentence, defined, ro23 ; subst. or equivalent word or words, ro26 ; in nom., I O27 ; when expressed and when omitted, I O28-I o34 ; ， enlarged, I ০38— ro47; subordinate sentence as, I 7， 8 ; quod sentence as, I845; cum sentence as, I87I ; complementary clauseas, I 948; infin. as, 2167, 22o7-22I s; perf, partic. as,2289 ; nom., of infin., I 535 ; acc., of infn., 2，73 ; of infin., omitted, i 537, 2，83; gen， of, I232-r238. tenses of, 716: how translated, 717. Formation of tenses of, pres., 84 r- 843 ; impf., 849, 85০ ; perf., 876—878 ; plup., 88[ ;_short or old forms, 885—Sg3. Uses of, forms of possum and dè- beó in, 1498; of desire, I 54o-I s53 ; in wishes, I 54০—I 546 ; in exhortation, di- rection, statement of propriety, obliga- tion, necessity, prohibition, I 547–1 652 ; expressing willingness, assumption, con- cession, I 553; of action conceivable, in simple sentences, I 554- 562 ; accom- panied by förtasse, T&c., t s54 ; ve- lim, nölim, málim, I 555 ; vellem, nöllem, mállem, I 360; in questions, in simple sentences, I 563-I s69 ; tenses of, in simple sentences, I634, 635 ; tenses of, in subordinate sentences, r 74O—I 772 ; sequence of tenses, I 74০— I 745 ; Subordinate to indic., I 746-I 76r ; Subordinate to subjv., I 762—I 765 ; Sub- ordinate to noun of verb, I 766–r 769 ; tenses of, in ind. disc. and by attrac- tion, I 77O-I 772, 2322—2324; tenses of, in conditional protases in ind. disc., 2326-2329; in Coordination, I 7OS-I 7r3, see Coordination ; in ind. disc., I 722-- I 727, 23I2-2324, 2326-2329; of attrac- tion or assimilation, I 728; of repeated action, I 73০; of wish, action conceivable, interrogation, in subordinate sentence, 173_; of indirect question, 1773–1786, see Questions ; indic. questions appar- ently indirect, I 787–17gr ; si, si förte with, I 777 ; rel. sentence equivalent to conditional prot., I8r 2 ; with indef. rel. prons. and advs., I814 ; rel. sentences of purpose in, L816, 1817 ; rel. sentences of characteristic or result in, 1816, 18，8– I823; with dignus, indignus, idô- neus, I8rg ; coordinated with subst., adj., or partic., I82০; with antec. omitted, indef. antec., or némó est qui, nihil est quod, &c., r82r, r822 ; rel. sen- tences of cause, reason, proof, conces- sion in, r824-183০; quippe qui, ut qui, ut pote qui with, T827 ;_paren- thetical, quod sciam, qui quidem, 1829; with quod, quia, 1838—78;8; with cum, r859, r870, 1872, 873, 1877–188r ; with quoniam, I882– 1884 ; with quotiens, quotiens- cumque, I887; with quam, I896, 1897 ; with quamquam, I g০০, I 9OI ; with quamvis, I go4, I g০৪ ; with quamlibet, I go7; with tamquam, 528 Aadex of Sa67eczs. Subjunctive mood — com‡‡‡‡‡ßed. Substantives — cozzázzzzed. 1969; with antequam, priusquam, rgr -r 921; with pridie quam, I 922; with ubi, ut quisque, I932; with uti, ut, ne, I947–197o; with ubi, 197 I ; with quö, qui, 1972, 1974-1976 ; with quöminus, 1977, 1978; with qu5 sétius, I 979 ; with quin, 1980- rg০০ ; with dum, dônec, quoad, quamdiú, I 997-2009; with modo, 2০০3 ; with quandô, 201০ ; in con- ditional periods, 2o23–2I I 5 ; with etSi, tametsi, tamenetsi, etiamsi, si, 2I I 6 ; with quasi, quam si, tam- quam si, &c., 2I I 7-2I 22 ; use of reflexive in subordinate clauses con- taining, 2341, 2342. Subordinate constructions, history of, I 693-1695, I 7o5, 17O6, 174O, I957• Subordinate relations, expressed coordinately, see Coordination. Subordinate sentences, IOS 3, ros8—7 O6r ; question in, I 533 ; treated, I 7r4-2r 22 ; how expressed, r 7 14 ; value of, I 7 / 5 ; names of, I 716 ; tenses of indic, in, r 732-1739 ; tenses of subjv. in, r 74০—r 772 : mood of, r 72O– r 73r, I 773–2 · 22 ; following supine in -um, 2272 ; introduced by supine in -ü, 2275; mood_of, in ind. disc., 23I 5– 232o; use of reflexive pron. in, 234I— 2343; is used for reflexive in, 237o. Subordination, of rel, sentence, r834. Substantives, defined, 4—7 ; abstract, 7 ; concrete, S ; mate“ial, 6 ; endings of, shortened, 59, 6r ; endings of, retained long, 65-67 ; formation of, r8O—203 ; rCots and stems, I83-I 98 ; without formative suffix, I 95, I 98, I 99; with formative suffix, I 95–198, 2০০—203; suffixes of, 204-279, see Suf- fix ; compound, formation and meaning Of, 379-39০; inflection_of, 398-6O7, see Gender, Number, Case, Declen- sion ; adjs. used as, with -e, -i in abl. sing., 558, 56r, 63r ; advs. from, 696- 7oO, 7o3, 7o8, 7I O. Modifiers of, ro38-IO47;_obj.of, de- fined, I o46 ; pred., see Predicate ; agreement of, Tro77–r০8r, see Agree- ment. Uses of, I Ogg—I 468; used adjectively, 194z ; adjs. used as, iO99-i IO4, I to6, I693-I 713, IO93, I 25O ; with acc. appended, i r 29, I I 36 ; with dat. appended, I L83, 1208, 1225 ; with gen., I227-1262 ; with abl. appended, I301, I307, 1309, 13 14, 342, 1375–1377; with loc. appended, I 30 r, 133I ; omitted in abl, abs. I 37z ; used alone as abl, abs., I 372; used as preps., T4O6 ; combination of, by a prep., I426- I 428; prepositional expressions equiva- lent to, I 428; repetition of prep, with several, I 429 ; Omission of prep. with several, I 43O ; two preps. with one Subst., I 43 r, I 432 ; qualified by adv., I439–144I ; advs. used as, I 442 : sub- ordinate sentences with value of, I 7 / 5 ; expressed in both members of rel, sen- tence, I 795, I 796; put before the rel., I 797 ; omitted before rel., I 798; rel. sentence coordinated with, r82০ ; quod clause with value of, r845; complemen- tary clause with value Of, I 948 ; infin• as subst. acc., 22O4-2206; with acc. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2252 ; with dat. of gerundive construction 2254; with gen. of gerundive construc- tion or gerund, 2258 ; the subst. partic., 2287—2292. Substitution, of consonants, I r4-r I 9 ; of l for d or r, I I ; ; of r for s, I I 6 ; of h for sonant aspirate, I i 7 ; of b for v, f, or p, I IS, I 5 I ; of g for c, I Ig, I 5 I ; of d for t, I I 9, I 5 I • Suffix, formative, defined, I 95 ; nouns with, I 95–198, 2oo-2O3 ; nouns without, I 95, I 98, 199; simple and compound, de- fined, 2oo; preceded by vowel, 202. Substantive suffixes, 2O4-27g; primi- tive, 2O4-245; denominative, 246-279, 226, 227, 232; denoting agent, 2O4-2I I ; denoting action, 2I2-237, 249; forming collectives, 228, 249 ; denoting concrete effect, 2， 3, 2I 7, 224, 24I ; denoting in- strument or means, 238–245, 2， 3, 224 ; denoting result, 2， 3, 222, 231, 234-236, 239, 249, 296 ; denoting quality, 246- 264; denoting person concerned, 265, 309; denoting place, 266, 228, 241, 242, 245, 249, 308, 309,314, 334 ; forming diminutives, 267-278; denoting patrony- mics, 279. Adjective suffixes, 28০-360; primi- tive, 28০—297, 3০৪ ; denominative, 298– 360, 287; denoting active quality, 28t- 2go, 293, 294, 296; denoting passive 529 Aadex of Sa67ects. Suffix — continued. quality, 29 I-297, 282, 283; denoting material or resemblance, 299-3০ ; de- noting appurtenance, 3০2-33o; denoting supply, 33-338; forming diminutives, 339, 34০ ; compar. suffixes, 346-348 ; Superl. suffixes, 349-352 ; denoting place, 317, 321, 347. . .. Adverb suffixes, diminutive, 34r ; of compar. and Superl., 36r-364. Verbal suffixes, denominative, 365– 375; frequentative or intensive, 37 I-374; desiderative, 375 ; meditative, 375; in- ceptive or inchoative, 834 ; -nó, -tó, -i5, 832, 833, 835-838. Pronoun suffix -met, 65O, 655 ; -pte, 655; -ce, 662—664, 669, 67o. Summary, : asyndeton of, 2127. Superlative, Of adjs., suffixes of, 349-352; of adjs. in -er, 344, 35০; of adjs. in-ilis, 345, 35o, 359; lacking, 359, 360; formed from stems and roots, 342; formed by max- imé, 36o. Of adverbs, endings” of, 36r-363; lacking, 364; with gen., 1242• Use of summus, &c., I 249 ; abl. with words of superl. meaning, I 393 ; used when two things are compared, r456; expressed by compar, and neg., r462 ; of more than two things, I 465; strengthened by unus, quam, maximé, &c., L466, I892, 19O3 ; de- noting high degree, I 467; absolute, I 467; of eminence, I 467, I 468; strengthened by a compar., I 468; accompanied by vel, 167 [ ; agreeing with a rel., I8r০ ; tam . . . quam qui, quantus, ut, &c., L892; double, with quam • • • tam, I803; represented by quamvis with adj. or adv., I 903; ut quisque, quisque with, 1939. Supine, acc. or abl. of substs. in -tu - (-su-), | 235, 2269; the supines, verbal nouns, 732, 2260; formation of, g০০; lacking, g০০; denoting purpose, I I66, 227o; use of supine in -um, 2269-2273; use of supine in -ü, 2269, 2274-2277. Surds, 52, 54. Surprise, expressed by dat., I 2r r ; questions of, r 532, I s66-I s69; verbs of, with quod, quia, 85 I ; with cum, r8s r, I875 ; with acc._and infin., 2 r87, 2188, 2184 ; expressed by infin., 2216. Suspense, verbs of, with loc. and abl., I339, r344. Syllaba anceps, 2533, 2534. Syllables, final, vowel of shortened, 57, 59-6r, see Shortening ; vowel of retained long, 63-68; quantity of, I 68; contain- ing h, qu, 168 ; containing short vowel before mute or f followed by l or r, I 69; division of, I 55; names of, I 55 ; irra- tional, 2524; see Accent. Synaeresis, 2s০০. Synaloepha, 2498. Synapheia, 2sio. Syncope, defined, 03, I 22, 2808; in versifica- tion, 254r. Synecdochical, acc., see Part concerned. Synizesis, 2499. System, - the pres., 828-853, 365-367, 738—74০; the perf., 854-9 · 9, 738—74o, see For- mation ; in versification, defined, 2847. Systolé, 2307. Taking away, verbs of, with dat., 12০০ ; with infin. of purpose, 2165. Taking up, verbs of, with infin. of purpose, 2，65. Taste, verbs of, with acc., I I 43. Teaching, verbs of, with two accusatives, I I 69— I I 7 I ; with acc. and infin., 21 97. Telling, verbs of, with indirect question, I 774. Temporal, sentences, defined, I 7t6 ; subjv. of ind. disc._and attraction in, I 722, 23rg ; subjv. of repeated action in, I 73০ ; cum, I 859-r873; quoniam, I882, 1883 ; antequam, priusquam, &c., I or r-I922 ; dum, dônec, quoad, quamditi, I 99r: quandô, 2or O—2012; postquam, ubi, ut, &c., 1923–1934 ; coordinated member equivalent to, r699. Tempus, - in versification, 25 I 5. Tendency, dat. of, I 2rg-I222. Tenses, of the indic., 7r6; of the subjv., 7r6; of the imper., 716 ; meanings of, 717; from two stems, 72০ ; formation of, 824- 53O 77deº of Sa67ecés. Tenses — corääßaßed. grg, see Formation ; primary and Secondary, I 717; sequence of 1740- 745. · In simple sentences, pres. indic., r s87–r sg3, r6or ; impf indic•, I 594- r60r, r495–1497 ; fut., 16，9-1625 ; perf. indic., r6O2–16r3, 1616 ;_plup. in- dic., 16r4-16r8, 1607, 1609; fut, perf., 1626—r632, 1607, 1609 ; subjv., 1634, 1635, 7540，569. - - - In subordinate sentences, indic., I 732— I 739; subjv.,general remarks, I 74O-I 745; subjv. subordinate to indic., I 746- 76 I ; subjv. subordinate to subjv., I 762—I 765 ; subjv. subordinate to noun of the verb, r 766-r 769 ; subjv. in ind. disc. or by attraction, I 77O-I 772, 2322-2324 ; condi- tional protases in ind. disc., 2326-2329 ; use in indirect questions, I 773—I 79r ; use in rel. sentence, I 792–1837; use with conjunctive particles, I838–2122. Of infin., 22，8-2236, 232I ; con- ditional apodoses in ind. disc., _233O– 2334; of partic., 2278-2299 ; see Pres- ent, &c. Ternárius, iambic, 2621-2623 ; trochaic, 2644— 2646. - Tetrameter, defined, 2536; dactylic, 2877, 2578; iambic, 26O4-26o0; trochaic, 2629— 264r ; anapaestic, 2684-2686 ; cretic, 2694-2696; bacchiac, 27OI-27o3; ionic, 27， 2—27 I 6. Tetrapody, defined, 253r ; logaoedic, 266O—2663. Tetraseme, 2516. Tetrastich, 234s. Thanks, ওxpressed by fut., 1622 ; ita • • • ut in, 542, 1622, 1937. Theme, of verb, 738—74০. Thesis, 232০. Thinking, verbs of, with indef, subjv., ro33; with two accusatives, I r67 ; coordinatéd, 1696; ind. disc.with, I 724 ; illogically in subjy.in rel, clause, I 727, 232০ ; with acc.and infin., 2，75_; time of infin, with, 2219, 2226; see Indirect Discourse. Threat, introduced by question, i 532; ex- Pressed by fut., 16r9; implicatión of in fnf perf., 162g. Threatening, expressions of, case with, r I8r-r r85; with acc. and infin., 2r86 ; with pres. infin., 2I86. Thymelicus, 2697. Time, * duration of, denoted by acc., I r sI- I I 56 ; acc. of duration of made subj. in pass., I475 ; duration of, denoted by abl., I 355 ; at which, denoted by acc., I I 56 ; at which, denoted by loc., I 341 ; at which, denoted by abl., I 35০, r35 r, I 353; within which, denoted by abl., I 352–1354; before or after which, r394— I 397, I I 54; denoted by advs., I 438; rel•, of subordinate sentence, I 732, I 741 ; independent, of subordinate sentence, 1738, I 744 ; antequam with nouns denoting, I92O ; postquam with nouns denoting, r929; denoted by abl. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2266 ; of partic., 2279-228r ; expressed by abl. abs, I 367 ; expressed by partic., 2295; see Temporal. A, in versification, defined, 23r 5. Titles, of books, use of nom. in, I I I4–r I r6 ; of office, with gerundive construction, 2254• Tmesis, 6 defined, I 407, 2509; in quicumque, 92• - Towns, names of, form of loc. case of, 438, 460, 504, 554;.decl of 518, 549, 554. 557 ; in acc. with expressions of motion, I I 57–1 160; used adjectively, I 233 ; constructions with, to denote place from which, r3o7–13r০ ; constructions with, to denote place in or at which, r33r— 1335, 1342, I343; rel, advs., ubi, qu5, unde, referring to, I 793. Training, verbs of, with acc. and infin., 2r97. Transition, expressed by quid quod, r849 ; ex- pressed by quoniam, r884; hic and ille in, 2353, 236০. Transitive use, .verbs of, defined, r r33; used intran- sitively, r 133, r479 ; verbs usually intran- sitive used as, I r37, I I 39, r rgr ; with double acc., I I38; with dat., I fg2—্য rgo, I2O5-12I Q; used impersonally, r47g; tise of gerundive of, 2ISO, 2246, 2247; use of gerund ef, 44+2, 2255, 2259, 2265• 53I Aaa… of Sa67eczs. Trees, names of, gender, 407, 408, 573. Trial, - expressions of, with si, si förte, T777. Tribrach, 232r. Trimeter, defined, 2536 ; dactylic, 2379 ; iambic (senarius), 2583–2596; the choliambus, 2597-26০০; iambic, catalectic, 26OI – 2603; cretic, 2697. Tripody, defined, 253r ; iambic, 2624 ; trochaic, 2647, 2648 ; logaoedic, 2659. Triseme, 23r6. Tristich, 2343. Trithemimeral caesura, 2544. Trithemimeris, 233r. Trochaic, rhythms, 2628–2649 ; tetrameter cata- lectic, 2629—2635; tetrameter acatalectic, 2636–2638 ; tetrameter claudus, 2639— 264r ; nine-syllabled Alcaic, 2642; di- meter acatalectic, 2643 ; dimeter cata- lectic, 2644-2646; tripody acatalectic, 2647 ; tripody catalectic, 2648; mono- meter, &c., 2649; dactylo-trochaic, 2673–268r ; strophe, in Horace, 272I . Trochee, 232r. - Trusting, verbs of, case with, r r8r-r r8s. Try, verbs meaning, with infin., 2169. * Undertaking, ' verbs of, with gerundive construction, 225o. Unfulfilled, । . wishes, tenses of, I 544, I 543 ; con- ditions, see Non-occurrent. Union, verbs of, case with, I r86. Unit of Measure, 23r 3. Urging. see Inducing. Useful, adjs. meaning, cases with, r 2০০ ; with gerundive construction or gerund, 2252• Value, abl of, I 388–r 392. valuing, verbs of with gen., 12zr-r27g. Variable, gender, 4r3, 586, 597 ; stems, 40r, 413, 470, 4751_53，545, 566-569, 603, 632 ; vowel, 824-827, 839, 840, 738, 759, 366. Verbs, defined, 12; endings of, shortened, 59, 6I ; endings of, retained long, 65, 68; reduplicated verb roots, 758, 828, 829; reduplicated perf., 888-86r, 923– 932 ; primitive, theme in, 738—741 ; compounded with nouns or noun stems, 384, 3955 with preps., 391, 392, 396; with verb stems, 394; with advs., 396; root verbs, defined, 743 ; irregular, de- fined, 743 ; inflected,，744-78I ; semi- deponents, 801, I 488. Inflection of, 7r3–1 O22 ; the stem, 714-72০; the person ending, 72I—73I ; nouns of the verb, 732; prin, parts, 733-735; designation of the verb, 736, 737; theme of the verb, 738—74০; ar- rangement of the verb, 741, 742; in- flection of primitive verbs, 743-79 I ; inflection of denominative verbs, 792– 797 ; deponent, 798—8or ; periphrastic forms, 802-804; defective verbs, 8os— 817, 907, 922-I Org; redundant verbs, 818-823, 924-r Org. Formation of stems of, 824-9 · 9; va- riable vowel, 824—827 ; pres. indic. of root verbs, 828; pres. indic. of verbs in -ere, 829-838; pres. indic. of denomi- natives, 339, 84O ; pres. subjv., 84r— 843 ; imper., 844-846; impf. indic., 847, 848; impf. Subjv., 849, 85০ ; fut., 85 I-853; perf, indic., 854—87; ; perf. Subjv., 876—878; perf. imper., 879; plup. indic., 880; plup. subjv., 88r ; fut, perf., 882—884 ; short or old forms, 885-893 ; infin., 894—898; gerundive and gerund, 899; supine, g০০ ; pres. partic., 9or-903; fut. partic., 904, 905 ; perf. partic., 966-919 ; formation of de- nominative verbs, 365-375. List. of, 92০—IO22; root verbs, 922 ; verbs in -ere, perf. stem without suf- fix, 923-95 I ; verbs in -ere, perf. stem in -s-, 952-96r ; verbs in -ere, perf. stem in -v-, g62-97০ ; verbs in -ere, perf. Stem in -u-, 97 I—976; deponents in -i, 977–g86; verbs in -are, perf. stem without suffix, 989, 99o; verbs in -âre, perf. Stem in -v-, 99r, 992 ; verbs in -are, perf, stem in -u-, 903; depo- nents in -ari, 994; verbs in -ere, perf. stem without suffix, g89-998 ; verbs in 532 Zadec of Sa67eczs. Verbs — cozzzzzzzzed. -ere, perf. Stem in -s-, 900, I OOO ; verbs in -ere, perf. Stem in -v-, roor— r০০3 ; verbs in -ere, perf. Stem in -u-, IOO4-I ০০7 ; deponents in -éri, roo8— TOr০; verbs in -ire, perf. Stem without suffix, I or r-I or 3; verbs in -ire, perf. stem in -S-, 1Or4, I ০i s; verbs in -ire, perf. stem in -v-, IOr6–r Or8; verbs in -ire, perf. Stem in -u-, I Or 9 ; depo- nents in -iri, I O2O-Lo22. Use of, I 469-2299; in 3rd pers. with indef. Subjv., ro33; omitted, IO36; agreement of, I o62-IC76, I o8o, I807, see Agreement ; gen. with, r 27 I— 1294, see Genitive; compounded, T4O2–1409, see Prepositions ; se- quence of tenses following noun of, 1766-t769; use of nouns of, 2160-2209; with acc. of gerund and gerundive, 225O, 2252; with abl., 2254-2257 ; some occasional peculiarities of, 23oO-23O7 ; conative use, 23or-2303; causative use, 23O4; potential use, 23OS ; obligatory use, 23O6; permissive use, 23O7; cases with, see Ablative, &c., Preposi- • tions ; of transitive and intransitive use, see Transitive use, Intransi- tive use ; impersonal, see Imper- sonal ; see ® Subjunctive, T&c., Present, &c. Verse, defined, 2333; treatment of end of, 2333; dicolic, 2535 ; asynartetic, 2535; names of, 2536; catalectic and acata- lectic, 2337; brachycatalectic, 2538; catalectic， da sy/Za6am, &c., 2539; verses combined to make strophe, 2345; accentual and quantitative, 2548 ; Spondaic, 2556, 2566, 2567; hypermetrical, 2568. Versification, 28 I I-2739. Vivid narration, pres. of, I s০০, see Present. Vocative case, defined, 42০; in what words used, 42O ; Origin of form of, in -o- decl•, 71, 76; form and accent of, in -o- decl., ¤Fa, 452, 454, 458,_459; forms of in Greek words of -á- decl., 445 ; in Greek words of cons. decl., SO9, 512 : in Greek words of -i- decl., 565 ; of meus, 652 ; use of, I I I 9-I I 23; nom. used as, I I r 8–r I 23: combined with nom., I r 2I ; used in pred., I r 22 ; accompanied by 6, prô, eho, heus, au, &c., I I 23 ; Vocative case — continued. use of tü, I · 18, I 566, I 97r ; accompany- ing imper., I 571 ; as apod., 2I I2. Voice, in verbs, defined, 723, I 46q, r472; see Active, Pষ্টু 3, I 409, 1472; Vowels, Cons, and vowel i and u, 2I-24; long and short, how denoted, 27-3r ; classi- fication of, 37, 38; pronunciation of, 26, 32-38; yowel_changes, 55–1 13, see Lengthenig,shôrtening, eak- ening, Diphthongs, evelop- ment, Disappearance, Hiatus, Contraction, Elision, Assimila- tion, Dissimilation, Affinities, Interchange; rules of vowel quantity, I 57–167, 2429-2472; vowel roots, de- fined, 188; stem vowel retained before ending, in verbs, 367, 840; in nouns, 4০০ ; variable, 824-827, 758, 759, 829, 839, 840, 366 ; long vowel in perf. Stem, 862-865, 936-946; vowel stems, substs. and adjs., See -i- stems. VVant, verbs of, with gen.,া 203; with abl., T3O2–1306, 1293 ; adjs. of, with gen., I 263 ; with abl., I 3O6. VVarding off, verbs of, with dat., I 2০০. VVeakening, of vowels, 60-79; a to e, 73; a to i, 74; a to u, 72 ; a to e, 73; à to i, 74 ; e to i, 70; final e for o_Or i, 7 I ; e to i, 79; o to e, 76;· o to i, 77; o_to u, 75, IOS, I · 2, 452, 653.827 ; o to ট্র, 75 ; u to i, 78, 35; of diphthongs, 8O—88, see Diphthongs. VVeeping, verbs of, used transitively, I I 39. VVill, expressed by fut., 16r 9 ; shaá and zoiá,… r619 ; verbs Of, with purpose clause, I 949; with infin., 2I 69 ; with perf, infin., 2225. VVillingness, expressed by subjv. of desire, I 553. VVinds, names of, gender, 4o5. VVish, expressed by subjv., I 54O-I 546; in- troduced by utinam, uti, ut, qui, modo, ne, nón, nec, I 54o; with si, 5 si, I s46; expressed by subjv. in sub- 533 77zdeº of Sa67eczs. °- VVish — copᇇ‡‡‡ed. ordinate sentence, I 73r ; expressed by imper., 157I ; as prot. of conditional period, 2I LO• VVishing, verbs of, with double acc., I i 72 ; subjv. coordinated with, I 7o7 ; with ut, ne, I 95o; with infin., 2r69; with acc. and infin., 2L89, 2Ig০, 2228; with perf. act infin., 2223, 2224 ; with perf, pass. infin., 2229 ; see Desire. VVithout, expressed by partic. and neg., 2296. VVondering, verbs of, with indirect question, I 774; with quod, quia, I85 I; with cum, VVondering — continued. I85 I, I875; with acc. and infin., 2187, 2，88, 2184. VVords, simple, defined, I8r ; compound, de- fined, r 8 I ; gender words, 398, 4O2 ; their sound, 2-179; their formation, 180-396; their inflection, 397- ০22. Yes, how expressed, I S I r, I sr 2. Yes or No Questions, I sor-r 525 ; in indirect questions, r775–1777 ; see Questions. Yielding, expressions of, case with, I I8r-I I85. INDEX OF LATIN WORDS. THE REFERENCES a, the vowel, pronunciation of, 26, 33, 34, 37, 38 ; final, quantity of, 2437-2439. a, Weakened to e, 73 ; weakened to i, 74; weakened to u, 72. á, how denoted in inscriptions, 28, 3০; weakened to e, 73 ; weakened to i, 74 ; ab (a), prep., L4，7; form of, I 18, 142; with abl. proper, r 297 ; in expressions of distance, I I 53; after alienus, I2O2 ; expressions with, used with adjs， I 268 ; with abl. of separation, &c., 13O4 ; with town names, I 308 ; denoting origin, · 309 ; expressing source, r312; express- ing cause, &c., I 3r 7 ; expressing doer of action, I318, 1476, I477, 2243; with act. verbs equivalent to pass., I 3r8; with things and animals, r 3r8, 1477; with gerundive construction Or gerund, 2267 ; with subst. and partic., 2285, 2286 ; quantity of, 2430, 2432. abe5, forms of, 766. abhinc, with acc., I I 34 ; with abl., I r 54; abies, form of, 55; gender and decl. of, 477 : quantity of e in, 2456. abigô, prin, parts of, 937. abnue5, forms of, 8rQ. aboleó, prin. parts of, I০০3. aboléscó, prin. parts of, g68. abs, prep., I417 ; pronunciation of, 45, I49 ; form of, 7rc. abscondô, perf. of, 86o. absens, 749, 902. absente nöbis, I o92. absiste, with infin., for nóli, I 984, 2া 7o. absorbeó, forms of, r০O6. absque, apsque, I 421, 17Or, 2I IO. absum, with abl. of amount of differ- ence, I I s3 ; with dat., 12 · 2; paulum abest, &c., With quin, I g86. abunde, with partitive gen., I 248. abütor, with acc., I 38০. ac, quantity, 2433; see atque. accédit, with quod, I84৭ ; with ut, 1965• ARE TO SECTIONSo Accherúns, in acc., I I 57; in loc, r336 ; in_abl., I3o7, I336, I343• accid5, forms of, 93০ ; tense after, I 75S ; accidit with result clause, I965, I g66. accidô, prin, parts of, 93o. accipió, with acc, and infin., 2175; accepimus with pres. infin., 222০. accitus, 919• accommodatus, with dat. of person and acc. with ad of thing, I2OI ; with gerundive construction,.2254. accumbô, prin, parts of, 974. acer, form of, 89; comparison of, 344 ; decl. Of, 627-629. acescó, prin, parts of, 976. acies, decl. of, 606, 607. acquiésco, defective, g০৪. acu5, form of, 367, 839, 84০; perf. of, 865 ; prin, parts of, 947. » acus, gender of, 588; decl._of, 592. ad, prep., 14ro; in comp., form of, I45 ; position of, I 435 ; after its case, unac- cented, I 78 ; compounds of, with acc., I I 37 ; compounds of, with dat., I I88, I 189, r r94 ; compounds of, other con- structions with, I I go, I I gr, I I 96, I I 98 ; with urbem or oppidum, I I 59 ; sig- nifying motion towards or nearness, I I 6O ; with country names and appella- tives, I 16r ; expressions with, used with adjs., 12OI, I 268; adque adque, 1408; ad_id introductory to sentence with quod, r847 ; with gerundive con- struction or gerund, 2164, 2252, 227O ; with subst. and partic., 2285, 2286. adaeque, correlative of ut, I 037. adamussim, form of, 949, 698, 699. addó, with quod, r846. adeó, verb, conjug. of, 763, 766. adeó, adv., correlative of ut, ut nón, I 97o. adeps (adips), decl. of 48০ ; gender of 48o, 58o. 535 Zade… of Zaßöz Words. adfatim, form of, 549, 699 ; with parti- tive gen., I 248. adfinis, decl. of, 558; with gen., I263 ; with dat., I268• adgredior, forms of, 79r, 799, 986. adhúc, form of, I 79 ; with partitive gen., I253 ; with compar., 1459. adició, with quod, I846. adigö, construction with, I I 98. adimó, perf. of, 823; with infin, as obj., 22O6. adipiscor, gSO ; with gen., r292; adep- tuS as pass., I492• adiuero, adiuerit, 89r. adlego, prin, parts of, 937. adlició, prin, parts of, 956. admodum, adv., 698, 699. adnexuerant, 06o. adolescó, prin. parts of, 968. ador, gender of, 575. adorior, forms of, 79r. ad ravim, adv., 549. adsentió, adsentior, 8০০, Ior S, T488 ; with haud, I 449. adspergö, constructions with, 'I I 99. adsuéfació, with acc. and infin., 2r97. adúló, I 489. adúlor, with dat. or acc., I I84. adultus, with act. meaning, go7, 1485. advenió, forms of, 822. adversum, prep., I 4r০ ; verbs combined with, followed by dat., I 187. © adversus, prep., 14 I ০; used after im- pius, r2Or ; expression with, instead of objective gen., 126r . advertó, see animum advertó. advesperascit, perf._of, 872. advorsum quam, I895. ae, diphthong, pronunciation of, 41, 42 ; for earlier ai, 84 ; change of sound of to e, 83 ; weakened to ei and i, 86. aedile, decl. of, 558. aedis, sing. and plur. Of, meaning, 418 ; decl. of 522, 540, 54r. aegre • • • cum, 1869. Aegyptus, use of acc. of, I 16r ; use of loc. of, I 336. aemulus, with gen., I 263 ; with dat., r r83. I 268. aequalis, decl. of, 558. aeque, with abl., r392 ; with compar., I463; followed by et, 1633; aeque • • • quam, I89০ ; correlative of ut, 1937. aequius erat, I 497. aequius est, implying non-occurrent action, T495, 1496. aequus, constructions with, r2Or ; agree- ing with abl, of quality, I24o; aequi as gen. of value, I275 ; with abl., 1392 ; aequum est, erat, implying non- occurrent action, I495, I497 ; aequum eSt with infin., 22 I I ; aequum est with perf, pass. and act, infin., 223o. aes, form of, I 32 ; decl• of, 43 O, 49I ; dat. in -e, soi ; gender of, 491, 572; use of plur of, I LO8. aestimó, with gen. of value, I27I ; with abl• of value, I273, 139o. age, used of several persons, ro75; with imper., I 572 ; age sis, I 572 ; asyndeton with, I 64r . agedum, 179, 1572, i 573. agidum, with imper., I 572. agite dum, 1573. agnósco, fut. partic. of, 9og ; perf. partic. of, 919; prin, parts of, 965• agö, pres._stem of, 829 ; perf. of, 863; perf, partic. of, Q16 ; prin, parts of, 937 ; compounds of, 037 ; gratiás agó with quod and cum, I852, 1875. ai, diphthong, pronunciation of, 41, 43; weakened to ae, ei, i, 84, 86. ai, weakened to e, 86. aió, form of, 58, I I 3, 135; conjug. of, 785, 786: old forms of,787; defective,786,8og. albe5, defective, 8og. ales, decl. of, so6. aléscó, prin, parts of, 976. algeó, perf. of, 868; prin, parts of, I০০০. algéscó, prin, parts of 959. aliás, adv., 7o2; with fut perf., 163০. alicubi, quantity, 60; form of, 7og. alienus, formation of, 319; with gen., 12o2, 1238; with dat., I 2০০; with abl., I 3O6; with ab and abl., I2O2 ; with domus, I 337. aliquamdiū, accent of, I 78. aliquis, aliqui, decl. of, 692 ; with correlatives, 695; sing. defining plur. subst., I ০8০ ; neut. acc. used adverbi- ally, I I 44 ; common use of, 239o ; _equivalent to aliquis_alius, 2391 • Alis, use of acc. of, I I 6r ; use of abl. of, I347• aliter, followed by et, r653; nón ali- ter, correlative of ut, I937 ; with si, 2O2 T • alius, gen. sing. of, I 62, 166_618-62o; decl. of, 618-62O ; alis, alid, 619 ; aliut, 659; alius modi, 619 ; sing. defining plur. subst., To8o; abl. of com- parison_with, r323; followed_by et, 1653; alii . . . Talii, 1687; alii sunt 536 · 77deº of Zaßöz Woºds. qui, r822 ; use of, expressing reciprocal relations, 2344• alléx (alléc), gender and decl of, 473; quantity of e in, 2448. Allia, gender of, 4O6. aló, prin. parts of, 972. Alpès, gender of, 406; no sing•, 4，7. alter, formation of, 347; gen. sing- of, 162, 678—62০; decl of, 616, 618-62০; sing. defining plur subst., Lo8o; abl• of comparison with, I323;.use of, express- ing reciprocal relations, 2344, 24০০. alternis, adv., 7O4- alteruter, decl• of, 694. altus, comparison of, 343; with acc. appended, I I 3O• alvos (alvus), gender of, 447. amabilis, formation of, 294; comparison of 359; ambi-, inseparable prep., 392, 14O9. ambi5, forms of, 763, 766, 888, 9，9. ambô, dual, 4， 5 ; decl of, 442, 464, 640. amèns, decl. of, 533, 559• amició, prin, parts of, I or9. amnis, decl of, 517, 555 ; gender of, 517, 579. . . € amó, no supine, g০০; with haud, I449; amábô with imper., I 572. © amplector, pres. stem of, 835; prin. parts of, g85 ; with reflexive force, I487. amplius, with partitive gen., I248; with- otit quam, I 328; with quam, I328; with abl., I 328 ; in expressions of age, T329. an, use in single questions, I 503, I 508; anne, an nón, I so3, I so8; in alterna- tive questions, I 5，9, i 52r, I 522: haud sció an, &c., T449,1554, 1782 ; in second half of indirect alternative ques- tion, I 778 ; utrum • • • ne • • • an, utrumne . . . an, I 779; qui sció an, &c., I 78r ; in single indirect ques- tion, I 783; as disjunctive conjunction, r667, I673 ; an ... an in indirect questions, I 776 ; followed by quis, qui, indef., 2388; quantity, 2433. an-, inseparable, 392, I 4O9. Anactorium, abl, of, with in, r334. anas, decl. of, 477 ; quantity of second a in, 2455• . anates, epicene, 4I I . anceps, decl of, 533, 559, 635• Andros, how used in abl., I3O8, I334. angö, defective, 808. angor, with quod, quia, quom, I85 I ; with acc. and infin., 2，88. anguis, decl of, 556; gender of, s79. animaS, pres. partic., go2. a… advertó, construction with, I J 05. animus, loc, and abl, of, I339, r344. ante, prep., I 4I O ; compounds Of, with dat., I r88, I I89, r I 94 ; compounds of, other constructions with, I I go, I I gr, I I 96 ; expression with, instead of parti- tive gen., I 246 ; in expressions of time, I394-1396 ; ante quam for potius quam, I897 ; with gerundive construc- tion and gerund, 2253; with subst. and partic. 2285, 2286. ante ivit, 767. antequam, with pres. indic. of fut. action, I 593 ; with fut, perf., I 626; general statement of use, Ign I ; in general state- ments, 19，2-I914 ; in particular state- ments, I or 5–192r. antiquos (anticus, antiquom, anti- cum), 327, 452. apage, 805. aperió, prin, parts of, TOr9. apis, decl. of, 563. apiscor, prin. parts of, 98০ ; compounds of, 98O ; with gen., I 292. apium, gender of, 4o8. appareó, defective, go5. applicó, prin, parts 66 993• aptus, constructions with, I 2০r ; with qui, I819 ; with infin., I819 ; with acc. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2252 • apää (aput), prep., 14 I O ; form of, I I 9 ; not compounded, T4O6. aqua, use of plur of, I Lo8. Arar, decl.of, 519, 544, 556. arbitró, r489. arbor (arbôs), form of, I r6; decl. of, 489, 49r : gender of 575,576. arce5, prin. parts of, LOO6; compounds of, I ০O6. arcèssö (accersô), perf. of, 87O ; forms of, 97o. arcus, decl. of, 592. árde5, defective, gos ; prin, parts of, I০০০; with infin., 2I 7o. árdescó, prin, parts of, 959. ârèscó, prin, parts of, 976. arguö, stem of, 367; prin, parts of, g47 ; with double acc., I I 72 ; used per- sonally in pass., 2I 78 ; with acc. and in- fin., 2183 ; with gen. of gerundive con- struction, 2264. ariès, gender and decl of, 477 ; quantity of e in, 2136. 537 Zader of Zaç Words. Arpinas, accent of, I 73; decl. Of, 533. artua, nom, and acc. plur., 586. artüs, decl. of, 592. as, form of, I 39 ; decl. of, 539 ; stems of, 569; gender of, 539, 578 ; assis as gen. of value, I272 ; meaning and divisions of, 2427. ast, I685. at, use of, I676, 1685, 2r sr ; correlative of Si, 2oI8. atque, connecting substs. with sing. or plur, verb, I o64-I O66 ; after a compar., 1324, 1654 ; after words of likeness and unlikeness, 1633; in comparisons after positive, I 654 ; use of, as copulative conj., I644, 647, 1652-1655, 2 i 47, 2148; force Of, r652 ; atque • • • atque, 1652 ; meaning bad, I 655 ; atque, (ac), non, &c., I 659; -que • • • atque, I 664 ; atque • • • et, I 664 ; atque • • • -que, r664 ; neque • • • ac, 1665 ; simul atque, I Q23–1934 ; ídem atque, 2373. atqui, form of, 7O6; use of, 2I S2. atquin, 2I 52. atteruisse, 963. atting5, forms of, 925. attonde5, 995. attribu5, with gerundive construction, 225O. au, diphthong, pronunciation of, 4r, 42 ; change of sound of, to 5 and ti, So, 8I . au, with voc. nom. and voc., I I 23. auCupó, I 489. aude5, forms of, 80r, r488. audió, conjug. of, 796, 797 ; audió cum, I87O ; used personally in pass., 2I 78. auge5, prin. parts of, 999. auSpicató, as adv., 7O4,1372. auSpicó, I489. aut, connecting substs. with sing. or plur. verb, I O7O ; aut • • • aut connecting Substs. with sing. or plur. verb, I o7০; use of, I 667–1669, 2I 40. autem, introducing parenthesis, I 642 ; position of, I676 ; common use of, I 677 ; in questions, I 678; with si, sin, 202r ; introducing adversative sentence, 2r 8 I . auxilium, sing, and plur. Of, mean- ing, 418 ; dat. of, with verb, I 22O, I 22 «• avé, have, 805. ave5, defective, 8og. avis, decl: of, 521, 555. axis, gender of, 57g. b, sound of before S or t, 45, 149 ; from v, f, or p, I 18, 15 I_; assimilation of, 149, I so ; monosyllables ending in, with vowel_short, 2432. balbutió, defective, 8， ০. balsamum, gender of, 408. batu5, 367. belli, loc., 460; use of, I 338. bell5, with dat., I I86. Bellöna, form of, I L8. bellum, form of, I I8. bellus, comparison of, 358. bene, comparison of, 363 ; verbs com- bined with, followed by dat., I I 87 ; : quantity, 244o. beneficus, comparison of, 353. benevolens, comparison of, 334. benevolus, comparison of, 334; con- structions with, I2OI . bes, decl. of, s39 ; meaning of, 2427. bét5, bitó, defective, 808; pres. stem of, 835. bibô, conjug. of, 744, 758; root verb, re- duplicated, 744, 758 ; form of bibit, 828; perf. of, 859, 2435 ; perf. of con- pounds of, 86O ; prin. parts of, 922 ; dô bibere, with_infin. of purpose, 2，64 ; ministrö bibere, 2164. biceps, form of, r TO ; decl. of, s33. bilis, decl. of, S27, 555. bini, formation of, 3 7 ; decl. of, 643; binūm, 462, 643; use of, 24o5, 242o. bipennis, decl. of 55 I . bipes, decl. of, s32, 636. bis, quantity, 2433. bis tantô quam, 1895. blandior, prin, parts of, IO2I. b5letus, gender of, 408. bonus, form of, I I 8 ; comparison of, 355 ; decl. of, 6，3; boni as gen. of value, I 275. bôs, gender and decl. of, 494. brevis, form of, I 35; decl. of, 630, 63I. bürim, 548; gender of, 579. Burrus, for later Pyrrhus, 2o. c, the sign, earliest form of, I 7 ; used as abbreviation, I8; sound of, I 7, 45 ; q written for, I 7, 69O ; initial, how treated, I 24; medial, disappearance of, I 34-136; changed to g, I I9, r sI ; before l, m, n, r, causing development of vowel, 89, 9o. cadó, compounds of, 860, 93০ ; prin. parts of, g3০ ; followed by aband abl., · I & I 8, caédés, decl. of, 523, 663 ; form caedis, 54] • 538 Zadec of Zaßöz Words. caed5, perf. of, 858 ; prin, parts of, 93০; compounds of, 93o. caelebs, defective, 624. caelestis, -um in gen. plur., 563. caelicolüm, gen., 439, 2449• caelite, caelites, decl• of, 477, 626. caleó, defective, go5 ; prin. parts of, LOO6. calèsc5, prin. parts of, 976. calix, decl. of, 473 ; gender of, 473, 5SI . callis, gender of, 579. calveó, defective, 8O9. calx, heel, decl• of, 53 ; gender of, 531, 58r • caiº āmeszone, decl of, 53I ; gender of, ৭৭ I · 58I . cáis decl.of, 52O, 554; gender of, 579. cande5, prin. parts of, LoO6. candescó, prin, parts of, 976. cane5, defective, So9. canescó, prin, parts of, 976. canis (canes), gender and decl. of, 486, 5০০, 566• canó, prin, parts of, 924. capax, with gen., I 267. capessó, prin. parts of, 97o. capió, conjug.of. 784; pres. stem of, 832, 836 ; perf. of, 863 ; forms caps5, &c., 887 ; prin, parts of, 94০ ; com- pounds of, 94o cardô, decl of, 485; gender of, 485, 574. carduus, gender of, 408. care5, defective, g০৪ ; prin, parts of, I০০6; constructions with, I 323, I 304. carnifex, form of, i o8. carö. decl of, 545; gender of, 545, 574. carp5, prin, parts of, 953 ; compounds of Q52. cá‡ßá‡ini, see Karthagini. Carystus, how used in abl., I 308. casses, gender of, 579. caudex, see códex. caulis, gender of, 579. causa, gen. of definition with causa, r237 ; causa expressing cause, &c., r 3r7; causa resembling prep., I 406_; nülla causa est quin, I 983 ; causa with gerundive construction or gerund, 2，64, 2258, 227o. * cautés, decl. of, 523. cave5, perf. of, 864 ; prin._ parts of, 996; cavé, used of several persons, 1673 ; cavé, cavé ne, cavetô ne, &c., with subjv., I 585, 17 I I, I950, I 96O• -ce (-c), enclitic,_96, r79 ; · in hic, 663, 639; in istic, illic, 669, 67০; in sic, 2o15 ; quantity, 2433- cedo, 80s ; coordinated, I 7 I 2 ; with short 9,_2443° ced5, prin. parts of, 958. celó, with double acc., I r60; with de and abl•, I I 7০; constructions with pass. of, I I 7 I • cenátus, with act, meaning, Q০z. cense5, prin, parts of, Loos; coordinated, I 7o8; with_purpose clause, I95০ ; with acc• and infin., 2I 75, 2I93. centum, indeclinable, 637. cernó, pres.stem of, 833; prin, parts of, 964 ; cernitur, impersonally, 2I8r. certe, in answers, 13 12; correlative of si, 2Or8. certó, verb, with dat., I r86. certó, adv., in answers, I s12. cesor, form for censor, i 3r. cèterum, use of, 1676, 1683. cetus, decl. of, so8. Ceu, 2I I8. ch, sound of, 49 ; use of, 49. Chersonésus, in loc., I 336. cicer, gender of, 573. cicur, defective, 624. cieó, forms of, 82I ; perf, partic. of, gr8 ; prin, parts of, Loo2 ; defective, r০০2. cingö, prin, parts of, 954. circa, adv. and prep., 7o7, I 4r o, I 412 ; with gerundive construction or gerund, 2253• circiter, prep., I4ro; not compounded, T4O6. circum, prep., 14r০ ; compounds of, with acc., I I 37 ; with double acc., I I 38 ; with dat., I I94, I I 95 ; other constructions with, I I Q6. circumdó, conjug. of, 787; constructions with, I I 99. circumfodi5, forms of, 791. circumfundô, constructions with, I I 99. circum stó, perf. of, 86০. cis, comparison of, 357; prep., I 4r০; quantity, 2433. citerior, formation of, 348 ; comparison .of, 357. * citimus, formation of, 35 I ; comparison .of. 357• citius quam, I 897. cito, with o lengthened, 65 ; with short O, 2442 • citra, prep. and adv., 14IO, I 4r 2. citus, 9r8, 2436. civis, decl. of, 527, 655. cládès, decl. bf; 523; form cladis, s4r. clam, as adv., T4 5; with acc., T415 ; with abl., I 4， 5. 539 77zdec of Zañz Words. clangö, defective, 8o8. clârèscó, prin, parts of, 976. classis, decl of, 521, 555. claudô, claudeó, defective, 808. claudó, cludó, prin, parts of, 958; com- pounds of, 958 ; form clüd5, 8r. clavis, decl. of, 519, 551, 555. Clódius, form of, 8r. clue5, defective, 8og. - Cn., abbreviation for Gnaeus, r8. códex, form of, 81. cocmö, prin, parts of, 937• coé5, with dat., I r86. coepi, defective, 812; synopsis of, 812 ; forms of pres, system, 99, 813, 94O ; form coepi, 99, 813, 863 ; form coeptürus, 814 ; prin, parts of, 94O ; use of act. and pass of, I483. coerceó, prin. parts of, LOO6. cógnöscó, form of, r 3r ; perf. partic. of, 9，9 ; prin. parts of, 965 ; used personally in pass., 2I 78. † prin, parts of, 937. collis, decl. Of, 556; gender of, 579. coló, prin, parts of, 972. colus, gender of, 447. © com-, compounds of, with dat., I I88, I r89, I I 94 ; other constructions with, I I9O, I I96, I I 97. combüró, prin, parts of, 953. comedó, conjug. of, 77r. comitia, with gerundive construction, 2254 • comminiscor, prin, parts of, g8০. commiserescit, construction with, 1283. commodum, acc. as adv., 7OI, I I 56. commonéfació, with double acc., r2gr ; with acc. and gen, or de and abl•, I29I . commone5, with double acc., I 2QI ; with acc. and gen. or de and abl., I20I . commúnis, constructions with, I2O2, I 238. commútó, with abl., r389 ; with cum, I 389. cómó, prin. parts of, 953. comparó, construction with, r I 97. compectus, 98০. compede, compedium, s32; stems of, 569; gender of, 532, 572. comperc5, forms of, gg০ ; comperce with infin. for nóli, I s84. comperi5, comperior, forms of, ro12 ; used personally in pass., 2I 78. compescó, prin, parts of, 976 ; con- pesce with infin. for nöli, I s84. cঙ্গুingo, prin, parts of, 938; perf. of, © • complector, pres. stem of, 835; prin. parts of, 985. - cঙ্গু… with gen., I293; with abl., I38o. complicó, prin, parts of, 993. compløres, decl. of, 623. compos, defective, 624 ; with gen., I263; quantity of second o in, 2457. comprimó, prin, parts of, 958. Compungo, prin, parts of, 954. concédó, coordinated, I 71 U ; with pur- pose clause, I950; with acc, and infin., I 954 : used personally in pass., 2I 78. concidô, perf. of, 86o. concinó, prin. parts of, 972. concitus (concitus), 919. concolor, decl. of, 537, 559. concors, decl• of, 532, 559. concredu5, 756. concupiscó, prin, parts of, 968. concurró, with dat., I I86. condigne, with abl., I392. condônô, with double acc., I I 72. cónficior, cónfió, 79O. cónfidó, forms of, 8or, r488; with dat., I I 8I ; with abl., I 349. .cónfiteor, prin. parts of, r Or০. cónfricó, prin. parts of, g93. cónfringó, prin, parts of, g38. congru5, prin. parts of, 947 ; congru- ère for congruere, 8， 9. cónive5, prin, parts of, I ০০০. conlocó, with in and abl., I 424 ; with gerundive construction, 22s০; with su- pine, 2271 • conquiró, prin. parts of, 967. conrigö, prin. parts of, 953. conrumptus, 938. cónscius, with gen., I263; with gen. and dat. or dat, alone, I 265; with gen. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2258. cónseró, prin. parts of, 922. cónspergö, prin, parts of, 958. cónstitu5, prin, parts of, 947 ; with in and abl., 1424; with purpose clause, I 95০ ; with infin., I953, 2169. cónsuló, prin. parts of, 972. cónsultus, adj., with gen., 1263 ; with iūre, I 268. contagés, decl. of, 603. contendô, with dat., I I86 ; with purpose clause, I 95 I ; with acc. and infin., I954; with infin., 2I 69. conticescó, conticiscó, prin, parts of 976. contine5, with quin, 986. 54০ Jade৮ of Laßöz Woºds. conting5, prin.parts of, 925. continu6, correlative of si, 2067. contra, form of, 7o7; prep. and adv., 14ro, I 412 ; position of, I434; contra quam, 1895; quantity of final vowel of, 2467. contremiscó, prin. parts of, 976. contundô, perf. of, 861, 931 ; partic. of, 93I • coquo, prin, parts of, 953. córam, adv., 702 ; prep., 14r 7; with in- strumental abl., I 3০০. corbis, gender of, 579. cornü, gender of, 586 ; cortex, gender of, 58 I . cÖs, deci. of, 430, 477 ; gender of, 477, 576. cósol, form for cónsul, r3r. cottidianus, accompanying hic, 235o. cóturnix, with ö shortened, 62. coxendix (coxendix), gender and decl. of, 473. crassus, with acc. appended, r 13o. crébréscó, prin, parts of, 076. - credô, conjug. of, 757; with dat. of per- son and gen. of thing, 1292. creduam, &c., 756. crepô, prin. parts of,993; form of com- pounds of, 993. crescó, prin.， parts of, 965 ; crétus with abl., I 3I 2. crimen, abl. of, with judicial verbs, I 28o. crødescó, prin. parts of, 976. crux, gender and decl. Of, 473 ; malam crucem and in malam crucem, I I 65. cubô; forms of, 993 ; compounds of, 993. cucumis, decl. of, 491, 499, 518, 548, 554 ; gender of 579. cüdó, prin, parts of, 942. cum, conj., quom, I I 2 ; in expressions of time after which, I 397 ; with infin., r 539, 1868, 1869, 2317; with perf, indic. of anterior time, I613 ; with fut, perf., r626 ; pres. of vivid narration com- bined with, I 752 ; general statement of uses, I859 ; temporal, I860-1873 ; of indef. time, with indic., I 86o ; of indef. time, with subjv., 186০ ; of definite time, r86r-r867 ; cum intèrea, interim, etiam tum, nóndum, hauddum, quidem, tamen, nihilöminus, r868; introducing main idea, I869 ; attributively with words denoting time or with est, &c., I 87O ; audió cum, 187০ ; memini cum, 187O ; in ex- pressiong equivalent to subst. of time, perf. decl. of, 589. I87r ; with subjv., r872 ; use with indic. and with subjv., compared, r873 ; ex- planatory, causal, concessive, I874-188০ ; of coincident action, 1874 ; with verbs of emotion and gratulor and gratiás ago, I875 ; quippe cum, ut pote cum, I879 ; cum • • • tamen, j88০ ; Cum • • • tum, I 83 r, I 88r ; cum primum, cum extempló, I 923– 1934 ; introducing conditional prot., 2 J I O • cum, prep., I 4I 7 ; making verb plur., IO69 ;_with instrumental abl., 13০০ ; with abl. of accompaniment, I386; with iúnctus and cóniúnctus, r337; with abl. of manner, I 358, I 359 ; with verbs of exchanging, I 389 ; position of, I 78, 1435 ; intimating prot. of conditional period, 2r TO ; with gerundive construc- tion or gerund, 2267; idem_cum, 2573; cum eó followed by quod, I847. cunctor, with quin, r986 ; with infin., 2，69. cunctus, form of, r 28 ; used partitively, I 244; with loc. abl., I 346. cupidus, with gen. of gerund or gerundive construction, 2258. cupi5, forms of, 791, 969 ; pres. stem of, 836 ; use of dat. of pres, partic. of, I 2I8; with infin., 2169; with acc. and infin., 2r89, 219০ ; with perf, pass. infin•, 2229. cür, form of, 75 ; in questions, I 526 ; with verbs of accusing, I852. curó, with dat. or acc., 1 I 84 ; cüra ut, cürató ut, with subjv., I 379; cürá ne, cúratô ne, with subjv., I 586 ; with subjv. coordinated, I 7া 2 ; with purpose clause, I 95r ; nón cüró with infin., 2，69 ; with perf. infin., 2225 ; with gerundive construction, 22S০; with perf. partic., 2297 ; in causative use, 23O4. curró, perf. of compounds of, 860; prin. parts of, 932. Cyprus, use of acc. of, I [ 58. d, changed to l, I J 5; from t, I Ig, I sr ; initial, disappearance Uf, r 18, I 25 ; medial, treatment of, 137, I38, I 45, 659 ; final, disappearance of, I43, 426; assimilation of, I 45 ;_assimilation of ad- in comp., I 45; dt, the combina- tion, its treatment, i 62, i 53 ; in_abl. sing.,.426, 443, 465, 507, 593, 648; in acc. sing., 648; for t in inscriptions, 729; monosyllables ending in, with vowel short, 2432- 54.I Zader of Zañº Words, damma, gender of, 433• danunt, 756, 833. dapis, decl. of, 48O. de, prep., L417; with abl, proper, I 297; comparison of, 357; compounds of, with dat., I I94, I I 95; compounds of, other constructions with, I I 96 ; expressions with, used with adjs., 1268; with memini and recordor, I 289 ; with venit in mentem, I 29০; expressing source, I 3I 2 ; with abl of material, 1314; expressing cause, &c., 1317; susque dèque, I 408; position of, r435; de_eó introductory to sentence with quod, r847 ; introducing acc. and infin., 2I 76; with gerundive construction or gerund, 2267 ; expression with, in- stead of partitive gen., I246. dea, decl• of, 442. debeó, form of, I O I ; forms of, rOO4 ; with dat., I I 93; implying non-occurrent action, I496; in subjv., I498 ; with infin., 2I 69 ; in past tense with pres. infin., translation of, 2222 ; with perf. infin., 2223. decernó, with subj. coordinated, I 7o8; with purpose clause, I 95০ ; with acc. and infin., I 954, 2I93 ; with infin., I953, 2169. decerpô, prin. parts of, 953. decet, with dat. or acc., I 184; with abl., 1392 ; implying non-occurrent action, T496; with subjv. coordinated, I 7O9; with subj. infin., 22O9 ; with perf. pass. and act, infin., 223০. decimus, form of, 2412 ; formation of, K2• dörus with abl., I 392. decumbô, prin, parts of, 974. decumus, 24r 2. defetiscor, prin. parts of, g84. defit, &c., 7go. defricó, prin, parts of, 993. defrütum, with ø shortened, 62. degener, decl. of, 537, 559, 636. degó, prin, parts of,，937. dehibuisti, I ০O4. deinde, - disyllabic, I 79; primum ¥¥ . . . deinde . . . tum, I 687. dele5, defective, ০০০; prin. parts of, r০OI . demó, prin. parts of, 953. démum, tum, correlative of si, 2o18. denarius, gen. plur. Of, 462. denique, tum, correlative of si, 2O18. denotó, with gerundive construction, 225O• dens, decl of, 533, 543; gender of, 58০. ! densó, dense5, 82o. dépeciscor, g8০. depsó, prin, parts of, 972. derupier, 975. · » dèscendô,_prin. parts of, 95০. *deses, defective, 624. desideró, with acc._and infin., 2rg০. desin5, forms of, 893, 964 ; use of act. and pass of, I483 ; with infin., 2169; with o shortened, 2443. desponde5, prin, parts of, 095. deSum, with dat., 12r2 ; nón dèsunt qui, I 822. detendô, forms of, g24. ৭ঙ্গু formation of, 348; comparison Of, 357. 9 deterreñ, with ne, I 960, 1977; with ¤inus 196O, I977; with quin, 1986. * deterrimus, comparison of, 337. detineó, prin, parts of, I০O4. detonde5, forms of, g95. detrahô, with dat., 1206. deønx,_decl of_53 ; meaning of, 2427. deus (divos, dius), form of, I 2g ; decl. of 450, 462, 2449. dévortor, forms of, 8or . dextáns, decl of, 533 ; gender of, 58০; meaning of, 2427. dexter, formation of, 347; decl. of, 616. dexterior, formation of, 348. dextimus, formation of, 35r. Diana, quantity of i in, 163. dicó, imper of, 06, 846 ; imper. Of com- pounds of, I 73 ; form dixti, 886 ; form dixe, 886 ; prin, parts of, gs3 ; use of dixerim, dicó, I ; ; ; ; dícam after vel, r67O ; used personally in pass., 2178; dicitur, impersonally, 218্যু ; dici, subj. Of, omitted with verbs of de- Sire, 2I 9o. dies, gen, and dat. sing. of, 160; gender of, 597 ; decl. of, 6or, 602 ; repeated in rel. sentence, I 796. differ5, with dat., r 186 ; with quin, I Q86. difficilis, comparison of, 34s, 359 ; dif- ficile est, implying non-Occurrent action, I 496 ; with acc. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2274 ; with Supine in -ü, 2274. diffidó, forms of, 8or, 1488. diffindô, perf of, 86r. dignus, with abl., I 269, 1392 ; with gen., I 269; with acc., I I 44, I 392 ; with qui, I819; with infin., I819;Twith ut, I8rg; with supine in -ø, 2276. 542 77dec of Zaçöz Woºds. dilig5, perf. Of, 823 ; prin, parts of, 953. dimicó, forms of, g93. dinöscó (dignöscÖ), 965. dirrumptus, 938. dis, decl. of, 533, 559. dis-, inseparable prep., 392, 14O9. discó, form of, I 34; pres, stem of, 834 ; perf. of compounds of, 86O ; prin, parts of, 927. discolor, decl. of, 537. discors, decl. of, 532, 559. discrepô, with dat., I r86; discrepavit, 993• discumbô, prin, parts of, 974. dispandô, dispendô, forms of, gs০. dispar, decl. of, 537, 56r . dispennite, 95O. displiceo, prin, parts of, I ০O4. dissentió, with dat., I r86. dissició, form of, T46, 94০. disside5, prin. parts of, 997. dissimilis, comparison of, 345 ; agreeing with abl, of quality, I 24o. distendô, forms of, g24. distó, with abl, Of amount of difference, I I S3 ; with dat., I I86. diú, Comparison of, 364. diū, 0zea sAy, quantity of i in, r63. dius, quantity of i in, r63. dives, decl. of, 477, 625 ; defective, 624; with gen., I 264; with abl., I 268, I387. dividô, prin. parts of, 958. divus (divos), See deus. do, two verbs, 754; root verb, 744; conjug. of, 744 754 ; duim, &c., 756, 84 › ; quantity of a in, 755 ; old forms of, 756, 84r ; interdu5, `concredu5, cre- duam, &c., 756; compounds of, 757 ; perf. of, 859, 2435 ; perf. of compounds of, 86০; perf, partic. of, 918, 2436; prin, parts of, 922 ; with vénum, ¤ · 65 ; nömen dó, case with, r 2r4; with subjv. coordinated, I 712 ; dó bi- bere with infin. of purpose, 2164 ; with infin. as obj., 22O6 ; with acc. of gerun- dive construction, 22s০ ; with supine, 227 I ; with perf, partic., 2297 ; form dó not elided before short vowel, 2487 ; form dem not elided before short vowel, 2495. doceó, defective, Q০০ ; prin, parts of, I OO4 ; with de and abl., I I 7O ; with double acc., I r69 ; constructions with pass- of, I I 7r ; with acc. and infin., 2I 75, 2197 ; used personally in pass., 2，78. dôdrans, decl. of, s33; gender of, 68০; meaning of, 2427. dole5, defective, gos ; prin._parts of, I ০O6; with acc., I I 39; with quod, quia, quom, I85 I ; with acc. and in- fin., 2r 88. -dolescó, prin. parts of, 976. domó, prin, parts of, 993. domus, gender of, 447, 588; decl of, 594 ; domi, 694, 7o8 ; use of, I337 ; domó, as adv., 7O3 ; use of, I 3， I ; with in, I337 ; domui, loc., 594, I337; do- mum, use of, I L62-I I64, I I 29, 699 ; domös, I L63. dônec, form Of, I 4O, I 99I ; meaning a// Zhe füze Züßáe, 2OO2; meaning zößá/, I 993, 2OO7-2OO9. dôneque, dôneque cum, 2০০7. dónicum, T4O, I99r, 2oo7, 2oo9. dônique, form of, I 4০ ; use of, I 99 I , 2OO7, 2OO9. dônô, with double acc:, structions with, I I 99. -dormiscó, prin. parts of, 968. dôs, decl. of, 430, 477 ; dat. sing. in -ei, 502 ; gender of, 576. dubitó, with an, f782 ; with quin, I 986, I 987; nón dubitô quin as expan- sion of apod., 2I 14; with infin., I 987, 2r69 ; with acc. and infin., I 987 ; with indirect question, I 987. dúcó, imper of, g6, 846; imper. Of com- pounds of, I 73, 846; prin, parts of, 953; with pró and abl., r 168; with dat., r222; with gen. of value, I 27 I . døelli, loc., I 338. dum, enclitic, I 79; with imper., I s72, r 573; with pres. indic. of fut. action, I 593; meanings of, I 99r-I993; dum • • dum, oºze Züße . . . another, 1992; use of, when meaning tº the time «»ile, I 993-1998 ; with pres. indic., r995 ; with fut., 1996; with impf. and plup. indic. and impf. subjv., I 997 ; denoting cause, 1998 ; meaning a4 üe ànze Züßáe, I 993, 1994, I 999-2০০ I ; of proviso, with or without modo, quidem, I993, 1994, 2003, 2I I O ; meaning …4, 1993, 1994, 2০০4, 2০০৪ ; indic. with dum, u/àe, where subjv. with dum, amèä, is expected, I I 72 ; other con- 2০০ó. * dúmi, gender of, 408. duo, dual, 4， 5; decl of, 442, 464, 639, 64০; with ex or de, I246; with short final vowel, 2442. duplex, decl• of, 53r . dúrescó, prin, parts of, 976. Düria, gender of, 466. 543 Zadec of Zañºz Words. e, the vowel, pronunciation of, 26, 33, 34, 36-38; final, quantity of, 2437, 2440, 244] • e, affinities of, I ro; disappearance of, 92, 93, 95, 96; weakened to i, 79 ; from i, 7 , I 42; from a, 73; from O, 76; in perf, partic., 9:I ০. e, how denoted in inscriptions, 28, 3০ ; from a, 73 ; from ae, 85 ; from ai, 86; weakened to i, 79. é (ex), form of, 55, 142; quantity of, 243০; see eX. eapse, &c., 68o. ebur, gender and decl. of, 489. ecastor, with acc., I I49. ecce, combined with iste, ille, 667; combined with is, 673; with nom., I I I 7 ; with acc., I I 49 ; with dat., I2O6. ecfodió, forms of, 70r. ecquis, ecqui, decl. of, 692; in ques- tions, I SO9. ecquando, in questions, I so9. ecqu5, in questions, I 5O9. edepol, with acc., I I 49. éditus, with abl., I312. edó, conjug. of, 769, 77০; pass. forms of, 77O ; compounds of, 77r ; form esus, r 37; form of est, 828 ; forms edim, &c., 84r ; form of essem, &c., 8s০; form of esse, 895 ; prin. parts of, O22• effició, prin. parts of, 94০ ; with pur- pose clause, I 95 I ; with result clause, I965• effigiès, decl. of, 607. effit, &c., 7go. effulge5, forms of, I০০০. egeó, prin, parts of, I ০০6; compound of, I OO6; with gen., I 203, I 305; with abl., I303, I304. ego, decl. of, 644-65 I ; length of o in, 645, 2442; mi, r32 ; mihi, 60, 2446; when used, I ০29; dat. of, with acc. of exclamation, I I 5০; with subjv. ques- tions, I s66; me, subj.of infin., omitted, 2183 ; nös, subj. Of infin., omitted, 2，83; nostri with gerundive, 226o ; represented by se in ind. disc., 2329 ; use of nostrúm, nostri, 2333; inter nös expressing reciprocal relation, 2344; ipse with, 2376. egomet, r79. ehem, with voc. nom, and voc., I r23. éheu, quantity of e in, r 63; Twith voc. nom, and voc., I L23; with acc., I I 49• eho, with voc. nom, and voc., I r23. ei, diphthong, pronunciation of, 41, 43; origin and change of, 86—88, 764, 789; in inscriptions to denote i, 29. ei, interjection, with dat., r 206. eia, with voc. nom. and voc., I I 23. eició, prin, parts of, 94০. elició, prin, parts of, 975. éluviès, decl. of, 607. em, combined with ille, 667; with acc., I I 49; with dat., I2O6. émine5, prin. parts of, I O০6. emó, defective, g০০ ; prin, parts of, 937 ; compounds of, 823, 937, 953. emorior, forms of, 7gr. €mungo, prin, parts of, 954. en, with nom. of exclamation, I I I 7 ; with acc., I L49 ; en umquam in questions, I 5O9• endo, I4o2, I422; with short final vowel, 2442• énecó, forms of, g93. enim, introducing parenthesis, 642 ; po- sition of, I688 ; meaning tadeed, verily, &c., 1688; use of, r688, 2I 54, 2I 65. enimvérô, in answers, I 5r 2. ensis, decl. of, 522; gender of, s79. eó, verb, conjug. of, 759, 762 ; pass. forms of, 763 ; compounds of, 763-767, 895 ; old and inscriptional forms of, 764, 765 ; forms with v, 767, 823; forms is, &c., eis, &c., 764; form of it, 828; form of eam, &c., 842; gerundive of, 899 ; no supine, goo ; pres. partic. of, 902 ; perf. partic. of, 9L8, 2436 ; prin, parts of, 922. With exsequiás, infitias, malam crucem, malam rem, venum, I I 65 ; i with imper.,া 572; i, asyndeton with, I 64r ; i nunc, i 64r ; with infin. of purpose, 2164; with supine, 227 I ; iri with supine, 2273 ; with o short- ened, 2443; quantity in iit, 24S০. e5,_adv., 7I O ; with gen., 1254. Ephesus, loc. and abl. Of, i 334. Epidamnus, loc. and abl. Of, I 334. Epidaurus, loc. and ab1. of, I 334. erga, prep., I 4r০; used after benevolus, r2Or ; expression with, instead of ob- jective gen., I 26， . ergö, gen. of definition with, I 237 ; re- sembling prep., I 4O6 ; denoting infer- ence, 1688, 2， 38;_ergó igitur, 1689; itaque ergö, 1689;Twith gen. of ge- rundive construction or gerund, 2268; with shortened o, 2442. érig5, prin, parts of,953. éripió, prin, parts of, 675. escit, escunt, 748. 544 Zzzáæ of ZaZzzz Woºds. ésuri5, defective, Oos. et, connecting substs. with sing, or plur. verb, I o64- O66 ; et • • • et connecting substs. with sing, or plur. verb, I 064– I o66 ; introducing parenthesis, I 642 ; meaning a/so, and a/so, r648 ; meaning ©2zz, I 655 ; use of, as copulative conj., 1644-1647, 1655, 656, 2134-214০; after alius, aequö, &c., I 653; et nón, &c., I 659; et • • • -que, I663; -que • • • et, I 664 ; neque • • • et, et • • • neque, I 665; atque • • • et, I 664; Simul et, i923–1934. etenim, use Of, I 688, 2， 54, 2， 55. etiam, form of, I I 3; with compar., I469; in answers, I sা 2 ; after vel, I 67O ; with sed, verum, I 6S০ ; cum etiam tum, I 868. etiamsi, 2r r 6. etsi, with abl. abs., I 374 ; concessive, 2I 16 ; coordinating, 2I 53. eu, diphthong, pronunciation of, 41, 43; change of and preservation of, 83. euge, with acc., I t40. evilesc6, prin. parts of, 076. ex, prep., I 4 I 7 ; form of, 7 I O ; com- pounds of with acc., I r 37 ; compounds of, with dat., I I94, I I 05; compounds of, other constructions with, r I 96 ; ex- pression with, instead of partitive gen., 1246; with abl, proper, I 207 ; with abl. of separation, &c., 13O4 ; with town and island names, I 308; expressing source, · 3r 2 ; with abl. of material, I 3r4; de- noting cause, &c., I 317 ; expressing manner, r 361 ; ex_eó introductory to Sentence with quod, r847 ; with gerun- dive construction or gerund, 2267. exam ussin,_form of, 549, 698, 699. excitus, excitus, QI Q. excubaverant, 093. exedó, conjug. Of, 77 I . exerceó, prin. parts of, roo6. exheres, decl. Of, 475 ; with gen., I 263. exicaveris, q93. exolesco, prin, parts of, 968. exOS, 2457. exósus, Sr 4; with act. meaning, QO7. exósus Sum, 813. expergíscor, prin, parts of, gS০. · experior, prin, parts of, Lo2o. explicó, prin, parts of, 093. explódó (explaudô), 038. expungO, prin, parts of, 954• exSequiás, with e5, iা 65. exsili5, forms of, I or Q. exsolvó, construction with, I 3o3, T3O4. exsorbe5, forms of, I ০০6. exspectatióne, with compar., I 33০. exSultas, pres. partic., 902. extempló, cum extempl5, I 923-1934. extendô, forms of, g24. extera, defective, 336. exteri, use of, 347. exterior, formation of, 348 ; comparison Of, 356. extimus, formation of, 35 I ; comparison of, 356. extra, form of, 7o7 ; prep., I 4r০ ; extra quam, I894. extremus, formation of, 352; compari - son of, 386 ; with partitive meaning, 1249 ; extremus Test with re ult clause, 1965. * exuö, prin, parts of, 947 ; construc vions with, I I 99. f, changed to b, I 18 ; nf, quantity of vowel preceding, I67 ; fi, fr, I 69. facess5, forms of, 07০. facies, decl. of, 6o6, 607. facile, comparison of, 36্য . facilis, comparison of, 34s, 359; with gerundive construction or gerund, .2274 ; with Supine in -ø, 2274; facile est implying non-occurrent action, 14 6. fació, parts supplied by fi5, 788, 147 · ; pass. of, 788 ; pres, stem of, 83 ) ; in composition, 394, 790, 94০ ; imp r, of 96, 846; perf. of, 863 ; forms faxim, &c., 887, 888; form faxitur, 888 ; prin, parts of, 94০ ; with gen. of Value, 127r ; with abl., I 3r s ; fac, f, Citó, fac ut, facitó ut with subjv., 1579, I 712; fac ne with subjv., I 58s with purpose clause, I 95 I ; with result t ause, · 965, 1967 ; with acc. and infin., 196 ; with perf. partic., 2207 ; with 'res. partic. used predicatively, 2298 in causative use, 23O4. fallö, prin, parts of, 932. falsus, comparison of, 358. famès, decl. Of, 524, 603. famul, 42, 455. far, form of, I 39 ; decl of, 430, 489 ; gen- der of, s83. farció, prin, parts of, I OI4; compounds of, TOI4. fari, † fás, defective, 43০; gender of, s78 ; fas est implying non-occurrent action, J 496; with supine in -ü, 2274. fascis, gender of, 579. fastidiósus, with gen., 1263. I 8 545 Zade… of Zañ» Woºds. fateor, prin. parts of, r OI ০; compounds Of, I O LO. fatiscó, defective, 808. fave5, prin, parts of, 996. febris, decl. of, 519, 550, 555. fel, gender and decl. Of, 43O, 482; quan- tity, 2433. - femur, gender and decl, of, 489. fere, quantity, 244O. ferió, defective, 8r০. ferme, quantity, 244o. fer5, conjug. of, 772, 780, 78r ; form tuli, 860, 2435 ; form tetuli, 781, 86০ ; form toli, 78r ; compound forms, rettuli, ºretuli, 78r, 86r ; defective, 780,807, 9০০; f«•rm of fert, 828 ; form of feram, &c., 84 2 ; form of fer, &c., 844; prin, parts of 922; ferunt, they say, ro33 ; used refiexively, I48r, r482; moleste fer5 with quod, quia, quom, I 85 I . fe‡is comparison of, 359 ; with gen, 120 3. fer… ferv5, 82r, 866 ; prin. parts of, 99ৈ. fervéscó, prin. parts of, 076. ficus, gender of, 408. fide.is, constructions with, 2০] . fidès, gen. and dat. sing. Of, 16০; defec- tivঃ, 6০০; decl. of, 6O2. fid5 forms of, 8QI ; with abl., 1349. figC priú. parts of, 958. filia decl. of, 442; with familiás, 437. filics, gen. sing. of, 456 ; voc. sing， of, 45) ; nom. plur. fili, 46 I ; dat, and abl. . sigg. filis, 464; with familias, 437. find5, perf. of, 86r, 2433 ; prin, parts of, · 93. ; with o shortened, 2443. fing5, prin, parts of, 954. finik, form of, I 38 ; sing, and plur. Of, m‡aning, 4，8; decl. of, 556 ; gender of, « 9 ; fini as prep. with abl., I 4O6, I 419; , subst. with gen., I4 I9; position of, [419 ; fine with gen., 14 I9. · 5, conjug. of, 785, 788; quantity of i in, 163 ; supplying， parts of fació, 788, 747 I ; form fi5, 789 ; form fieri, 789, 895; fiere, 789, 895; quantity of i in fieri, &c., 789; in composition, 394, 7g০ ; defective, 807 ; fit with quö- minus, 1977. flagitó, with double acc., I 169 ; with ab and abl., I J 7O ; constructions with pass. of, r r 7 I ; with ut, I 9s০. flave5, defective, 8og. flectó, pres, stem of, 835; prin, parts of, O • fie5, prin, parts of, r০০ ; with acc , I r39. -fligô, forms of, 933. fió, prin, parts of, 99r. flocci, as gen. of value, I 272. fióre5, prin. parts of, I ০O6. flöresc5, prin, parts of, 976. fiu5, prin, parts of, 958. fodió, forms of, 79r ; pres. stem of, 836; prin. parts of, 946. follis, gender of, 579. forás, use of, I I 62. forceps, decl. of, 480; gender of, 58o. forfex, gender of, 58 I . fornix, gender of, 581. fórsan, with subjv., I 554. fórsitan, form of, 7， 2 ; with subjY., I 554. fórtasse, with subjv., I 654 ; introducing concessive period, 21 5O ; with subj. infin., 22O9. fove6, prin, parts of, 996. frangö, perf. Of, 863; prin, parts of, 938; compounds Of, 938. fremó, prin. parts of, 972. frétus, with abl., I 349. fricó, prin, parts of, 993 ; compounds of, 993• frigescó, prin, parts of, 959. frøgi, comparison of, 353; indeclinable, 43 ; as adj., 431 ; with bonae, I 22o. fruor, prin, parts of, 978 ; with abl., I379; with acc., I 38O ; use of gerundive of, 2244. frústra, frústra, 7Or, 707, 2467. fugió, pres. stem of, 836 ; defective, 905 ; prin, parts of, 04০; fuge with infin. for nóli. I 584, 2I 7O. fulgeó, forms of, I ০০০. fundô, prin, parts of, 944. fungor, prin, parts of, 979 ; with abl., I 379 ; with acc., I38০ ; use of gerundive of, 2244. fünis, gender of, s79. furfur, gender of, 583. füstis, decl. of, 52，, 555 ; gender of, 579. g, introduction of, 17 ; form of, I 7 ; fols lowed by v, 24; sound of, I 7, 4s ; from c, t I9, I 5 I ; initial, before n, disappear, ance of, I 24 ; medial, disappearance of, 135 ; and gu, assimilation of, L49 ; gn, quantity of vowel preceding, I 67. Gaia, abbreviated, I8. Gáius, abbreviated, 18; form of, r 29 ; quantity of a in, 163 ; decl. Of, I 61, 458. gannió, defective, 8r০. gaude5, forms of, 80r, r488; with quod, quia, quom, I85 I ; with si, 2068; with acc. and infin., 2r88; with perf, infin., 223r. 546 77dex of Zaßöz Woºds. gemó, prin, parts of, 972; with acc., I I 39 • generatus, with abl., I 3r 2. genius, voc. sing. of, 459. genti, gender of, 586 ; decl. of, 592. gerô, form of, I I 6; prin, parts of, 953 • … gignó, forms of, 973; genitus with abl., I & I 2• • glis, decl._of, 538, 544 ; stems of, 569; gender of, 579• gliscÖ, defective, 808. glómus, 62, 49 I . glórior, with abl., I349. løb5, defective, 808. naeus, abbreviated, I8; I 29. gracilis, comparison of, 345. gradior, conjug. of, 799 ; compounds of, 79 r, 799, 986 ; pres. stem of, 836 ; prin. parts of, g86. gratia, Sing• and plur. Of, meaning, 4，8; gratia, gen. of definition with, r 257 ; gratia, expressing cause, &c., I 3r 7 ; gratia, resembling prep.,1406; gratiás ag5 with quod and cum, r8s2, 875; ea gratia . . . quod, r854; gratia with_gen. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2258. gratulor, with quod, I852 ; with cum, I 852, I875. grave est, implying non-occurrent action, I 496• grex, decl. of, 472 ; gender of, 58r . grüs, gender and decl. of, 494. guminasium, form of, 9০. form of, 99 h, from sonant aspirate, I r7; not a cons., 168; medial, disappearance of, i 32 ; elision before, 2482, 2493. habe5, prin, parts of, LOO4; compounds Of, LOO4; with prô and abl., I r68; with dat., I 222 ; with gen. of value, I 27 r ; habeto, I s76; with perf, partic., I606, 2297; with gerundive, 2245, 22s০. Hadria, gender of, 433. haereo, form of, r f6; defective, Q০; ; prin. parts of, I ০০০; with dat., I r86. hau, I 43; use of, L45০. haud, see haut. hauddunn, following cum, r868. hauri5, fut, partic. of, gos; forms of, IO14• hausci5, formation of, 306, r4s০. haut, haud, with adjs, advs., verbs, ¥¥ haud sció an, &c., r449, r 554 ¤ 782. havé, avé, 805. hebeó, defective, 8og. hebes, decl. of, 533, 635. heia, with voc. nom. and voc., I I 23; with short final vowel, 2438. hem, with voc. nom. and voc., I I 23. hercle, in answers, I sr 3. heri, here, I 34 I . heu, with nom. Of exclamation, I I I 7 ; with acc., I I 49 ; with gen., I 295. heus, with voc. nom. and voc., I I 23. hic, decl. of, 658-665; nom. plur., hisce, 46r, 664, 665; dat. and abl, plur., hibus, 664, 665 ; formation of, 659, 662 ; with short vowel, 664, 2466 ; inscriptional forms of, 665 ; full form with -ce, 663; hoice, 658; hícine, I 70, 663; with correlatives, 69s. Adj. equivalent to gen., I O98 ; rules for agreement of, I O94-i Og8 ; neut. acc. used adverbially, I I 86 ; neut, with par- titive gen., I248; háiás as gen. of value, I 272; with rel., I 797 ; correlative of qui, I83r ; used instead of repeated rel., 1833 ; correlative of ut, ut nón, I 97O ; höc . . . ৭': I 973; as connec- tive, 2r 29, 213০ ; hôc ipSum, tôtum höc, as attribute of infin., 22I s ; point- ing out what is near in place, time, or thought, 2347; referring to the speaker, 2348; haec meaning the rea/w, oa৮ country, &c., 2349; expressing some- thing familiar, with shade of contempt, 235০; referring to words of a sentence, 235 I ; hic and ille contrasted, 2392– 2355 ; in concessions, 236r ; idem used with, 2372. hic, adv., 708, r34০; defined by loc., I 34০; quantity of vowel in, 2466. hiemps (hiems), form of, r 2০, 495; decl of, 43০. hinc, adv•, 7， ০; as coordinating word, I 69r. hiscó, defective, 808, Hispalis, decl. of, sr8, 949, 554 ; in abl. with in, I 335. homo, homines sunt qui, r822 ; hominem_as indef., 22， 2 ;Texpressing feeling, as admiration or contempt, 2363 ; with short final vowel, 2442. honórificus, comparison of, 333. horre5, prin. parts of, I ০০6 ; with acc., I L39. horréscó, prin, parts of, gz6. hosticapas, nom., 436. hostis, decl. of, s I 7, 8 92. büc, with gen., I254. 547 Jºdec of Zaßöz Woºds. humilis, comparison of, 343. humus, gender of 447; humi_loc., 46O ; use of humi, r337 ; humó, use of, I3t I. i, as vowel and as cons., how represented, 2I—23, 29 ; the vowel, pronunciation of, 26, 33, 34, 37, 38; the cons., pronuncia- tion Of, 45 ; the cons., how represented, 22, 23; the cons., quantity of vowel pre- ceding, I 67; the cons., medial, disap- pearance of, I 28 ; ii (cons, and vowel), the combination, I I 2 ; interchange of vowel and cons., I I 3 ; i Jonga, 22, 29; final, quantity of, 60, 61, 65, 2437, 2445, 2446. … change of u especially before b, p, m, f to i, 35, 78, I O8; from a, 74; from a, 74; from e, 79 ; from O, 77 ; from u, 78 ; medial, disappearance of, 94, 95 ; weakened to e, 7 r, I 42 ; in perf. SubjV., 878; in fut. perf., 883. , how denoted in_inscriptions, 20, 30; from e, 70; from ai, ae, 86 ; from oi, oe, 87; from ei, 88, 764, 789; in perf. Subjv., 877 ; in fut, perf., 884. iace6, prin, parts of, I oO6. iació, form of, in compounds, I I 2, I 46, 94O ; pres. Stem of, 836; perf. of, 863; defective, 905 ; prin, parts of, 94০. iamdiú, accent of, I 78. ibi, quantity, 60, 2446; form of, 7o0 ; ubi . . . ibi, I83r. ibídem, quantity, 6০. ici, forms of, 937. idcircó, as Coordinating word, I 69 I ; idcircó • • • quod (quia), I854, 1855, 2O67; before ut, ne, I 96 I ; correlative of Si, 2O18, 2O67. ídem, decl. of, 676-678; abl. of, with loci, I 252; correlative of qui, 183r ; used instead of repeated rel., I833; connecting two different predicates to same person or thing, 237 I ; used with hic, &c., 2372 ; followed by qui, &c., meaning Zhe same as, 2373. ide5, as coordinating word, 160 · ; ide5 . . . quod, r854; ideó . . . quia, I SS4, 1885, 1858, 2O67 ; before ut, ne, I 06 I ; correlative of Si, 2O67. idôneus, with dat. and acc., I2Or ; with qui, I819 ; with infin., I8r 9. idús, gender of, 588. iecur, gender and decl. Of, 489. igitur, position of, i 688 ; ergó igitur, I 689 ; correlative of si, 2O18; use of, 1688, 2I 58. i ; 1 ignis, decl. of, 521, 555. ignôrô, with haud, I 449. ignóscó, form of, I 3r ; fut, partic. of, gos; prin, parts of, 965. ílicet, form of, 712; with acc., I I 40. ílicó, adv., 698, 7O3 ; correlative of si, 2O67 ; with shortened O, 2442. ille, form of f42; decl, of, 656-659, 666-668 ; illut, 659 : old and inscrip- tional forms of, 667, 668 ; combined with ecce and em, 667 ; with correla- tives, 695. Adj. equivalent to gen., I O98; rules for agreement of, I O94-I O98; neut. with “ - partitive gen., I 248 ; with subjv. ques- tions, I s66; with rel., I 707 ; correlative of qui, I83I ; used instead of repeated rel., 1833 ; correlative of ut, ut nón, I 07O ; of ind. disc. representing tü and vós of direct discourse, 2325 ; hic and ille contrasted, 2352—2355 ; pointing to what is remote in place, time, Or thought, 2338 ; pointing out a celebrity, 2359 ; indicating change of Subj., 236O ; in concessions, 236 I ; in poetry, to repeat a thing with emphasis, 2362 ; in poetry, to emphasize the second of two ideas, 2363; in poetry, to anticipate the real subj., 2364 ; idem used with, 2372_; first syllable of, shortened, 2469. illi, illic, adv., 7O8 ; use of, I 34O ; quan- ty of second i, 2466. illic, form of, 79 ; decl. of, 660, 67O ; rare forms of, 67O ; quantity of second i, 2466 ; first syllable of, shortened, 2469. imber, form of, 89 ; decl of, 525, 542, 556. Inibros, in abl. with in, I 334. imbu5, prin. parts of, 947. immâne quantum, I 79O. immemor, decl. Of, 537, 559. immine5, defective, 8O9. immö, in answers, I S I 4 ; with shortened o, 2442; first syllable of, shortened, · 2499• impar, decl. of, 537, 561. * impedió, with ne, i960, 1977 ; with quöminus, I 960, 1977 ; with acc• and infin., 22O3. imperó, use of, 2202. * impertió, constructions with, I I 99. imping5, prin, parts of, 938 ; perf. Of, S6ৎ © • impius, constructions with, 20I : imple5, with gen., I293 ; with abl., I386. implicó, prin, parts of, 993. impos, quantity of o in, 2457. 548 Zºdec of Zazöz Woºds. imposisSe,972._ . impübes (impúbis), decl. of, 49r, 624, 625• imus, comparison of, 356 ; with partitive meaning, †249. in, comparison of, 357 ; compounds of, with acc., I I 37 ; compounds of, with dat., I r88, I L89, I I 94 ; compounds of, other constructions with, I I go, r Igr, r rg6, † · 98 ; with acc. of names of towns and islands, I I 58 ; with urbem and oppidum, I · 59 ; with country names and appellatives, I · 6্য ; with domum, domös, I · 64 ; with malam crucem and malam rem, I · 63 ; used after adjs., I2O r, I 268 ; expressions with, for dat. of tendency or result, I 22r ; expres- sion with, instead of partitive gen., 1246 ; expression with, instead of ob- jective gen., I 26r ; with urbe and oppidó, I 333 ; with abl. of tOwn and island names, L334, 1335 ; with abl:, of domuS, I 337 ; with loc. abl., 1299, r346, I 347 ; in expressions of time, I 353 ; older endo, r4O2, I 422 ; older indu, T422 ; with acc. and abl., 1423, r424 ; in e5 introductory to sentence with quod, I 847 ; with acc. Of gerun- dive construction or gerund, 2233 ; with abl. Of gerundive construction or gerund, 2267 ; quantity, 2433. in-, privative, with gerundives, 2249. incertum an, I 782. incessó, prin. parts of, 97O. incidó, defective, g০৪. incipió, prin, parts of, 94O. incitus (incitus), QI Q. inclutuS (inclitus), 919 ; comparison of, 358. increpavit, increpárit, 093. incubávère, incubitus, 993. incumbô, prin, parts of, 974. incuti5, prin. parts of, 961 • inde, enclitic, r7g ; with partitive gen., I 233 ;” as coordinating word, I 691 ; first syllable of, shortened, 2469. indige6, prin. parts of, r৩০6 ; with gen., 1293, 305 ; with abl, I293. indignor, with quod, quia, quom, T8SI ; with acc. and infin., 2I 88. indignus, with abl., i 269, 1392 ; with gen, I 269; with qui, I8rg ; with infin., r8rg; with ut, I8rQ ; with supine in -ø, · 2276; indolès, decl. of, 923. indô nómen, case with, r2r4• indu, I 422, 2444. indulge5, prin. parts of, 999. indu5, prin, parts of, 947; constructions With, I r99. ineptió, defective, 8， ০. iners, form of, 73 ; decl. of, 533. infera, defective, 336. inferi, use of, 347 inferior, formation of, 348 ; comparison of, 356. inferne, with short final vowel, 244o. infimus, comparison Of, 356 ; with parti- tive meaning, t249. infinitum est, implying non-occurrent action, 1496. infit, 7g০. infitiâs, defective, 43০ ; with eó, i I63. infra, form of, 03 ; not compounded, r406 ; prep. and adv., 14 O, 1412; infrä quam, r894. infricó, prin. parts of, 993. inger, imper of ingeró, 846. ingruö, prin. parts of, 947. iniquus, constructions with, I 2Or. inlició, prin. parts of, 956. inlidô, prin, parts of, 958. inmittó, construction with, I I 98. inops, decl. of, 535, 559, 636 ; with gen., 1263. inpercó (im-), forms of, 93০. inquam, conjug. of, 759-761 ; with di- rect quotations, 76o ; defective, 76O, 803 ; form of inquit, 828 ; prin, parts of, 922 ; 3rd pers. sing• with indef. Subj., I o33. inquies, defective, 430, 477. inscius, with gen., I 263. insilió, prin, parts of, TOrg. insinu5, construction with, r I 98. inspergö, constructions with, r 199. instar, defective, 43o. inSuper quam, I895. intellegö, prin, parts of, 953. inter, form of, 7， ০; prep.， 4r o ; com- pounds of, with dat., I 188, I r89, r r 94 ; compounds of, other constructions with, I Ig০, I I 9 r, I I 96 ; expression with, in- stead of partitive gen., 1246; position of, i 434 ; with infin, as obj., 22OS ; with gerundive construction or gerund, 2253 ; inter nós, inter vós, inter se, ex- pressing reciprocal relations, 2344. interced5, with ne, r 96০. interclúdó, cases with, I I 99, I 303, 13O4; with qu5minus, I 977 ; with ne, i 977. interdicó, cases with, I J 09; with pur- pose clause, 195০ ; with ne, I96o. interdu6, 736. 549 77deº of Zaßöz Woºds. interea, with partitive gen., I 233 ; cum ! interea, I 868. interemó, prin. parts of, 937. ! intere5, followed by ab and abl., I 318. interest, constructions with, I 276—I 279. interfieri, 7g০. interim, cum interim, I868. interior, formation of, 348 ; comparison Of, 357. interleg5, prin, parts of, 937. intermittó, with quin, I g86. internóscó, prin. parts of, 965. interrogó, with double acc., I I 69 ; with dé and abl., I I 7O ; constructions with pass. of, I I 7 I • intervallum, use of abl, of, I 399. intibus, gender of, 408. intimus, formation of, 35 I ; comparison of, 357 ; with partitive meaning, I 249. intonó, prin, parts of, 993. intrá, in_expressions of time, I 396; prep., I4 I ০ ; intra • • • quam, 1929. invehô, used reflexively, I 482. invenió, used personally in pass., 2r 78. inveterascó, prin. parts of, g6S. invicem, adv., 699 ; invicem inter se, invicem se, invicem, expressing reciprocal relations, 234S. invictus, comparison of, 358. invitus, comparison of, 338 ; use of dat. of, I 218. ió, with voc. nom. and vOc., I I 23. ipse, form of, 76, 142 ; comparison of, ¥; decl of 656, 657, 679, 6S০ ; gen. Of, in apposition with possess. pron., I 23s : with abl- abs., I 366 ; ipSum, hôc ipsum, as attribute of infin., 22 I S ; in contrasts, 2374, 2375 ; with personals and reflexives, 2376 ; standing for se or suus, 2377 ; meaning actua4, 20sääñe, eñen, 2379 ; meaning regaJay, zrozer, real, 238০ ; and et ipse, meaning as Zøe4, Záezoise, zoo, 238r ; meaning aZozze, mzere, 2382 ; meaning exactly, 7ast, Zºre- cise/y, right, 2383 ; meaning of onese/f @o/87afa?rt4y, of one's 07ñt yzozáoza, 2384. ipsissumus, 358. ipsus, 68o. irascor, with quod, quia, quom, I85r. is, dat. sing. Of, I 6০, 672 : decl. of, 656– 659, 67 I-674 ; it, 630 ; stems of, 672 ; old and inscriptional forms of, 673, 674; combined with ecce, 673 ; in table of correlatives, 6gs. Adj. equivalent to gen., I Og8; id ; quod, i 8， I ; is, eius modi followed by rel, sentence of characteristic or result, I818 ; rules for agreement of, I O94-i O98; acc. used adverbially, I r 29, I L44, I I 46, I I 56, 184O ; neut. with par- titive gen., I 248; abl. of, with loci, I 232 ; with rel., I 797 ; correlative of qui, I83 I ; used instead of repeated rel., 1833 ; correlative of ut, ut nón, I 97O ; eó • • • quo, I 973 ; as connective, 2129, 2， 3০; eum, subj- of infin., omitted, 2183 ; in concessions, 236 I ; referring to something named in con- text, 2365 ; referring to something named before or after, 2366; with con- nective, denoting important addition, 2367 ; indicating something restrained or restricted by a rel, or indef., 2368; used for reflexiYe, 237O ; quantity, 2433. iste, form of, 76, I 42; decl of, 656-655, 666, 667 ; jstut, 659 ; old forms of, 667; combined with ecce, 667 ; with corre- latives, 695. With rel., I 707 ; correlative of ut, ut nón, 197O ; pointing out something connected with person addressed, 2336; expressing contempt, 2357 ; in con- cessions, 236r ; idem used with, 2372 ; first syllable of, shortened, 2460. isti, istic, adv., 708, r34০; quantity of second i, 2466. istic, decl of, 669, 67০; rare forms of, 67O ; quantity of second i, 2466. istice (istic), pron., r79. istice (istic), adv., i zo. istüc, form of, 639 : idem used with, 2372 ; with long u, 2448. ita, ita enimver5, ita veró, in answers, I 512; nón ita in answers, I s 13 ; cor- relative Of ut, ut nón, IS3r, I 037, 197০; correlative of tamquam, I 668; preceding quin, I Q88 ; Correlative of dum, quoad, quamdiū, I 999 ; cor- relative of dum ne, 2oo3 ; correlative of si, 2018 ; correlative of quasi, tamquam Si, &c., 2r r8 ; expressing affirmative coordination, 2I s০; intro- ducing acc. and infin., 2I 76 ; with short final vowel, 2438. itaque, position of, I688; itaque ergö, ¤¤ itaque, r689 ; use of, i 688, 21 « 8 • itéfø. correlative of ut, r83r, I 037. iter, decl. of, s০০; gender of, s73. itidem, correlative of ut, I 937. iúbar, gender and decl. Of, 48g. iube5, form of iússi, 82; forms of, r০০০; with subjv. coordinated, I 708, 22০০; with acc, and infin., 2198; with ut, 55O Jade৮ of Zañºz Words. 22০০ ; used personally in pass., 22OI ; in causative use, 23O4. iúdicium, abl. Of, with judicial verbs, I 28o. iúdicó, used personally in pass., 2 r 78. iuncus, gender of, 408. iungö, prin, parts of, 954; with dat., I r86 ; iúnctus with cum, I 357. Iuppiter, form of, 74; formation of, ._389; decl: gf, 494 5০০- iørátus, with active meaning, 907. iøró, with fut, infin., 2235; with pres. in- fin., 2236. iús, right, decl. of, 491, 496, 498 ; dat. sing.Tin -é, 5OI , 507 ; iūre consul- tus, peritus, I 268. iús, ö৮og/a, decl• of, 49r. iuvenis, comparison of, 353, 354; gen- der and decl. of, 486, 5০০, 566. iuvó, perf. of, 864; form iuerint, 89r ; fut. partic. of, gO5; prin, parts of, 99০. iøxta, not compounded, I 4O6 ; prep. and adv., I 4 I o, I 412; iøxta quam, I89o. j, the character, 23. k, supplanted by C, I 7 ; used as abbrevia- tion, I8. kalendae, abbreviated, I8 ; no sing., 4r 7. Karthagini, SO4, 7o8, I33I : -e, I 343. l, doubled, pronunciation of, 48; after c, g০ ; after medial u, 93; before i, 94; " d or r, I I s; preceded by mute or , 169. lábor, prin. parts of, 983. lac, decl. of, 478. lacessó, prin, parts of, 97০. *lació, pres. stem of, 836. lacte5, defective, 8og. lacus, decl. of, 592. laedô, prin, parts of, 958; compounds of, 958. Lâçhás, accent of, I 73. laetor, with abl., I 349; with quod, quia, quom, I85 I ; with acc, and infin., 2 r88. lámentor, with acc., I f39. languêscó, prin. parts of, 976. lanx, decl. of, 53r. · lär, gender and decl. of, 489. largior, prin. parts of, I O2r. largiter, with partitive gen., I 248. 1argus, with gen., I 264. late5, prin. parts of, I oO6. latéscó, prin. parts of, 976. látu৪, partic., form of, I I g, I 23, I ?5. latus, adj., with acc, appended, r 13o. laudó, conjug. of, 792, 793 ; use ; paSS. of, r49 • lavó, forms of, 820, 864, 99০ ; prin. parts of, 99o. legó, prin, parts of, 937 ; compounds of, 937• Lemnus, use of acc. of, I I 58; use of abl of, I334 ; use of loc. of, I334. lenibunt, 852. Lethe, gender of, 4O6. Leucesius, form of, 83. levó, with gen., I 294; with abl., I 303, I 3O4• lex, abl, of, with judicial verbs, I 28o. liber, libri, in titles of books, I I I s; use of abl, of, I345. liber, with gen, I 306; with abl., I 306 ; with prep., L3C6. liberalis, with gen. I 263. liberó, constructions with, 1303, 13O4 ; used personally in pass., 2I 78. libet, form of, 78. lice5, prin. parts of, I oO6. liceor, prin, parts of, TOo9. licet, forms of, 816, 817 ; implying non- Occurrent action, I496; si licuerit, 1632; coordinated, I 7r০;_as correlative of quamvis, I 904; with subj. infin., 22O5, 22r 4 ; with concessive partic., 2295. lien, gender of, 583. Liger, decl of 519, 544, 556 lin5, pres. stem of, 832, 833 ; of, gr8; forms of, 964. linquö, prin, parts of, 938. linter, see lunter. lique6, prin. parts of, I০০6. liquescó, prin, parts of, 976. lis, form of I23; decl. of, 533; stems of, perf • partic. liá‡a, sing. and plur. Of, meaning, 418. litus, 9r8, 2436• live5, defective, 8og. locó, with in and abl., I424; with gerun- dive, 225O. locuples, decl. of, 533. locus, form of, I 23; use of abl of, I 344, I 345; repeated in rel, sentence,_1796. longé, 70s ; longe ab, 1308 ;_ with compar., 1450; with Superl., I466. longius, without_quam, I 328; with quam, I 328; with abl., I328, longus, with acc. .appended, I I 30; longus est implying non-occurrent action, I 496• loquor, prin, parts of,978. 1nhet (libet), forms of, 816, 817. 55 I Zºdec of Zaßöz Woºds. 1øce5, pril). parts of, 999. lücescit, impersonal, I o34. lücescó, lüciscó, prin, parts of, 959. lücet, impersonal, I o34. lüdó, prin. parts of, 958. lues, decl• of, 43O. lüge6, prin, parts of, 999; with acc., Tr3g ; with acc. and infin., 2r 88. lunter (linter), decl. of, 525; gender of, 573 • luöprin. parts of, 947. luxuries, decl. of, 6os. m, after c, 80, 9০; medial, disappearance of, r 3r ; before n, go; final, how treated, 46, T4O ; assimilation of, r47 ; monosyl- lables ending in, with vowel short, 2432; final, elided, 2493-2495. made5, prin, parts of, roo6. madescó, prin. parts of, 976. Maecenas, accent of, I 73. maereó, defective, 8og ; with acc., I I 39; with quod, quia, quom, I85 I . mage, form of, 7 I, I42, 363. magis, form of, 363; as sign of compar., 360; magis • • • quam, I457; with compar., 463 ; magis quod, &c., . . . . quam quö, &c., I 855 ; nón magis， quam, r889. magister, formation of, 348. magnificus, comparison of, 353. magnus, comparison of, 353 ; agreeing with dat. of tendency or result, I 22O ; magni as gen. of value, I 27 r, r279; magnó as abl. of value, I 273, I 3go, I 3gr ; magnum est implying non- occurrent action, I496. máior, form of, 55, I I 3, r35 ; comparison Of, 353 ; agreeing with dat. of tendency or result, I 22O ; in expressions of age, I329• máfà comparison of, 363 ; verbs com- bined with, followed by dat., I L87 ; in- timating negation, 145 I ; quantity, 244O. maledicens, comparison of, 354. maledicus, comparison of, 354. maleficus, comparison of, 358. malevolus, comparison of, 358. mal5, form of, r OI ; formation of, 396 ; conjug. of, 772, 775, 778, 779 ; form of malim, &c., 84 I ; prin, parts of, 922 ; use of málim, maló, I 555 ; use of mallern, I s60; coordination of forms of, I 707 ; with ut, I 95০; with infin., 2 I 69 ; with acc. and infin., 2I 80, 2I Q০. malus, comparison of, 355; malam crucem and malam rem, I I 65. manceps, form of, 95; decl. Of, 48০. mando, prin, parts of, 95০; with subjv. coordinated, I 7o8; with purpose clause, 195O• maneó, prin, parts of, I০০০. manus, gender of, 588. marcescó, prin, parts of, 976. mare, form of 71 ; decl. of, 526, 527, 546, 552, 557. margo, gender of, 574. marmor, gender of, 489, 675. Marspiter, formation of, 389. mas, decl. of, 538, 544. mátüre, comparison of,1363. matürescó, prin. parts of, g76. matürus, comparison of, 344. maxime, as sign of superl., 36০ ; with superl., I 466• maximus, form of, ro8; formation of, 35 I ; comparison of, 353;' agreeing with dat. of tendency or result, I 22O ; maximi as gen. of value, I 27 I ; maximus natü, superl. of senex, 353• medius, with partitive meaning, r 249 ; with_loc. abl., I 346. mel, form of, T39; gender and decl. of, 439, 482 ; quantity, 2433. melior, comparison Of, 355; decl. of, 523, 505, 622. melius, form of, 75 ; comparison of, 363 ; melius est implying， non-occurrent action, I496; melius est with perf. infin., 2231. melos, decl. of, s০8. memini, defective, 812 ; synopsis of, 812; no pass., 813 ; perf. imper. act. mementó, mementôte, Sr 3, 879; meminens, perf. act. partic., 907 ; with gen., I 287; with acc., I 288 ; with de and abl., I 280; meaning of, I 607 ; with secondary sequence, 1769; me- mini cum, r87০; with infin., 2160 ; with acc. and infin., 2I 75 ; with pres. infin., 222O. memor, decl. of, g37, 959, 636; with gen., 1263. memoria tene5, with pres. infin., 222০. memorô, used personally in pass., 2178; memoratur, impersonally, 218 [ . Menandrü, gen., 466. mens, decl, of, 533 ; venit in men- tem, I 29০ ; use of mentis, I 339. mensis, decl of, 492, S০০, 566; gender of, 579. mentior, prin, parts of, I ০2I . merces, gender of, 572. 552 Zade৮ of Zaça Woºds. mereó,_mereor, prin, parts of, I ০০4 ; two inflections, I 488. merges, gender of, 572. mergö, prin, parts of, 958. meridies, defective, s97; gender of, s97. meritus, comparison Of, 358. merx (merces, mers), decl. Of, s3r. Messalla, formation of, 274. messis, decl. of, 520, 5s I . metior, prin. parts of, To22. metó, pres. stem of, 833. metu5, 367 ; prin, parts of, 947 ; with ut, I 957 ; with quin, I 986. rnetus est si, 2০68. - ' meus, voc. mi, 459, 632; mihi, quan- tity, 60, 2446;. decl of, 652-655 ; mea, with refert, interest, T277; meum as attribute of_infin., 22I s; represented by suus in ind. disc., 2323; used instead Qf gen., 1234, I262. micó, prin， parts of, 993; compounds 9‡_993- _ mihi est nómen, case with, I 213. Miletus, in loc., I 334. militiae, loc., 438,，338. mille, decl. of, 642. mina, form of, g০. * minime, comparison of, 363; intimating negation, 145 I ; in answers, I s I 3. . minimus, formation Of, 352 ; comparison of, 355; minimum with partitive gen., I 248; minimi as gen. of value, I 271 ; minimó as abl. of value, I 3gr ; mini- mus natü, superl. of iuvenis, 353. minister, formation of, 348. ministrö bibere, 2164. minor, form of, I ০2 ; comparison of, 355 ; minus with partitive gen., I 248; minóris as gen of value, I 27 r, I 274; in expressions of age, I 329. * minor, verb, with fut, infin., 2235 ; with pres. infin., 2236. minuö, pres, stem of, 833 ; prin. parts of, 948. - minus, form of, 363; without quam, 1328; with quam, I 328; with abl., | I328; in expressions of age, .I 329 ; intimating negation, I 45 I ; nihil_mi- nus in answers, I sা 3; with. nihiló, r676, r686, 2r sr : nón minus quam, · 1889; with si, 202r. mira_sunt, with si, 2068. mirificus, comparison of, 358. miror, conjug. of, 798; with gen., I286; pass. of, how expressed, I 49I : with quod, quia, quom, 18s I ; with si, 2368; with acc, and infin., ar 88. mirum est, with si, 2o68. mirum quantum, as adv., 7， 2, 17g০. mirum quin, I q84. mis, 646. 4 misceo, form of, I 34; prin. . parts of, I OO4 ; with dat., I I86. * misereó, with gen., I 285; forms of, 8r s, IOo9; impersonal, I O34; impersonal, construction with, I 283 ; used person- ally, I 284. misereor, forms of, 8r 6, I ০০০ ; used im- personally, I oO9 ; with gen., I 283 ; con- struction with miserétur, I 283. miserèscit, defective, 8， 5 ; construction with, I 283. 4 mitt5, prin, parts of, 958 ; mitte with infin, for nóli, I s84 ;T_quod mittô, &c., r84০ ; with infin. of purpose, 2I 64 ; with acc. and infin., 2I 75 ; perf, partic. of, used with fació, 2207. möbilis, comparison of, 359. modius, gen. plur. Of, 462. - modo, with ö preserved, 63 ; with short O, 2442 ; with wishes, I 54O ; with imper., I 572; with nón, I66r, r68O— I682 ; modo • modo, I687 ; with si, 2Or 9 ; with dum and subjv., 2OO3, 2I I O ; alone with subjv., 2OO3, 2I I O• möles (môlis), decl. of, s23 ; form of, 54 I • möleste feró, with quod, quia, quom, I85 I • mölior, prin.parts of, I O2， . moló, prin. parts of, 972. moneó, conjug. of, 794, 795 ; prin, parts of, I০০4 ; with double acc., I I 72, i 29r ; with acc. and gen. or de and abl., I 291 ; with subjv. coordinated, I 7০8 ; with purpose clause, I 95O ; with acc.and infin., 1954. móns, gender of_58o. morde5, perf. of 858, 859 ; prin, parts of, 995. . . - morior, forms of, 79r, 799 ; compounds of, forms of, 79r, 799 ; pres. stem of, 836 ; fut, partic. of, 905 ; perf, partic. à gro ; prin, parts of, g8z ; mortuus used actively, I 364. $ mös, decl. of, 4gi ; mós est with result clause, I 963 ; mós est with infin., 22I I • move5, with shortened forms, 8gr ; prin. parts of, g96 ; mótus, form of, 82 ; case constructions with, r3o3, r3O4 ; with purpose clause, 195r ; moveor with quöminus,া 077. r8* 553 Jadec of Zañz Woya…. mox, with fut, perf., 1630. mulceó, prin, parts of, I ০০০. mulgeó, prin, parts of, I০০০. multiplex, decl. of, 53r. multum, comparison Of, 363. multus, comparison of, 355 ; multum with partitive gen., I 248; multô with compar., t459 ; multi Sunt qui, &c., I822 ; nón multum abest with quin, 1986. müniceps, decl. of, 479, 480, 495, 507. múnificus, comparison of, 368. münus, dat. of, with verb, I223. mütó, with abl., I 389 ; with cum, 1389. n, adulterinum, before C, g, q, x, 46 ; after c, g০ ; before s, I 2 r, I 3r ; after m, q০ ; in cóniúnx, I2I ; medial, dis- appearance of, I 3I ; final, disappearance of, r4r ; assimilation of, I 48; np, ns, gn, quantity of vowel preceding, r67, dropped in pres. partic., 902. nam, introducing parenthesis, I 642 ; with et, r648 ; position of, r688 ; causal or illative, 2I 54; asseverative, 21 55 ; intro- ' ducing question, 2I 55 ;_introducing ex- planation, illustration, &c., 2， 55. namque, position of, 1688, 2I 55 ; use of, 2， 54, 2155• nam quis, 692. nanciscor, prin, parts of, 98০. nárró, form of, I 46. náscor, prin. parts of, 08O ; with abl., r 3r 2 ; with prep. and abl•, I 312 ; con- structions of natus in expressions of age, r 32g; natus used actively, I 364. natü maximus, superl.of senex, 353. natü minimus, superl. of iuvenis, 353. ' । * - nauci, as gen. of value, I 272. navis, decl. of 519, 551, 555• návus, form of, I 24. ne, with subjv., I 447 ; ne • • • quidem, f447 ; nón modo (nón sölum) . . . sed né . . . quidem, I 682 ; né . . . quidem after a neg., 166I ; with wishes, I s4০ ; with subjv. in exhorta- tions, I s47 · with subjv. questions, I 563 ; with imper., I 447, I 58r, I 586 ; with coordinated subjv., I 7o6 ; in pur- pose clauses, I 947 ; with expressions of fear, I 958 ; ñt ne, I 947 ; ne nón, 1957 ; with ' dum and subjv., 2০০3 ; with subjv., following supine in -um, 2272 ; followed by quis, qui, indef., 2388; see ut. , - -ne (-n), enclitic and interrogative, 06, 179 ;.tütine, 660; hicine,T&c., 663; illicine, &c., 67o ; answer expectéd with, I 503, 1504 ; position of, I sos ; numne, I 507 ; anne, I so3, I so8 ; in first half of alternative question, i 5rz, I 519 ; necne, I 52O, I 778; utrum . . ne • • • an, I 522 ; utrumne, I 522 ; -ne • • • -ne, I 524; with quis, uter, quantus, I 529 ; with subjv. questions, I 567 ;.with ut, uti, in questions, I s69; in indirect questions, I 773 ; -ne . . . -ne in indirect questions, I776; utrum -ne • • • an, utrumne • • • an in indirect questions, I 779 ; in second member of indirect alternative question, 178০; appended to infin. of exclamation, 2216 ; quantity, 2433. nec, and 7806, 9at 7aod, I 445 ; nec • • • nec connecting substs. with sing. or plur verb, I o7০ ; in sense of nón, T446; necne, I 52O, I 778 ; with wishes, I s4০ ; for me . . . quidem, I 658 ; nec7. . . quidem, I 658 ; in purpose clauses, 1947 ; quantity, 2433 ; see neque. necdum, I 446. necessarius, constructions with, r 2০r. necesse est, implying non-occurrent action, I496; coordinated, I 7O9; with infin., 22I I . necó, forms of, g93. nec opináns, I 446. nectó,_pres, sten of, 835 ; forms of, g6০. nécubi quantity, 60; form of, 24,709. necunde, form of, I 24, 7্য ০. nefäs, defective, 430; gender of, s78; with supine in -ø, 2274; nefäs Test with infin , 22 I I . neglegö, form of, I 5 I ; perf. of, 823 ; prin, parts of, 953. negó, translation of, I445; used person- ally in pass., 2I 78. negötium dô, with purpose clause, I95০. negötium est, with infin., 22I I . nem5, form of, I OO, I 32; decl. of, 43০, 483 ; forms of nüllus used for, 48S ; translation of, I 445 ; with nón, I452; with subjv. in exhortations, I 547 ; with imper., 1586; after et, atque, -que, 1639; némó est qui, 1822 ; ut ném5, nemó ut, 1947 ; nemó quisquam, 24O2 ; nemó for nón quisquam, and nemó umquam for numquam quisquam, 24O3. nempe, first syllable of, shortened, 2469. ne5, pres. stem of, 837 ; form neunt, 837; prin, parts of, iOor. … * … 554 /adec of Laßöz Woºds. nequam, comparison of, 353 ; indeclin- able, 43r ; as adj., 431 • nequandô, form of, I 79. → * neque, with imper., 5SI ; introducing parenthesis, 642 ; as copulative conj., 1644, 1657, 214t-2，44 ;, neque •_• • neque, 1637; preferred to et nón, 1695;_ nec7. . . nón, 166০ ; neque . . . haud, I66০; after a neg., 1661 ; neque . . . et, et . . • neque, t665 ; neque • • • -que, I665 ; neque • • • ac, I 665; in purpose clauses, 1947 ; see ñéC • nequeó, conjug. of, 768; form of ne- quit, 828; pass. forms of, 768, 1484; prin. parts of, 922 ; translation of, I445. nesció, formation of, 396 ; translation of, 1443 ; with nisi, 202০; with infin., 2r69; with acc. and infin., 2r 75; with o shortened, 2443; neSció an, I 782 ; nesció quis, &c., I 788, r789; nesció quömodo, as adv., 7r 2, I 788, I 789; nesció quö pactó, as adv., 7， 2, I 788, I 789. neu, r674 ; see neve. neuter, form of, 99; gen. sing. of, r62, 6，8-620, 6， 7, 694; decl• of, 618-62O, 694; translation of, I 445; use of sing. and plur., 24o3. neve, form of, r42, 1674; with imper., I 58r, I 586 ; in purpose clauses, I 947. nex, gender of, 58r. ni, 2০2০ ; with mírum, 2068. nigrescó, perf. of, 875 ; prin. parts of, 976. nihil, form of, ro3, I 40, 455; used ad- verbially, I r44; ' with partitive gen., I 248; translation of, I 445; with nón, 1452; for némó, I 462 ; nihil minus in answers, I sr 3; with subjv. in exhor- tations, I 547; after et, atque, -que, r659 ; nihil est quod, r822, 1841 ; nihil habeó quod, 1822; ut nihil, nihil ut, r947; nihil quicquam, 2402; used for nón quicquam, 2403 ; nihil abest, with quin, r g86 ; nihil aliud quam, I895; nihili, as gen. of value, r 272; nihilô, as abl， of value, I 3gr ; _nihiló minus, r676, 7686; cum nihilóminus, r868; ni- hiló minus introducing adversative sentence, 2 i s r ; nihilum, form of, 140, 455 ; nil, form of, r32, 455; with 1 in second syllable, 2448. nimió, with compar., 1459. nimis, with partitive gen., r248. nimium, with partitive gen., I 248. nisi, introducing subst, with which verb agrees, I ০73; with abl, abs., I374; nisi quod, I848 ; nisi quia, r848; nisi si, 2O2O; in adversative sense, after nesció, with tamen,_2020 ; as neg. of si, 2016, 2O2০ ; nisi förte, ver5, 202০ ; co- ordinating, 2I 53; nisi förte with infin. in ind. disc., 23， 7; followed by quis, qui, indef., 2388; with short final .vowel, 2445. niteó, prin, parts of, I ০০6. nitor, prin, parts of, 983 : with abl., I349 ; with haud, I 449; with purpose clause, 195r ; with infin., I 953, 2169. nix, gender and decl. Of, 494, 5০০; use of plur. Of, I IO8. no, prin. parts of, ggr. nöbilis, comparison of, 389. noceó, prin, parts of, I০০6. nOctu, 533, 7O3. noenu, form of T4O, 699, I444, 2444; use of I444. noenum, form of, 87, I4o, 455, 699, 1444 use of 1444• nöló, form of, I০০, 396; conjug. of, 772, 778—777; form of nólim, &c., 841 ; imper.of, 844; prin, parts of, 922; trans- lation of, r445; use of nólim, nöló, I 555 ; use of nóllem, I S6o ; use of nöli, nölite, I 983, i 584; nölim with subjv., I s83 ; coordination of forms of, 17O7 ; with infin., 2r69 ; with acc. and infin, 2，89, 2rgo, 2228; with perf. act. infin., in prohibitions, 2224; with perf. pass. infin., 2229. * nömen, decl. of, 48r ; mihi est nó- men , case with, I 213; nömen dô, indé, &c., case with, f2r4; gen. of definition with, I 236 ; gen. of definition with nómine, f257 ; abl. of, with judicial verbs, I 28O; nómine resem- bling prep., T4O6. nómus, 802. mon, form of, 87, I 40, 455, 699, r444 ; - Common use of, I 443, I 494; nón ne- mó, &c., I 432 ; nemö nón, &c., 1452 ; nón • •_• nón, T452 : in ques- tions, I so2 ; nónne • • • nón, r so6 ; an nón, I s০8, I sr 9 ; with and without particles in answers, r sr 3 ; with wishes, I S4০ ; with subjv. in exhortations, I s47 ; with subjv. of action conceivable, i 554 ; with subjv. questions, r s63, I s66 ; with imper., I 582 ; with fut. expressing pro- hibition, I624 ; after et, atque (ac), -que, I 659; ut nón, I 947; ne nón, 1957 ; with uuuñ aud Subjw., 2০৩3 ; £i 555 Zade৮ of Zaßöz Woºds. nón, 2০2০; nón aliter, correlative of ut, I937; nón aliud quam, 1895 ; nón dubitó, constructions with, I 986, 1987 ; nóndum • • • cum, 1869; cum . . . nóndum, 1868_; nón magis • • • quam,_1889 ; non mi- nuS . . . quam, r889; non modo, after a neg., I 66r ; nón inodo, fol- lowed by sed etiam, &c., I68O ; nón modo, meaning nón dicam, I681 ; nón modo, followed by ne . . . quidem, vix, I 682 ; _nón_multum abest, with quin, I 986 ; nón quod, nón qu5, &c., I855, 1989; non Secus, correlative of ut, I 937; nón SecuS, correlative of quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2I r8; nón Solum, followed by sed etiam, &c., I 68o ; nón Solum, followed by ne • • • quidem, vix, 'r 682 ; nón tantum, I 68o. nónne, answer expected with, I SO3, I so6; nónne . . . nón, I so6; in in- direct questions, I 775. nónnihiló, as abl. of price, I 39I. nón nülli sunt qui, I822. nös, decl. of, 644-65 I ; used for ego, I o74 ; see ego. nöscó, form of, I 24 ; prin, parts of, 965 ; compounds of, 965. noster, decl. of, 652 ; used for meus, I o74 ; nostra with refert, interest, 1277; represented by suus in ind. disc., 2325 ; used instead of gen., 1234, · I 262. nostras, accent of, I 73. nótéscó, prin. parts of, 976. novus, comparison of, 358. nox, decl. of, stems of, 569 ; adv., * → → • DJD© ? 533• . noxius, with gen., 1264. nübô, prin. parts of, 953. nüdiustertius, form of, 712. nüdó, constructions with, I 303, I 3O4. nüdus, with gen., I 263 ; with abl., I 306 ; with prep., I 3O6. nüllus, form of, Lo2; forms of, used for nemó, 485 ; gen. sing. of, I62, 618- 62০; decl. of, 6r 8–62O; translation of, r445; for nón_or né,_t448; with nón, 1452 ; ut nüllus, nüllus ut, I 947 ; nülla causa est quin, I 983 ; used fornón üllus, 24o3. num, an acc., I I s6; answer expected with, I SO3, I SO7 ; numne, I so7 ; numquid, I so7 ; num • • • num, I 524 ; in indirect questions, I 775 ; fol- lowed by quis, qui, indef., 2388. Numidia, in loc., I 336. num mus, gen. plur. Of, 462. numquam, translation of, r445 ; with nón, 1452; with subjv. in exhortations, I 547 ; with subjv. of action conceivable, I 556• nunc, an acc., I I 56. nunciam, form Of, I I 3. nüntió, form of, 82; with ut, I 95০; with acc, and infin., 2I 75 ; used personally in pass., 2178 ; nüntiatur, impersonally, 218r. -nuö, defective, go5; prin, parts of, 947. nuper, comparison of, 364 ; form of, 698. nusquam, with partitive gen., I 253; translation of, I 445. O, the vowel, pronunciation_of, 26, 33, 34, 36-38; final, quantity of, 2437, 2442, 2443• .. .. O, assimilation of, I O3; affinities of, ro7, IO9; weakened to u, 75, I 05, I I 2, 452, 827 : after o, v, qu, 75 ; weakened to e, 71, 76, 142 ; weakened to i, 77. O, how denoted in inscriptions, 3O ; weak- ened to ti, 7; ; from au, 8I ; from ou, 82; from oi, oe, 87. ó, with nom. of exclamation, I I I 7 ; with voc. nom. and voc., I I 23 ; with acc., r r4g ; 5 utinam, ö si, with wishes, 154 I, I 546• ob, prep. I 4r O; form of, I 18; compounds Of, with acc., r I 37 ; compounds of, with dat., I 188, I I8Q, I r94 ; compounds of, other constructions with, I I 9O, I I QI , I I 96; expressing cause, &c., I 317; with gerundive construction or gerund, 2253. obcumbô, prin, parts of, 974. obeó, construction with, I I gr. óbice, decl. of, 473 : gender of, 58r. obliviscor, prin, parts of, g8O ; cases with, r 287, I288. obmutéscó, prin. parts of, g76. obsideó, prin. parts of, g97. obsisto, with ne, I 96০, I 977; with quö- minus, I 960, 1977. obsolescó, prin. parts of, 968. obstó, with né, I g6O, I977 ; with quö- minus, I 960, 1977• obsurdescó, prin, parts of, 976. obtundô (op-), forms of, 93r. obviam, verbs combined with, followed by dat., I 187. occaléscó, prin, parts of, 976. occidô, prin, parts of, 93o. occinó, perf. of, 823 ; forms of, 972. occuló, prin. parts of 972. 556 /adec of Zaßöz Woºds. .6cior, comparison of, 357. ócius, comparison of, 363. octó, with shortened final o, 2442. ódi, defective, 812; synopsis of, 8， 2 ; forms 5sus sum, fui, 8，3; no pass., 813; form ösus, 814 ; form ösürus, 8r 4 ; meaning of, I 607. oe, diphthong, pronunciation of, 41, 42; changes of, 87. offició, with ne, rg6০ ; with quöminus, _ I96o. öhe, quantity of o in, I 63 ; quantity of e in, 244o. oi, diphthong, pronunciation of, 41, 43 ; changes of, 87. oleaster, gender of, 408. ole5, prin, parts of, I ০O6. olus, ollus, olle, 667, 668. omitte, with infin., for nóli, I s84. omninó, use of, 2I so. omnis, gen. in appos. with possess. pron., I 235; omnium with gen. of pron., I 234 ; used partitively, I 244 ; with loc. abl., I 346; first syllable of, shortened, 2469. onustus, with gen., I387; with abl., I 387. opera, use of abl. of, r378. operió, prin, parts of, TO19. opinióne, with compar., 133০. opis, decl of, 43o, 48o. oportet, forms of, 8f6; implying non- occurrent action, I 496; coordinated, I 7og; with subj. infin., 22O9; in past tense with pres. infin., translation_of, 2222 ; with perf. pass. and act, infin., 223O• opperior, prin. parts of, I O2O. oppidum, pred. in agreement with, I Q72; acc. of, with in or ad, I I sg; oppidô and in oppidô, I 333; oppidúm, 463. ০¤¤ prin. parts of, 938; perf. of, 63. oppügnó, construction with, I Igr. Ops, decl. of, 48o. opstipèscó (ob-), prin. parts of, 976. optábile est, implying non-occurrent action, I 496. optábilius est, implying non-occurrent action, I496. optime, comparison of_363. optimus, form of, 35, 28, ro8; formation of, 35r ; comparison of, 355; optimum est implying non-occurrent action, I 496; optumum est coordinated, I 7oo. optó, coordination of forms of, i7o7 ; with ut, I 95০; with acc. and infin., 219o. opus est, with abl., I379; with partic., 1382 ; with subj. nom. or acc., I 383 ; with gen., 1383; coordinated, r709; with supine in_-ø, 2276; with subst. and partic., 2286. orbis, gender of, 579; loc. orbi, I 337. orbô, constructions with, 1303, 1354. ordior, prin, parts of, ro22. 5rdô, gender of, s74. orior, forms of, 79r, 799; gerundive of, 899; prin, parts of, g8r ; ortus and oriundus with abl., I 3r 2 ; ortus used actively, I 364. orô, coordinated,_rzo8; with ut, 19;০; with acc, and infin., 2r 94. , - os, decl. of, 492; gender of, 676; plur. OSSua, 586; quantity, 2433. Ös, decl. of, 43o, 49I ; gender of, 576. ostendô, forms of, g24. Ou, diphthong, pronunciation of, 4r, 43 ; changes of, 8o, 82. p, changed to b, I 18, I sr ; development of, between m and s, m and t, 12০; assimilation of, I so, I sr. paciscor, prin, parts of, g8o ; com- pounds of, 98O ; pactus used pas- . sively, I 364. paene ut, L947• paenitet, forms of, 8， 9,87; impersonal, I O34 ; construction with, I 283 ; used per- sonally, 284; with subj. infin., 22o9; with perf. infin., 223r. palam, as adv. and prep., 142r. palleó, prin, parts of, I Oc6. palléscó, prin. parts of, 976. palüs, decl of, 475 ; gender of, 584. Pঙ্গু prin, parts of, 95০; compounds Of, 95O• pähä perf. of, 858, 863; forms of, 925. papaver, gender of, 573. par, decl. of, 537, 544, 567 ; agreeing with abl. of quality, I 24o; par est implying non-occurrent action, I496; with infin., 221 r ; with gerundiveconstruction, 2254; with long vowel, 2448. parcó, defective, go5; forms of, ää compounds of, 93০ ; parce with infin for nöli, I 984, 2I 7o. parcus, with gen., I 264. pareó, prin. parts of, roo6. paricidas, nom., 436. paries, quantity of e in, 2456. parió, forms of, 79I ; pres, stem of, 836; fut. partic. of, gos : prin, parts of, 928. pariter, followed by et, r653; correlative of ut, 1937• 557 Zadec of Zaßöz Woºds. pars, decl. of, 530, 533; use of abl• of, I 345; pars • • • pars, 7687• particeps, decl of, 480, 624, 625: partim, acc. as adv., 549, 699; with par- titive gen., I248. * partior, conjug. of, 798; prin, parts of, ， O2I ; partitus used passively, I364• partus, decl of, 592. parum, with partitive gen., 1248; inti- ºmating negation, I45 I. parve, comparison of, 363. parvus, comparison of, 355; parvi as gen. of value, 127r, I 279; parvó as abl• of value, I 39r • pascó, prin. parts of, 965; used reflex- ively, I 482. passus, gen. plur. passum, 59 • pateó, prin, parts of, I oo6. patior, pres. stem of, 836; prin, parts of, g86; compounds of, 986 ; with acc. and infin., 2198; nón patior with purpose clause, I 95o. pauci sunt qui, I822. paulum, with partitive gen., 1248 ; pau- lum abest, with quin, 1986. pauper, comparison of, 344 ; decl of, 489, 624, 625 ; with gen., I 264. pavescó, prin. parts of, 939. pectó, pres. stem of, 832, 835; prin. parts of, 96O. péior, comparison of, 355. peius, comparison of, 363. pelagus, decl of, 493，508. pellició, prin. parts of, 956. pelló, prin. parts of, 932 ; compounds of, 932; constructions with, I303, 13o4. pelvis, decl._of, 55০. pende5, perf. of,859; prin. parts of, 995. pendô, prin, parts of, 93০; with gen. of value, r27r. penes, prep., I4ro ; position of, I434 ; quantity of second e in, 2456. penus, gender of, 588. per, prep., I4I০; ， after its case, I 78; compounds of, with acc., I r37 ; with acc. of duration of time, I I S I ; express- ing cause, &c., I 3r 7 ; denoting place, 346 ; expressing manner, I 36I ; ex- pressing instrument, I 378; position of, I437: quantity, 2433. peragó, prin, parts of, 937. percello, perf. of, 86r, 2435; prin, parts of, 935• percitus, grg. perdô, forms of, 787; forms of, supplied … by pere5, 757, T47r ; with infin. as obj., 22O6. peregri, I 34O• peremó, prin, parts of, 937• pereó, supplying forms of perd5, 757,147 I ; followed by ab and abl., 13I©• perfricó, prin. parts of, 993. perfruor, with abl., I 379 ; with acc., I38o. pergö, prin, parts of, 953. perinde, pronunciation of, I 79; correla- tive of ut, 1937; correlative of quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2r r8; perinde . . . quam, 189০. * peritus, with gen., 1263; with_iūre, 1268, I 383 ; with infin., 2166; with gen. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2258. perlegö, prin. parts of, 937. permágni, as gen. of estimation, I279. permagnó, as abl• of value, I273, 1390, 139I . permittô, coordinated, I 7 I ০; with pur- pose clause, I930, 22o2; with acc. and infin., 22০2 ; with gerundive construc- tion, 225০. permulsus, I ০০০. perniciès, decl. of, 606. perósus, 814; with act. meaning, 907. perósus sum, 8r3. perpes, decl. of, S33. perpetior, prin, parts of, g86. perplaceó, prin, parts of, roo4. persuadeó, with_purpose clause, rgso ; with acc. and infin, I 954, 2，95. pertundô, forms of, g3r. perveni5, forms of, 822. pès, compounds of, decl, of, 932, 636. pessime, comparison of, 363. pessimus, formation of,735 I ; compari- son of, 355. pessumdô, conjug. of, 757. petó, forms of, 803, 967 ; quantity in petiit, 245০ ; with subjv. coordinated, I 7o8; with gerundive construction, 22s০. ph, sound of, 49 ; use of, 49. piget, forms of, 8， 9, 8r 7; impersonal, To34; construction with, I 283; used personally, I 284. pili, as gen. of value, I 272. pingö, prin. parts of, 954. piper, gender of, 573. pisó, pins5, forms of, 8， 9, 972. place5, prin. parts of, I০O4; compounds of, TOO4; si placuerit, r632 ; coordi- nation of forms of, r 7O7; placet with purpose clause, I95০; si placet, 2r r3 ; placet with subj. infin.,72209; placi- tus, with act• meaning, 907. 558 Zºdex of Zaßöz Words. plang5, prin, parts of, 954. plaud5, prin. parts of, 958 ; compounds _of, 958. - A * plébs (pléps, plebes), pronunciation of, 149; decl• Of, 524, 534,603: plenus, with gen.,1263; with abl., 1268, 1387. -ple5, prin, parts of, I ০০r. plérique, use of, r244; with abl, abs., r 266. pléfø‡nque with partitive gen., I 248. -plicó, prin, parts of, 993; compounds Of· 993- .. -* - pluit, defective, 8， ৪ ; form pløvit, 823; prin, parts of, 947 ; impersonal, Lo34. lürimum, comparison of, 363. plürimus, formation of,352; comparison of, 355 ; plürimum®with partitive gen.,，248; plürimi as gen. of value, 127 t ; quam plürimó as abl, of value, 1391 • plus, form of, I28; comparison of, 355, 363; defective, 365 ; decl. of, 623 ; with partitive gen., T248 ; plüris as gen. of value, 127 t, I 274, r279; without quam, 1328; with quam, I 328 ; with abl., I 328; plürès with subjv. of action conceivable, I 656. pol, quantity, 2433. polleó, defective, 8০০. polliceor, with acc. and infin., 2r86; with fut, infin., 2235 ; with pres. infin., 2236. pône, I4T O. pônô, form of, r33; forms of, 972; nómen pônô, case with, 2I 4; with in and abl., 1424. populó, populor, I 23, 8০০, I 488. por-, inseparable prep., 392, 1409. porrigö, porgó, prin, parts of, 953. porticus, gender of, 688. pOS, prep. I 4 I O. poscó, form of, I 3০; pres. stem of, 834 ; perf. of compounds of, 860; prin. parts “of, 927 ; with double acc., I I 69 ; with ab and abl., I I 7০ ; constructions with pass- of, I I 7 I . possum, conjug. of, 744, 75r ; form of, 752, 753 ; potis sum, &c., for, 752 ; defective, 733 ; old and rare forms of, 753 ; pass, forms of, 753, I 484 ; prin. parts_ of, 922 ; potens, 922 ; with haud, I 449 ; with superl., I 466, 1892 ; implying non-occurrent action, I496 ; in subjv., I498 ; si potueró, r632 ; quod (quantum) • • • possum, not compounded, I 4o6 ; prep., 183০ ; nón possum quin (ut nón), &c., I 985 ; nón possum in condi- tions, 2O74 ; in past tense with pres. infin., translation of, 2222 ; with perf. infin., 2223 ; use of pres. infin. of, for fut., 2236 ; in perf. infin. in conditional apodoses in ind. disc., 2333. post, form of, 96, 14r০ ; compounds of, with dat., I I 95 ; in expressions of time, I 394-i 397; followed by quam or cum in expressions of time, I397 ; with fut. perf., 163০ ; with subst. and partic., 2285, 2286. poste, prep., 96, 14ro. postea, with partitive gen., 1253. postera, defective, 356• posteri, use.of, 347. posterior, formation of, 348 ; compari- son of, 356. - posthabe5, prin, parts of, roo4. postid, with partitive gen., 1253 ; prep., J 4 LO• postidea with partitive gen., I253. postquam, postea quam, posquam, with infin.,， 339, 1924 ; with indic, and subjv., I923-I93r. pöstrémus, formation of, 352 ; compar- ison of, 396 ; with partitive meaning, 1249• postridie, as adv., r34r ; with gen., 14r3, 1232 ; with acc., 14O6, 1413 ; postridie quam, I922. postuló, with subjv. coordinated, i 708 ; with ut, I 95০ ; used personally in pass., 2178; with acc. and infin., I 953, 2 I94. | postumus, formation of, 35 I ; compari- Son of, 356. pote, form of, I 42 ; with _or without , sum, 752 ; ut pote qui, I827 ; ut pote cum, 1879. potior, forms of, 79r, 799 ; prin. parts of, g8r ; with gen., I 202 ; with abl., r379; with acc., 138০; use of gerundive of, 2244. potis, with or without Sum, 752. potius, after vel, 167o : ' with sive, r 672 ; potius quam, r897. pötus, with act, meaning, 907. prae, prep., I477 ; comparison of, 357 ; compounds of, with acc., r 137 ; com- pounds of, with dat., I 188, I I 89, I I 04 ; compounds of, other constructions with, r rgo, I I 9r, I I 96 ; with abl, proper, r 297 ; expressing cause, &c., I 317 ; prae quam, I895 ; prae quam quod, r895. 559 Zade৮ of Zaßöz Woºds. praebe5, form of, TOI, I32; forms of, †OO4• praecinó, prin, parts of, 972. praecipió, with subjv. coordinated, I 7o8; with purpose clause, I 95০ ; with acc. and infin., 2I94. praecox, decl. of, 53r. praehibeó, with short diphthong, I 98 ; form of, I OO4. praelegö, prin, parts of, 937. হ্ণ forms of, 995• raeneste, decl. of, 557. praesagus, with gen， I 264. praescius, with gen., I 264. praeside5, prin, parts of, g97. praesidium, dat. of, with verb, I22o, 1223. praestó, prin, parts of, 989 ; with purpose clause, I 95 I ; praestat with subj. infin., 2209. praestó, adv., verbs combined with, fol- lowed by dat., I I87. praestölor, with dat. or acc., I 184. praeter, form of, 7r০ ; prep., 14ro ; compounds of, with acc., I I 37; praeter quam quod, r848, 895 ; praeter quam, r895 ; with infin, as obj., 22O5. praetermittô, with quin, I g86. praeterquam, introducing subst, with which verb agrees, I O73. praeut, 1945. prande5, perf. of,866 ; prin, parts of, 998; pransus, with act._meaning, 907. precor, with subjv. coordinated, r708 ; with purpose clause, I95০ ; with acc. and infin., 2，95. prehendô, i 38; or praehend5, prén- dô, Qs০. prem5, prin. parts of, 958; compounds of.958. pridie, as adv., I 34r ; with acc., 1496, I 4r 3 ; with gen., r4r3, I 232; pridie quam, I 922. primum, 362, 7or : primum (primô) . . deinde . . . tum, r687 ; ubi, ut, cum primum, I 923–1934. - primus, formation of, 352 ; compari- son of, 357 ; with partitive meaning, I249. - prior, comparison of, 357. prius quam, for potius quam, I897. priusquam, withTfut, perf., I626 ; with pres. indic. of fut. action, I s93 ; general statement of use, I qr r ; in general statements, I 9r 2–1 9 · 4 ; in particular statements, I 9:I s-r92r. privó, constructions with, 1303, r304. pro, prep., 14，7; with abl. proper, r297; following dúcó, habe5, put5, i r68; expressions with, for dat. of tendency or _result, I22 ; quam prô, 146r ; pró eó introductory to sentence with quod, 1847 ; pro quam, 1895 ; with gerundive construction or gerund, 2267. pro, interjection, with nom of exclama- tion, I I J 7 ; with voc. nom. and voc., J I 23 ; with acc., I I $০. procul, as adv. and prep., 142r. procumbô, prin.parts of, g74. procurró, perf. of, 86o. prôdigus, with gen., r264. prödinunt, 833. proficiscor, prin, parts of, g8০ ; pro- fectus, used actively, i 364. profüsus, with gen., 1263. prögnatus, with abl., 13，2. progredior, forms of, 761, 799. prohibe5, forms prohibéssis, &c., 887 ; contracted, TOO4 ; case construc- tions with, 1303, 1304; with ne, I 96০ ; with quöminus, 1960, 1977 ; with acc. and infin., 22O3. proin,_introducing command, 2r 37. proinde, form of, gg; disyllabic, I 79; correlative of quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2I I8; introducing command, 21 $7. prômittô, with acc. and infin., 2179; with fut, infin.. 2235. prômó, perf. of, 823; prin. parts of, 953. prope, prep., 14I ০; comparison of, 357; with acc., I2OI ; prope ut, I 947. própendeó, prin, parts of, 095. properó, with acc. and infin., 2I go. propior, comparison of, 357 ; with acc., 1 2O I • propius, prep., 14r০; with acc., 12০ . proprius, constructions with,া 2o2, i 238. propter, prep., I4TO ; expressing cause, &c., I 317 ; not compounded, I 4O6 ; position of, I 434 ; with gerundive con- struction or gerund, 2253 ; with subst. and partic., 2286. propterea, as coordinating word, I 69r ; propterea • • • quod, I894; prop- tereà . . . quia,7864, I858; before ut, ne, I 96 I . prOut_1942• prôvidus, with gen., I 263. proxime, prep. 14r O ; with acc., I2OI . proximus, formation of, 3s I ; compari- son of, 357 ; with acc., I2Or. * prødéns, form of, 87 ; with gen., I263. -pte, enclitic, 655. púbes, decl. of, 491, 523, 624, 625• 56O Zadex of Zaßöz Words. pudet, forms of, 815, 817 ; impersonal, l I ০34 ; construction with, 1283 ; used ! personally, 284; with subj. infin., 2209. pügnó, with dat., I r86. pungó, perf. of, 823, 858; prin, parts of, | 925•. puppis, decl of, 5 9, 550, 555• pütéscó, prin. parts of, 976. put5, with pro and abl., I 168; with gen. of value, r 27 I ; coordinated, J 606 ; used personally in pass., 2 i 78; putári, subj. of, omitted with verbs of desire, 2r g০; puta, for tastance, with short final vowel, 2438. putus, 9 · 9. q, written for c, r 7, 6g০ ; followed by u, 24, 46, 168, See qu ; medial, disappear- ance of, I 35. qu, initial, disappearance of, I 24 ; assimi- lation of, I49. quá • • • qua, I 687. quadrans, decl, of, 633 ; gender of, 58o; meaning of, 2427. quaer5, form of, r r6 ; prin, parts of, 967; compounds of, 967; si quaeris, 2 ¥ ¥ ¥ - quaésó, with imper., I 572. qualis, in questions, I 526; agreement of, I802 ; talis . . . qualis, r83r . quam, form of, 7o2 ; introducing subst. with which verb agrees, I o73; after a con- par., I 324-I 327, I 329; after alius and alter, I 323 ; after amplius, longius, plüs, minus, I 328; in expressions of time, I 397; in comparisons, I 457, I 458; quam prô, after compar., 146I : with superl., I466, I892 ; in questions, I 526 ; moods with, r888 ; in compar, period of equality, I 889; tam • • • quam, r83 r, 1889; nón minus, nón magis • • • quam, r889; aequé, . . . quam, r89০; perinde . . . quam, r89০ ; iøxtà • • • quam, I89O ; tam • • • quam coordinating words, I89I ; tam • • • quam qui, I892; quam • • • tam with double compar. or superl., 1893; in compar, period of inequality, I894; supra quam, r894 ; infra quam, I894; øltra quam, r894 : Texträ quam, r894; nihil aliud, nón aliud quam, 1895; secus quam, r893 ; bis tantô quam, r895; prae quain, 1895; contra quam, r865 ; praeter quam quod,_1895; Super quam quod, I895 ; insuper quam,7895; pro quam, I895 ; advorsum quam, 1895; magis quod, &c., • • • quam quö, &c., I855 ; quam, quam ut, quam qui, with subjv. after compar. denoting disproportion, 1896 ; potius, citius (ante, prius) quam, potius quam ut, 1897 ; with infin., I898 ; priusquam, antequam, I 593, 1626, I or r-I92I ; pridie quam, postridie quam, I 922 ; poStquam, posteà quam, posquam, I 923–193t; intra • • • quam, 1929 ; tamdiú . . . quam, I 999 ; quam Si, 2r I 7. quamdiū, accent of, i 78; use of, r99r, 1994，999-2oor. quamlibet, use of, I 907. quamquam, with abl, abs., I 374, I9oo ; as adv., I899 ; as conj. with indic., subjv., adj., partic., I809—I 0O2 ; coordi- nating, 2153; with infin. in ind. disc., 23 I 7. quamvis, with abl- abs., I 374 ; use of, I QQ3-I gO7. quandô, enclitic, I 79; with acc. of ex- clamation, I I s০ ; in questions, I 526; nesció quandô, I 788; as indef. adv., 2Oro; temporal, 2oro, 2OI I ; causal, 2013; with quidem, 2013 ; as prot. of conditional period, 2I LO ; followed by quis, qui, indef., 2388; with shortened O, 2442• quandôque, 20r 2, 2014. quantô • • • tantó, r83 r, 1973. quantum, introducing subst. with which verb agrees, TO73 ; quantum tantum, r83r. quantus, neut. with partitive gen., I 248; quantum est with gen., I 239; quanti as gen. of value, I 27 r, I 274, r 279 ; in questions, I 526 ; with -ne, 1529 ; agreement of, I802 ; quantum • • • possum, &c., 1830, 1892. quasi, with abl. abs., I 374 : in figurative expressions, I 944 ; in conditional com- parisons, 2r I 7-2I 2০; with partic., nouns, and abridged expressions, 2， 2I ; after a compar., 2r 22 ; in actual comparisons, 21 22 ; followed by si, 2r r8; idem quasi, 2373; with short final vowel, 2 * • · 2445 • qà pres. stem of, 836; prin. parts of, 96r ; compounds of, 96 I . -que, enclitic, I 79 ; connecting substs. with sing. or plur. verb, I O64-I O66 ; use of, as copulative conj, 1644, I646, 1647, I649-I 65 r, 1655, I656, 2145; 2，46, -que • • • -que, 165০ ; meaning &at, r655 ; -que nón, &c., 1659; et • • • 561 Zadec of Zaßöz Woºds. I663 ; -que • • • et, I664 ; • atque, 1664; atque • -que, r664 ; neque • • • -que, I665 ; … 2433, 2SO6; at end of verse, 2568. qüèñadmodum, with infin. in ind. disc., 23r 7. que5, conjug. of, 759, 768 ; used with neg., 768 ; pass, forms of, 768, I 484 ; form of queam, &c., 842 ; perf. partic. of, 918, 2436; prin, parts of, 922. queror, conjug. of, 798; prin, parts of, 978 ; with acc., I L39. qui, decl• of, 681-683; quot, 659 ; stems of, 68r, 687 ; rel., 682 ; interrogative adj., 683 ; interrogative subst., _685; quóius, quoi, 658, 688; dat.and abl. plur. quis, 688; inscriptional forms of, 60০; derivatives of, 69r, 692; with cor- relatives, 693 ; neut. acc. used adverb- ially, I r44, 184O ; neut. with partitive gen., I 248 ; quod est with gen•, I 259; in questions, I 526; use of, I 792 ; rules for agreement of, I o94—IO98, 18Or-I8I I ; agreeing with antecedent implied in possess., I807 ; id quod, 18I I ; quae rès, I8r r ; equivalent to conditional prot., I8r 2; with indic., 18，3–18， 5 ; with subjv. denoting purpose, 1816, 18， 7 ; with subjv. of characteristic or result, I8r8—7823; with dignus, in- dignus, idôneus, aptus. I819 : .est qui, némó est qui, nón_habe5 quod, &c., 1822 ; est qui, &c., with indic., 1823 ; with subjv. of cause or concession, 1824 ; qui tamen, 1825 ; with indic. instead of causal subjv., 1826; quippe qui, 1827, 1828 ; ut qui, 1827, 7828 ; ut pote qui, 1827 ; uod sciam, &c., 1829 : qui qui- ää 1829 ; quod attinet ad, quod © possum, 183০ ; correlatives_of, 183r ;Tomitted in second clause, 1832, 1833 ; repeated, I833 ; place supplied by is, &c., in second clause, I833; in- troducing main sentence, 1835, 213 r, 23r6; formulas quö factó, &c., 1836 ; preceding si, &c., I837, 2， 32; tam " . . . quam qui, r892; quam qui, r806; prae quam quod, 1895; re- ferring T to is, 2368; idem qui, the same as, 2373; quis, qui, distinguished from uter, 2385 ; quis, quid, dis" tinguished from qui, quod, 2386; in- def., after si, &c., 686, 2388 ; qui (plur.) not elided before short vowel, 2487. qui, adv., form and use of, 689, 706, 1972 ; in questions, I 5263 with wishes, I 541 ; quippe qui, I828 ; ut qui, I828 ; with subjv., 1976. quia, form of, 7or ; nisi quia, 1848; use of, I854-1858 ; with infin, in ind. disc., 2317 ; with short final vowel, 2438. quicumque, decl. of, 692 ; tmesis in, 692; quodcumque est with gen., 1259; agreement of, 1802; with indic., 1814 ; referring to is, 2368. quídam, decl. of, 692 ; with ex or_de, I 246 ; quídam sunt qui, &c., 1822 ; usual force of, 2392 ; used to soften metaphor or expressing contempt, 2393. quidem, with ne, I 447, 166I · 1682 ; with sáne in answers, I s 12; with nón and minime in answers, I s r3; qui quidem, 1829 ; cum quidem, I868 ; with dum and subjv., 2oo3; with quandô, 2013; with si, 2O19; intro- ducing concessive period, 2I so ; follow- ing ille in concessions, 2361 - quiès, decl. of, 477 ; gender of, 572. quiéscó, perf. of, 87 I ; prin, parts of, 68 quilibet, decl. of· 692 ; use of, 24Or. quin, form of, 96, 1980; in questions, I S26, I s3r, 1981 ; with imper or indic., I 527 ; nón quin, I855, _1989 ; with súbjv. in question, I 982; nülla causa est quin, I 983 ; mirum quin, 1984; with nón possum, &c., 1985 ; with other verbs and expressions, 1986-199O ; quantity of, 243o. quincunx, decl of, 2427• quinquatrús, gender of, 588. quintus, form of, I 35, 24 I 2. quippe, 16go, 2156; quippe qui, 1827, 1828; quippe， cum, 1879; first syl- lable shortened, 2469. Quiris, accent of, 173; decl• cf, 533 ; quantity of second i in, 2452. quis, decl. _of, 684, 686 ; quit, 659; stems of, 68r, 687; interrogative subst., 684 ; interrogative adj., 685; feminine, quis, quae, 684; quai, 687; quoius, quoi, T&c., 658, 688; dat, and abl. plur. quis, 688; nom. plur ques, 688 ; inscriptional forms of, 69o ; deri- vatives of, 69r, 692 ; with correlatives, 60; ; adj. equivalent to gen., IO98 ; røies for_ agreement of, IO94-1098; quid tibf with subst. in -tió and est, Tr36; neut. acc.used adverbially,_LI44_; netit. with partitive gen., I248; abl• of, 3 I ; meaning of, 562 Zºdec of Zaßöz Words. with loci, r252; quid for quis, I 462; quid est, quid Tdicis, quid, quid vérô, &c., I soo; in questions, I 526; with -ne, i 529; nesció quis, r788, I 789 ; sció quid as indef., r788 ; quis est qui, I822 ; quid est quod, &c., 184 ; quid quod, I849 ; quis, qui distinguished from uter, 2385 ; quis, quid distinguished from quí, quod, 2386 ; indef., after si, &c., 686, 2388 ; quantity, 2433. quisnam, decl of, 692. quispiam, decl. of,692; use of, 2389. quisquam, decl. of, 692 ; with haud, I449; use of, 2402, 24o3 ; némö quis- quam and nihil quicquam, 24o2. quisque, decl. of, 692 ; with abl. abs., I 366; with ut, a/en, I 932; with ut, ás, I939; with superl., I939 ; usual force of, 2394; in both rel, and demon- strative sentence, 2395 ; in rel, sentence alone, 2396; following se, Suus, su- perl., or ordinal, 2397; equivalent to quicumque, quisquis, 2398; cü- iusque generis, cüiusque modi, 2398. quisquis, decl. of, 692 ; quidquid est with gen., I 239; with indic., I8r4; for quisque, 2398. quivis, decl. of· 692; use of, 24Or . qu5, adv., with acc. of exclamation, I I so; with gen., I 254 ; in questions, I 525 ; instead of rel, pron. with prep., I 793 ; quö • • • e5, 183r ; nón qu5, nón e5 qu5, nón quö nón, 1835; with indic., I 973 ; with subjv., 1974 ; quö ne, 1975 ; followed by quis, qui, indef., 2388. quoad, form of, 199r ; use of, meaning a4 »e Zime Züile, I 994, 1999-2oor ; meaning aná4, 2oo7, 2oo8. quod, conj., origin of, I838 ; with declar- ative and causal sense, r838; resembling pron. quod, r830-1842 ; with venió, mittô, I84o ; quid est quod, &c., I84r ; meaning as to Züad, r842 ; mean- ing in case, i 843, 2r TO ; with indic. and subjv., I 838; meaning the fact_that, 1844-1832; addô quod, 1846 ; adició quod, I846 ; nisi quod, r848 ; prae- ter quam quod, 1848, I895 ; super quam quod, r848, I895; tantum quod, r848; quid quod, r849; with gaude5, &c., 18sr ; with verbs of praising, &c., r8s2; meaning_ßecause, I853; with correlatives e5, ideó. &c., 1854, 855 ; nón quod, sed quod, &c., 855 ; magis quod . . .quam quod, &c., 1855 ; món quod Tnón, 1855 ; following Supine in -um, 2272. quQias, accent of 173; formation of, 329. quóius, in questions, I 526. quom, see cum. quöminus,_use of, I 977, 1978. quoniam, form of, r r3, r882 ; use of 1882–1884. quoque, with Sed, r68০. quör, see cür. quö sétius, 1979. quot, indeclinable, 43 ; as adj.43 ; not used partitively, 1244; nesció quot; I 788 ; tot • • • quot, 183r. quotiens, in questions, I 526 ; with perf. indic. of anterior time, 16，3; totiens • • • quotiens, I83r, 1886 ; mood with, 1885–1887. quotienscumque, use of, r885-1887. r, development of short vowel before, 80; after medial e, 93; before i, 94; changed to l, I I s ; from s, I 16, 488; medial, dis- appearance of, I 30; preceded by mute or f, I 69. rabiès, decl. of, 606. radó, prin, parts of, 958. rapió, pres, stem of, 836; prin, parts of, 975; compounds of, 975. raució, defective, gos. re-, compounds with, perf. of, 787, 86r. reapse, 68o. receptui, I225. recidô, defective, gos. ü recipi5, loc. abl, with, r348. recordor, with gen., I 287 ; with acc., r 288; with de and abl., I289 ; with infin., 2169; with acc. and infin., 2I 75. recumbô, prin. parts of, 974. recús5, with ne, I 96o, I 977 ; with qu5- minus, I 960, 1977 ; with quin, I g86. réd- (ré-), inseparable prep. 392, 14og. reddô, conjug. of, 757 ; with infin. as obj., 22০6 ; with bef. partic., 2297. redinunt, 833. redux, decl. Of, 531, 635. refelló, prin.parts of, 932. re fert ' (refert), formation of, 395; forms of, 816 ; constructions with, I276- 1279 ; with subj. infin., 2209. refertus, with_gen., I 263, r387; with abl., I 268, I387. 'regö, conjug. of, 782, 783 ; no supine. g০০; prin, parts of, 953; compounds of, 953•_ . releg5, prin, parts of, 937• 563 Zadex of Zaña Words. rélicuus (réliquus), with partitive meaning, I249. renes, gender of, 583. renideo, defective, 8O9. * reor, perf. partic, of, 918, 24363 prin. parts of, I Oo8. reparcó, forms of, 939. repell5, prin. parts of, 932. reperió, prin, parts of, Lor › • replicó, prin, parts of, 993. rep5, prin, parts of, 953. reprim5, with quin, I q86. « repügnó, with ne, I960, 1977 ; with quöminus, I 96O, I977. requiès, decl. of, 477, 603; gender of, 2 • rē gen. and dat. sing. of, 160; .decl of, 60 r, 6০2 ; malam rem and in ma- lam rem, r I63; repeated in rel, Sen- tence, i 796; quae res, I8r i ; form_re not elided before short vowel, 2487; form rem not elided before short vowel, 2495• reside5, prin. parts of, 997. resipisc5, prin, parts of, 968. resistó, with né, I96O, I977 ; quöminus, I 96O, I977. resonó, forms of, 993. responde5, prin, parts of, 995• restis, decl. of, 52O, 55o. rete, decl. of, 628, 557• ' retendô, forms of, 924. reticeó, prin. parts of, I OO4. retine5, with quin, I 986. rettuli, retuli, 781, 86， . retundô, prin, parts of, 93] . reus, with gen., I 263. revivescó (-viviscó), 959. revortor, forms of, 8OI . Rhodus, in loc., I 334• ride5, prin. parts of, I ০০০. rige5, prin, parts of, I CO6. rigéscó, prin. parts of, 976. róbur, gender of, 408; decl. of, 489. rôdó, prin. parts of, 958. rogó, with double acc., I I 69; with de and abl., I I 7০; constructions with pass. of, I I 7 I; with gerundive construction, 22s০. rubescó, prin. parts of, 976. rubus, gender of, 408. rudens, gender of, s8০. rudis, with gen., I 263. rumex, gender of, 4o8. … prin, parts of, 938; compounds Of, 938. ru5, perf, partic. of, gr8, 2436; prin parts of 947• * with rursum, rursus, russum, russus, røSum, I 45, 7OI • rús, decl. of, 430, 491 ; loc. rüri, 504; use of rüri, J337 ; acc. as adv., 699 ; acc. without prep., I L62 ; use of abl. røre, I 31 I ; use of loc. abl, rüre, 1344, I345; røre as adv., 7o3• s, sound of, 47 ; followed by u, 24, 47 ; (and ss) used for z, 2০; after e, 92; before medial i, 94 ; changed to r, I 16, 488; (and st), initial, disappearance of; 123; medial, disappearance of, I 33, i 34; final, disappearance of, 47, T42; ns, quantity of vowel preceding, r67 ; final syllables, in, quantity of vowel of, 245 I – 2437; does not always make position, 2468. * • Sacer, comparison of, 358; constructions with, 12O2, 1238. Saepe, comparison of, 364. saepió, prin, parts of, to14. Sagra, gender of, 4O6. sal, decl of, 430, 482 ; gender of, s83. salió, prin, parts of, IO19; compounds of, I O I9 • Sam, pron., 675. Samnis, accent of, I 73 ; decl. of, s33 ; quantity of i in, 2452. sanció, forms of, I Or4. Sane, introducing concessive 215O : Sáne quam, r79O ; sane quidem, in answers, with imper., I 572. sanescÖ, prin, parts of, 076. sanguis, form of, r 3r ; decl. of, 486 ; gender of, s79 ; quantity of i， in, 2452• sapió, pres. stem of, 836; prin, parts of, 969; compounds of 969. Sarció, prin parts of, tOr4. sas.(for suás), 633. Satin, in questions, I 5r০. Satis, verbs combined with, followed by dat., I I87 ; with partitive gen., I 248; satis est implving non-occurrent ' action, r 496 ; satis est, &c., with perf, infin., 2231. Satisdô, conjug. of, 737./ Satius est, implying action, 1496. scalp5, prin, parts of, 953. scandô, prin. parts of, 95০; compounds of, 95O. scilicet, form of, 7， 2 ; in answers, I 512. scindô, perf. of, 859, 860, 2435 ; prin. parts of 934• period, sáné, I 512; nOn-OcCurrent 564 Zºde৮ of Zaßöz Woºds. sció, pres. stem of, 837 ; imper of, 846; fut. Scibô, 852; prin. parts of, I Or6; with_haud, T449, I 954, I 782 ; Scito, Scitôte, I s76 ; scin, coordinated, 1787; Sció quid, &c., as indef., I 788; with infin., 2r69; with acc. and infin., 2I 75 ; with O shortened, 2443. scirpus, gender of, 408. scisco, prin, parts of, 965. scribo, prin, parts of, 953. Sculpo, prin, parts of, g53. Seco, prin, parts of, 993; compound of, 993• secüris, decl of 52o, 550, 554. securus, with gen., I 264. Secus, comparison of, 364; defective, 43০; Secus quam, I80s ; nón se- cus, correlative of ut, I 937; of quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2I 18. sed, Set, use of, r676, 167g; after nón modo, &c., I 68O–1682; coordinating rel, sentence, 182O ; nón quod, &c., • Sed, &c., I855 ; introducing ad- versative sentence, 2I sা . Sed- (Se-), as inseparable prep., 392, T4O9 ; aS prep., I 4， 7• Sede5, perf. Of, 862 ; prin, parts of, 997; compounds of, 997. sedès, decl. of, 476, 966. ইট্টু gender of, 672. Seleucia, abl. Of, with in, r 334. Sementis, decl. of, s I 9, 55，555. Semis, decl. of, S39 : meaning of, 2427. Senátus, gen. sing. senati, Senatuos, 599, 593- . Senescó, prin. parts of, Q76. senex, comparison of, 353; decl. of, 5OO• Sentés, gender of, s79. Sentió, prin, parts of, I Or 9. Sepelió, prin, parts of, for 7. Septemplex, decl. of, s3r . Septunx, 2427. Sequor, prin, parts of, 978. Series, decl. Of, 607. Seró, string, prin. parts of, g72. Seró, soze, conjug. of, 744, 758; root verb, reduplicated, 744, 758 ; form of serit, 828; perf. partic. Of, gr8, 2436 ; prin. parts of, 922 ; prin, parts of com- pounds of, 922 ; Satus with abl., I 3r 2. Sestertius, gen. plur of, 462. setius, comparison of, 364 ; with quö, 1979. _ Seu, see S1ve. Sextáns, gender of, 58o; meaning of, 2127. Si, sei, adv., 7o8 ; with wishes, I 546; with pres. indic. of fut. action, I 593 ; with fut, perf., I626 ; si or si fórte in questions, I 777; form of, 2O15 ; correla- tives of, 2OI 5, _2O18 ; with quidem, 2Or 9 ; with modo, 20r 9 ; with tamen, 2or 9 ; Si (sive) . . sive, 2OI 9 ; neg. of, si nón, nisi, nisi Si, ni, 2O2O ; si autem, minus, aliter, 202 ; in conditions, 2O23–2 I I 5 ; with miror, mirum est, mira sunt, gaude5, terre5, m etus est, 2068; si placet, &c., 2 I I 3 ; etSi, si, &c., concessive, 2 · 6; quasi, quam si, tamquam si, &c., 2rা 7-2r 22 ; si nón with infin.in ind. disc., 23r 7 ; STquis referring to is, 2368 ; followed by quis, qui, indef., 2388. sic, form of, 06, 2Or 5 ; adv., 708 ; correl- ative of tamquam, I 908; correlative of ut, I 831, … I 937, I 97O ; preceding quin, I q88; correlative of si, 2ot 5, 2O 18 ; correlative of quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2r 18 ; expressing affirmative coordination, 2I 59 ; introducing acc, and infin., 2 i 76. Sicubi, quantity, 6o ; form of, I 24, 7og. Sicunde, form of, I 24, 7 Io. Sicut, after quamvis, I 905 ; form of, I937 ; meaning stzace, 1946. Sicuti, with_short final vowel, 2445• Sicyóni, Sicyóne, r33r. sidó, prin, parts of, 943. sile5, prin, parts of, I OO6. Silex, gender of, 58 I . similis, comparison of, 345 ; construc- tions with, I 204; agreeing with abl. of quality, I 24০. Similiter, correlative of ut, I g37 ; cor- relative of quasi, tamquam si, &c., 2 I J 8. simplex, decl. of, S3 I . simul, as adv. and prep., 7OT, I421 ; with et, r648; simul • • • simul, r687. simul atque, ac, et, ut, and simul, use of, I 923-I934, 16r 3. Sin, 2O2r , sine, prep., 14r 7 ; with abl, proper, I 297 ; position of, I 434; intimating prot. of conditional period, 2r I O ; with gerun- dive construction or gerund, 2267. Sinó, pres._stem of, 833 ; forms of, 803, 964 ; perf. partic. öf 9r8, 2436; with subjv. coordinated, I 7r০ ; with purpose clause, I 95০; With acc. and infin., 2198 ; used personally in pass., 22Or. 565 Zade৮ of Zañ» Woºds. sis (for si vis), 774; with imper, I 572 ; parenthetical, 21 13. sis, determinative pron., 675. sistó, conjug. of, 744, 758 ; root verb, reduplicated, 744, 758 ; form of sistit, 828; perf. of, r33, 859, 2435 ; perf. of compounds of, 86O ; perf, partic. of, QL8, 2436 ; prin, parts of, 922. sitis, decl. of 518, 548, 554. sive, form of, I 42 ; use Of, I667, 1672, 1673; followed by quis, qui, indef., 2388 ; see si. Söcors, form of, I o3 ; decl• of, 559. Sôdes, with imper., I 572. soleó, forms of, 8O r, r488. sölum, with nón, I 68O, I 682. sölus, gen. sing. Of, r62, 618-62O ; decl. of, 6，8-62O ; gen. in apposition with pos- sess. pron., I 235 ; Sölus est qui, I 822. solvó, prin. parts of, 947 ; constructions with, I303, 13O4. sonó, forms of, 82O ; defective, gos ; prin, parts of, 993 ; compound of, 993. Sorbe5, forms of, I০০6; compounds of, roo6. Sors, decl of, 533, 543, 556. SorSum, form of, r O2. sortior, prin, parts of, IO2r. Sös, determinative pron., 675. söspes, decl. of, 477, 624, 625. sparg5, prin. parts of, 958 ; compounds of, 958. * … … … Sparta, abl. Of, with in, r334 spatium, use of abl. of, I399. speciès, decl._of, 606, 607. speció, spició, pres. stem of, 836 ; forms of, g56. specus, gender of, 988 ; decl. of, 592. spernó, pres, stem of, 833 ; prin, parts Of, 964. spérô, with acc. and infin., 2I 75, 2186 ; with fut, infin., 2235 ; with pres. infin.; 2236• spès, defective, 6০০, 602 ; spe with compar., r33০ ; form_spe not elided before short vowel, 2487; form Spem not elided before short vowel, 2495. Spolió, constructions with, I 3o3, 13O4. sponde6, perf. of, I 33, 859 ; prin, parts of, 995 ; compounds of, 995. Spuö, prin, parts of, 947. squale5, defective, 809. sta, stúc (for ista, istüc),_667. statu5, 367 ; prin, parts of 947 ; com- pounds of, 947 ; with in and abl., 1424 ; with purpose clause, I 95০ ; with infin., 1953, 2169; with acc• and infin., 1954. Sternó, prin, parts of, 964. Sternuö, pres. stem of, 833 ; prin, parts of, 948. Stertó, prin, parts of, g72. stinguö, prin, parts of, 954. Stirps, gender of, 58o. stó, pres, stem_of,，837 ; perf. of, I 33, 859, 2435 ; perf. of compounds of, 86O ; defective, go5 ; prin. parts of, g89 ; with abl., 1349 ; stat per aliquem with quöminus, I g77 ; form stö not elided before short vowel, 2487 ; form stem not elided before short vowel, 2495. strepô, prin, parts of, 972. stride5, perf.of, 862 ; prin, parts of, 997. strigilis, decl of, 519, 55 r, 555. Stringö, prin, parts of, 954. sঠু perf. of, I 49, 865, 867 ; prin, parts Oi · 953• stude5, prin. parts of, I ০০6 ; with pur- pose clause, I 95 I ; with infin., 2169 ; with acc. and infin., 2L9o. studiósus, with gen. of gerundive con- struction or gerund, 2258. stupeó, prin, parts of, I OO6. stupéscó, prin, parts of, 976. Styx, gender of, 4O6. suádeó, prin. parts of, I O০০ ; with subjv. coordinated, I 7 I 2 ; with purpose clause, া 95o ; with acc. and infin., 2195 sub, form of, I 18; compounds of, with dat., I r88, I I 89, I I 94 ; compounds of, other constructions with, I I 9০, I I 9r, I I 96 ; with loc. abl., 1299 ; with acc. and abl., 1422, 1423. subcumb5, prin, parts of, 974. Subinde, pronunciation of, r79. subitó, with cum, I869. Subrepsit, 075. - subrupió, forms of, 975. subter, with acc., I 4I O ; with abl., I416. subtundô, forms of, 93I • suéscó, perf. of, 87I ; prin, parts of, 968. Sügö, prin. parts of, 953• • sui, decl. of, 644-651 ; use of gen. of, 1234; se, subj. of infin., omitted, 2183 ; sui with gerundive, 226O, 226I ; in ind. disc. representing ego and nös of direct dis- course, 2325 ; referring to subj. of verb, 2336; referring to word not subj. of verb, 2337; use in construction of acc.with infin., 2338-234০; use in _subordinate clausés, 234r-2343; inter se, invicem inter sé, invicem se, expressing reciprocal relations, 2344, 2345; is used for,237o; ipse with, 2376; ipse stand- ing for, 2377 ; se quisque, 2397. 566 Zadec of Zaßá Words. Sülla, formation of, 274. � … … … sultis (for si voltis), 774; with imper., I 372 ; parenthetical, 2I I3. . sumi, form of, 92, 746 ; conjug. of 744 745; form of sumus, 89, 746 ; pronun- ciation of es, es, and est after vowel_or -m, 747, 2496; pronunciation of es, es, and est after -s, 747, 2496; Sont, 748; escit, &c., 748 ; Siem, &c., 748, 841 ; estód, 748; form of eram, ero, &c., I I 6, 746,1848 ; es for es, 747 ; partic. of, 749, 902; in compounds, 749, Oo2; no gerund or gerundive of 749 ; no perf, partic. or supine Of, 75o, 9OO ; fuam,_&c., 730, 842; fore, &c., 750, 803; füit, &c., 58, 750, 865; with potis, pote, 752; no perf. System Of, 74s, 807 ; form est, 828; suffix of pres, subjv. -i- and -ie-, 841 ; form of sim, &c., 84 I ; form of es, &c. (imper.), 844; form of essem, &c., 850; form of esse, 895; prin, parts of, 922 ; root verb, 744. Used impersonally, ro34 ; omitted, IO36 ; fut, partic. with, 802, 803, 1633, · 737, I 742, 746, I 747 ; gerundive with, 8o4, 2I Or, 2243 ; dat. of possessor with, r 2I 2 ; dat. of tendency or result with, r 2I 9 ; gen. of value with, I 27 I ; abl• with, I 3r s; combinations with est im- plying non-occurrent action, I 496 ; use of es, estó, I 576 ; fui, fueram, fueró, with perf. partic., 1609 ; est qui, I822 ; with attributive cum sen- tence, 187o, r87 I ; with attributive postquam or ut sentence, I 927 ; esse, subj. Of, omitted with verbs of desire, 2rg০; fore or futürum esse ut as circumlocution, 2233 ; fore with perf. partic., 2234 ; predicate use of gen. of gerundive construction with, 2262 ; futürus as adj., 2283 ;_futürus as subst.. 2292; essé and fuisse with fut. partic., and futürum fuisse ut in conditional apodoses in ind. disc., 233r, 2334; form sim not elided before short vowel, 2495. Sum, pron., 675. summus, form of, r45 ; formation of, 352; comparison of, 356; with partitive meaning, I 249. Søm5, prin, parts of, 953. Sønium, in loc., I 334. Suo, prin, parts of, O47. Supellex, decl, of, 545, 556. Super, compounds of, with dat., I r88, r I89, 1 194; compounds of, other con- structions with, I rgo, I 9t, I I96; with acc. and abl., 1422, 1425 ; Super id introductory to sentence with quod, 1847; Super quam quod, 1848,1895; with acc. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2253 ; with abl. of gerundive construction or gerund, 2267• Supera, defective, 356. superbió, defective, 8I ০. superfit, &c., 79o. Superi, use of, 347; no sing., 417. superior, formation of, 348; comparison of, 356. Superne, 244O• ç supersede5, constructions with, I303, I 3Q4• superstes, decl.of, 477, 624, 625• Supplex, decl of, 53r. prep•, I 41O ; with short final vowel, supra quam, 1894. … supremus, formation of, 352 ; compari- son of, 356. surgö, surrigö, prin, parts of, 953. Surpuit, &c., 975• sús, gender and decl. of, 494. suscenseó, with quod, quia, quom, I85 l . suscipió, with gerundive, 22$০. susque deque, I 408. Suus, form of, IO7 ; decl. of, 652-653 ; used instead of gen., 1234, I 262 ; in ind. disc. representing meus, noster of direct discourse, 2323 ; referring to subj. of verb, 2336; referring to word not subj. of verb, 2337 ; use in construction of acc. with infin., 2338–234O ; use in subor- dinate clauses, 234J-2343 ; omitted, 2346 ; meaning zºozer, açöropriate, fañouraße, 2346; ipse standing for, 2377 ; Suus quisque, 2397. t, sound of, 47 ; changed to d, I I 9, I 5 I ; initial, disappearance of, I 23 ; medial, treatment of, I 37, I 38, I 4s ; assimila- tion of, I 37, I 4S, I46, I S I ; dt, the combination, its treatment, I S2, i 53 ; final, in it, illut, &c., 659; monosyl- lables ending in, with vowel short, 2432. tábes, decl. of, S23, 603. tabéscó, prin. parts of, g76. taceó, prin, parts of, * OO4. taedet, forms of, 8， 9 ; impersonal, I ০34; construction with, I 283; used personally,• I 284. tagö, 925. talentum, gen, plur of, 462. 567 Zºdec of Zañz Woºds. talis, followed by rel. sentence of result, 1818 ; talis • • •_qualis, I S3r ; correl- ative of ut, ut nón, I 07o. talpa, gender of, 433. tam, form of, 7O2; tam • • • quam, correlatives, I 83I ; tam • • • quam, use of, I889, L89I ; tam • • • quam qui, I 802 ; quam • • • tam, I803 ; Correlative of ut, ut nón, I 97O ; pre- ceding quin, I Q88. tamdiú, correlative of dum, quoad, quamdiū, quam, dónec, I 999, 2oo4. tamen, with abl. abs., I 374; common use of, I 676, r686 ; qui tamen, I 825 ; Cum tamen, 1868; Cum . . . tamen, r88০ ; correlative of si, 2০ [8 ; with si, 2OI Q ; with nisi, 2০2O ; correlative of etsi, tamets1, &c., 2r r6 ; introducing adversative sentence, 2I s I ; after partic. expressing concession, 2295. tamenetSi, 2I I 6. tarnetsi, concessive, 2I I 6 ; coordinating, 2，53• tamquam, in periods of comparison, I g০8 ; introducing reason, I go9 ; with or without si in conditional compari- Sons, 2I I 7-2I 2I . tandem, form of, I 47. tangö, prin, parts of, 923 ; forms tagö, &C., 925 ; compounds 6f 9 tantisper, I 999. tantopere, correlative of ut, ut nón, 25 • I 97O• tantum, with nón, I 68O ; quantum • • • tantum, I 83 I ; tantum quod, r848; tantum abest ut . . . ut, rg60; correlative of dum, quoad, quamdiú, I 999. tantum modo, I 999. tantundem, with partitive gen., I 248. tantus, form of, I47 ; tantum with gen., I 248, I 259 ; tanti as gen. of value, r 27 r, I 274, I 279 ; correlative of ut, ut nón, I 07O ; quantö . . . tantô, I 973 ; preceding quin, I 988. teges, gender of, 572. tegó, defective, 9০০ ; prin, parts of, 953. temnó, defective, 808 ; pres. stem of, 833 ; prin, parts of, 955. temperi, comparison 68 364. temperó, with ne, 196০ ; with quin, LQ86. tempt5, with purpose clause, I 99 · ; with infin., 1953. tendó, - prin, parts of, 024 ; form of tennitur, T46, 924; compounds of, 924 ; with perf, infin., 2225. teneo, prin, parts of, I ০০4 ; compounds of, TOO4 ; with loc. abl., I 348 ; with ne, I 96O ; with quöminus, I 077 ; with quin, I 986 ; memoria tene5 with pres. infin., 222০. tenus, unaccented, I 78 ; with ab]. proper, 1297, I 42O ; as Subst, with gen., 14O6, T42O ; position of, T42০. tepescÖ, prin, parts of, g76. fer, quantity, 2433. teres,_decl. of, 533, 559, 635. tergeó, terg5, forms of, T০০০. teró, prin. parts of, g63. terre5, prin, parts of, I c০4 ; with si, 2O68. terünci, as gen. Of value, I 272. texó, prin, parts of, 072. th, sound of, 49 ; use of, 49. Tiberis, decl of, s 18, 540, 5:54 time5, prin. parts of, roo6; · 1957. . ting5, prin, parts of, 954. tis, 646. tolló, form of, I 46, 833 ; supplying parts of fer5, 78O ; prin. parts of, 926. tondeó, perf. of, 859 ; prin, parts of, 995 ; compounds of 995. tonó, forms of, 093 ; tonat, defective, 8I S ; tonat, impersonal, I O34. torpescó, prin, parts of, 976. torque5, prin, parts of, 999. torquis, gender of, s79. torreó, prin. parts of, TOO4. tot, indeclinable, 431 ; as adj., 431 ; not used partitively, I 244 ; tot . . . quot; 183 [ . totidem, not used partitively, I 244. totiéns . . . quotienS, I83 r, 1886. tôtus, gen. sing. Of, I 62, 618-62০ ; decl. of, 618-62০ ; construction with, I 2০2, I 238 ; with loc. abl., I 346 ; tôtum hôc as attribute of infin., 22 I S. tradux, gender of, S8r . trah5, prin. parts of, 953. trans, compounds of, with acc., I I 37 ; compounds of, with double acc., I I38; as adv.. I 4O2 ; prep., I 41 O. tremisc5, tremèscÖ, prin, parts of, 976_834. trem6, prin. parts of, 972. tres, decl. of, 639 ; with ex or de, I 246. tribu5, 367; prin, parts of, 947 ; nómen tribu5, case with, I 2I 4. tribus, decl. of, 502. trièns, gender of, 58০ ; meaning of, 2427• with ut, 568 77záæ of Zañ% Woºds. triplex, decl. Of, s3r. trødó, prin, parts of, 958. trux, decl of, 531, 635. tu, decl of, 644-63T; when expressed, IO29 ; used in address, I I 18 ; dat. with acc. of exclamation, I I SO ; with subjv. questions, I s66 ; with imper., I 67 I ; te, Subj. Of infin., Omitted, 2183 ; vós, subj. of infin., omitted, 2183 ; te as indef., 2212 ; vostri with gerundive, 226O, 226 I ; represented by ille or is in ind. disc., 2325 ; use of vestrüm, vestri, 2335 ; inter vós expressing reciprocal relation, 2344. tüber, gender of, s73. tueor, prin.parts of, I ০০Q. tum, form of, 70t, I I s6; primum (pri- mô) • • • deinde . . … . tum, f687 ; tum • • • tum, I 687; cum • • • tum, I83r, I 88I ; correlative of quan- d5, 201 t ; correlative of Si, 2০，8; tum denique, tum demum, correlatives of si, 2O18. tumeSC5, prin. parts of, 076. tundô, prin, parts of, 93 ; compounds Cf, 93 ; perf. of, 2435. turbô, gender of, s74. turge5, forms of, I ০০০. turris, decl of, 517, 550, 555. tussió, defective, 8， ০. tussis, decl of, S17, 548, 554. tuus, decl. of, 632-635; tuá with refert, interest, I 277 ; tuum as attribute of infin., 22， 5; used instead of gen., 1234, 1262. u, as Vowel and as cons., how represented, 21, 23; the vowel, pronunciaticn of, 26, 33, 34, 37, 38; used for y, 2o; after q, g, S, 24, 46, 47, I 68; affinities of, Lo8, I O9 ; interchange of vowel and cons., I I3; final, quantity of, 2437, 2444. u,_change of, especially before b, p, m, f, to i, 35, 78, fo8; from a, 72 ; from o, 75, I OS, I I2, 452, 827 ; weakened to i, 78 ; followed by O, 75, I OS, I I 2, 452, 827 ; medial, disappearance of, 93, 95 ; assimilation of, LO3. ü, how denoted in inscriptions, 28, 3০; from 5, 75 ; from au, 8r; from ou, 82 ; from oi, oe, 87. über, udder, gender of, s73. über, fruitfal, decl. of, 537, 636. ubi, quantity, 60, 2446 ; form of, I 24, 7০০; in questions, I 326 ; with infin., I s39; with perf. indic of anterior action, I 613_; with fut, perf., 1626; neSció ubi, 1788; instead of rel, pron. with_prep., 1793 ; ubi . . . ibi, 183া ; ubi pri- mum, I 923; use of, meaning züeza, I923–1926, 1932–1934; use of, meaning Züère, 197I ; introducing conditional prot., 2I I O. ubicumque, quantity, 6০. ubinam, quantity, 6০ ; with partitive চট্র 1253• tity, 6 … u D1que, quantity, OO. '-––––– ubivis, q‡ 6O. …– ui, diphthong, pronunciation of, 41, 43; from oi, 87. ulciscor, prin, parts of, 08O. üllus, formation of, 274 ; gen. sing. of, 162, 618-62O ; decl. Of, 618—62০; with haud, T449 · use of, 24O2, 2403. üls, Comparison of, 357 ; prep., 14 I ০. ülterior, formation of, 348; comparison of, 357. ültimus, formation of, 35 I ; compar- ison of, 357 ; with partitive meaning, T249. ültra, prep. and adv., 141 O, I 412; position Of, I 434; ট্রltra quam, I894. üme5, defective, Sog. umquam, with haud, I 449 ; with en in questions, I 5O9. uncia, 2427. unde, form of, r 24, 7 I ০; with acc. of exclamation, _ I so; in questions, I 526; nesció unde, 1788; instead of rel. pron. with prep., 1793; first syllable of, shortened, 2469. unguis, decl._of, 556; gender of, 579. unguo (ungô), prin, parts of, 954. ünus, form of, 87; gen. sing. Of, I 62, 618— 62O, 638 ; decl. of, 618-62O, 638 ; gen. in apposition with possess. pron., I 235; with ex or de, I246 ; with gen., I 246 ; with superl., I 466; ønus est qui, I 822. ünusquisque, decl. of, 692. urbs, pred. in agreement with, I O72 ; acc. of, with in or ad, I I Sg ; gen. of defini- tion with, I 256; urbe and in urbe, Y333• urge5, prin. parts of, I০০০. ür5, prin, parts of, 953. üsque, as prep., I 474; correlative of dum, quoad, quamdiú, dônec, 1099, 2OO4; øsque eó, øsque ad eum finem, 2OO4. üsus est, with abl., r 379; with partic., 1382; with acc., I 384; by what authors used, I 384 ; with subst. and partic., 2286. 569 © Añdec of Zañ% Words. ut, utei, uti, form of, 1935 ; with gen., 1234 ; with Satin in questions, I S I O ; in wishes, I 54০; with subjv. in exhorta- tions, I 547 ; with questions, I 568, I s69; coordinated member equivalent to result clause with, I 7O০; Sció ut as indef., I 788; with dignus, indignus, I819; quam ut, I896; general Statement of use in subordinate clause, I 947, 1948; ut ne, I 947 : ut nón, I 947 ; nemó ut, vix ut, &c., I 947 ; in complemen- tary final clauses, I 949–196O ; after ex- pressions Of fear, &c., 1957, I 958 ; in pure final clauses, I 96 I-I Q64; in paren- thetical clauses, I 962 ; expressing as- sumption or concession, I 963, 2I LO ; in provisos, I 964; in complementary con- secutive clauses, I 965–1969 ; tantum abest ut . . . ut, I 969 ; in pure con- secutive clauses, I 97O ; after nón pos- Sum, &c., I 985• Azozo, in questions and exclamations, I 528. As, with infin., I 53Q ; with fut. perf., r626 ; coordinated member equivalent to comparative sentence with, I 7O4; ut qui, I827, I828 ;_ut pote qui, 1827; ut . . . ita, Sic, item, r83 ; ut pote Cum, I879 ; with superl., L892 ; ut Or sicut after quamvis, I QOS ; correla- tives of, I g37; sicuti, Sicut, veluti, velut, I 937 ; with adversative cor- relation, I938; with quisque, I939 ; introducing parenthesis, I 94O ; in illus- trations, I 94 I : ut, prout, making allowance, 1942 ; meaning as ‡‡ßçeed, as #? fact, 1943 ; meaning £øe, I 944 ; praeut, I945; Sicut, sääce, I 946 ; with infin. in ind. disc., 23r 7 ; idem ut, 2373. … ut, ut primum, simul ut, Züem, use of, I923–1934; with quisque, 1932• ut, Zøere, I 936. … ut, ut si, in conditional comparisons, 2 I I 7, 21 2 I . uter, form of, r 24 ; formation Of, 347 ; gen. sing. of, 162, 6，8-62O, 657, 603 ; decl. of, 618-62O, 693 ; as rel. or indef., 603 ; in questions, I 626 ; with -ne, I 529; distinguished from quis, qui, 2385• üter, decl. of, S25. utercumque, decl, of, 694. uterlibet, decl. of, 694; use of, 24or. uterque, gen. sing. of, I62, 657, 694; decl. of, 694; utriusque with gen. of pron., 1234; as subst. and as adj., I 243; of two individuals, 2399; utrique, of two sets, 2399 ; utrique, of two indi- widuals, 23gg ; combined with different case of alter or different case of same word to express reciprocal relations, 24OO• utervis, decl. of, 694 ; use of, 24O I . ütilis, comparison of, 359 ; constructions with, r2Or. utinam, in wishes, I 54O. ütor, prin, parts of, g83; with abl., I 379, I 38 I ; use of gerundive Of, 2244. utrum . . . an, anne, an nón, I 5 I 7, I S I 9 ; utrum • • • an • • • an, I 52I ; utrum . -… © an, I 522 ; utrumne . . . an, I 522; utrum, alone, I S23 ; as pron., I 522 ; utrum • • • -ne • • • an, utrumne • • • an, I 779; followed by quis, qui, in- def., 2388. v, the character, as vowel and as cons., 2 I ; as cons., 23 ; sound of, 47; after q, g, s, 24, 46, I 68; interchange of vowel and cons., I r3 ; changed to b, I I 8 ; medial, disappearance of, I 29. vacó, constructions with, I 3O3, I3O4. vacuus, with gen., I 264; with abl., I 306 ; with prep., I 3O6. vadó, ' defective, 808; prin, parts of, 958. . vae, with dat., I2O6. vafer, comparison of, 358. vah, with nom. Of exclamation, I I I 7. valeó, defective, QOS ; prin, parts of, I CO6. valescó, prin. parts of, 976. vallès (vallis), S4 . vanescó, prin. parts of, Q76. Vannus, gender of, 447. vas, gender and decl. of, 475. vás, decl. of, 402 ; gender 66 578. vatès, decl. Of, 478, 566. -ve, enclitic, I 79 ; appended to ne, I S8r, I 586, I 674; use of, I667, 1674 ; quan- tity, 2433 ; at end of verse, 2568. vécors, dec]. of, 532. véctis, gender of 579. vehô, prin, parts Of, 953. vel, with superl., I 466, I 67 I : meaning tf 3/024 ZözZZ, eze7z, Ze৮/2azs, for insta7ace, 167 I ; use of, I 667, I 66O, I 67O ; fol- lowed by etiam, potius, dicam, I 67০; in sense of aut, I67O ; quantity, 2433° … velló, see volló. © 57O Aade৮ of Zaçöz Woºds. হুঁ -… * veluti, velut, I 937 ; velut si, in con- ditional comparisons, 2I I 7-2121 • vendô, formation of, 395 ; forms of, 757 ; forms of, supplied by vene5, 757, r47 I ; vènum dó used for, I L65. vene5, formation of, 395 ; supplying forms of vendô, 757, I 47r ; venum eó used for, I 165 ; followed by ab and abl., I 318. venió, perf. of,_862 ; prin, parts of, Lor 3; compounds of, 822; venit in men- tem, t200; quod venió, &c., I84O ; with infin. of purpose, 2164; with su- pine, 227 I . venter, decl. of, 525. venum dó, use of, for vèndô, r r69. venum e5, use of, for vene5, I r65. vepres, gender of, 579. ver, gender and decl. of, 489. verberis, decl. of, 489 ; gender 573• veféor, conjug. of, 798 ; prin, parts of, r০০০ ; with gen., I 286; with ut, ne, I957, 1938; vereor ne as expansion of apod., 2I I 4; with infin., I 959, 2169; with indirect question, I 959. vergö, defective, 808. vermis, gender of, s79. veró, use of, I684; with nisi, 2o2০; in- troducing adversative sentence, 21 sা ; position of, r676 ; nón hercle veró, minime vérô, I sা 3 ; vérô, ita enimvérô, ita vérô, in answers, r sI 2. verr5, see vorró. versicolor, decl. of, s37. VerSuS, prep., I4r4; position of, I 4r4. vertô (vortô), prin, parts of, gs০. verü, gender of, 586 ; decl. of, 592. vérum, in answers, I sr2 ; with et, r648 ; vèrum or vèrum etiam after nón modo, &c., I 68O ; common use of, I670; introducing adversative sen- tence, 2I 5r. vescor, with abl., I 37g; use of gerun- dive of, 2244. vesperaScit, prin, parts of, g68. vesperi, vespere, use of, 703, I 34r. vester, decl. of, 632; vestra with re- fert, interest, f277; used instead of gen•, I 234, I 262. ব্ল* veto, forms of, 993 ; used personally in pass., 22or ; ' with o shortened, 2443 • vetus, comparison of, 358; decl. of, 4gr, .503, 626. vicem, resembling prep., T4O6. viciniae, loc., I33g, r34০. of, vicis, decl of, 430, 473. videlicet, form of, 712. vide5, perf. of, 862 ; prin, parts of, g97 ; vide, vidé ut with subjv., I s7g; vide ne, vidétô ne with subjv., I 588, 1958; in pres. indic, after postquam, &c., 1926; with purpose clause, I 95 I ; si vidétur, 2I I 3; with acc. and infin., 2I 75; videor with infin., 2169; videor personally, 27 79 ; vidétur imperson- ally, 2I8r ; vidéri, subj. of, omitted with verbs of desire, 2I g০. vigeó, prin. parts of, I oo6. vigil, gender and decl. of, 636, 482, 544, 56 I vinció, prin, parts of, I or4. vincó, prin. parts of, 938. virus, gender and decl. of, 493. vis, decl of, 430, 518, 548, 554; stems of, 569. viscus, gender and decl. of, 4gr. , visó, pres. stem of, 835 ; prin, parts of, _945• vitis, decl. of, S22. vitó, with dat. or acc , I I84 ; with ne, I 96০. vivescó, prin. parts of, 959. vivó, prin. parts of, 953. vix; 143 [ ;_nón modo (nón sölum) • • • sed vix, I682; vix • • • cum, 1869 ; vix_ut, I 947; with gerundives, 2249; vixdum • • • cum, I869. volló (velló), perf. of, 866 ; prin, parts of, 95 I . voló. conjug.of, 772, 773 ; forms volt, vult, voltis, vultis, 774 ; forms vellem, &c., I 46 ; sis, 774; sis with imper., 1572 ; sis parenthetical, 2J I3; sultis, 774; Sultis with imper., I 572 : sultis parenthetical, 2া I 3 ; form of volt, 828 ; form of velim, &c., 84r ; prin, parts of, 922 ; use of dat. of partic. of, I 218 ; use of velim, voló, I 555 ; use of vellem, I s60; vol5, vèäh; with subjv., I 579 ; si volueró, 1632 ; coordination of forms of, I 7o7, I 787; quam vis, &c., I374, 1903-1906; with út, Igs০ ; with infini, 2166; with acc. and †à I 954, 2I89, 2I go, 2228 ; with perf. act. infin., 2223, 2224, 2228; with perf. pass. infin., 2229 ; in conative use, 23O3• volturius, voc. sing. of, 459. volucris, stems of, 49O, SOo, s66. volvó, prin. parts of, 947. vömis, decl of, 49，499; gender of 57Q• 57 I Jade৮ of Zaßöz Words. vomó, prin. parts of, 972. x, double cons., 47; sound of, 47; me- vorró, verró, prin, parts of, 9$০. . dial, treatment of, I34; makes position, vorsus, prep., I 474; position of, I414. 168. vortó, see vertó. vós, decl. of, 644-65 I ; see tü• y, introduction of, I 9 ; represented by u, voster, see vester. 2০; pronunciation of, 35, 37, 38. vostrás, accent of, I 73. votó, see vetó. z, introduction of Ig; represented by S voveó, prin, parts of, 996. and ss, 2o; makes position, I68. Stereotyped by the University Press, Cambridge, Mass. ||| 3 9015 || | 0036 0F M] | CHIGAN | MUTILATE CARD : … †‡‡‡ হ্ণ ……… …… …. হ্ণ …… ¤§ « ঃ হ্ণ … ¤ হ্ণ ¤ হ্ণ … † ……… - ¥ : ষ্টু … হ্ণ *… * স্লষ্টু: †ঃ : * … º † ; : # … * ; ' #- #ব্লু ; ব্লু .¤ : ·ব্লু টু : † ä : ¥ † : ¤ 5 … ¤ ; ¥ · … হ্ণ …§ ††† … † †à £ †† … ঃ ** § হ্ণ হ্ণ ¥¥ † **¤*…… … … … ব্লু হ্ণ †† হ্ণ হ্ণ টুঃ: :¥¥ ‡‡ ট্ গ্লুহ্ণ† :হ্ণ ¥¥ # * 4 ঃ † হ্ণ … † … * … ষ্টু * হ্ণ : ¥ # ¤ট্রু- : à … … … †† : # হ্ণ ; ব্লু : - ¤§ š§ … … : … : ব্লু ব্লু à … হ্ণ : : হ্ণ : * °: ব্লু ¤ † ¥ … হ্ণ … … ¥ : ¥ ট্রু - … … *… … ß … … হ্ণ হ্ণ হ্ণ হ্ণ … হ্ণ §: হ্ণ - - … … - - … … … : … … † ঠু ৠ… … … † : :: : * Ñ হ্ণ ******* … æ… হ্ণ *… : গ্ধ! ¤ j ঃ …¥ # - † ট্রু: § ঃঃঃ … … · … ¤ হ্ণ :হ্ণ ¥ :: … হ্ণ … ঠু ¥ - Rš§ হ্ণ হ্ণ † *… * :ঃ ব্লু…… : ¥… … : হ্ণ : # : † † ¤¥ ঃঃঃ … … † : ঃ … † :# ষ্টু … ## … ¤ à ঃ … ¥ ট্রু… ¥ হ্ণ … : : } ¥ ' ট্রু: ¤ … - … … … … ঃঃঃঃঃঃঃ : £ … … * : ¥¥ ¤ … … … ‡‡‡† … ¥¥ হ্ণ š§ # : ঃ £ ¤¤¥ হ্ণ … † … … # : … … : [… ¤ ; - … … … ¤ : † ; ব্লু # হ্ণ† ! … * • ঃ ¤…… †‡‡‡ ¥¤§ … :…: :: ; … : © ; # # ; ; :à… ††† š§: * † … … … *¤ ট্রু § ***… হ্ণ * ‡‡‡† … ¤ ¥ †- ¥ : �§ ¥ *- æ … … : … ** × ব্লু ¥ ঃ হ্ণ … # … … … … হ্ণ ষ্টু ¥ ষ্ট্র ঃ ঃঃঃঃঃ হ্ণ; ‡‡† ü‡ß … … à:ᇠ† … ¥¥ হ্ণ * ¤# ## :হ্ণ † … § ††† †ঃ ¤¥ ¤ ¥¥ œ * … হ্ণ …*…* ¥ ঃঃঃ … - ঃঃঃ হ্ণ ‡‡† ধ্র: : ‡‡‡‡‡† 8 :à:… i… # †: # ¥ হ্ণ - হ্ণ … ¥¥ * ††† ¤¤à হ্ণ … ঠু; ‡‡‡‡‡ ‡‡ † … হ্ণ : * - † ä : … … হ্ণ † : ব্লু ; ¥3-: # # হ্ণ £ ¥: …***…** ## … · ¥¥ ¥ …*¤** … … … … : ¥¥ … š§‡à … . - … ¥¥ - ‡‡‡‡ ¤ …… … … হ্ণ … ‡‡ - § হ্ণ †‡‡ ‡‡ - হ্ণ ব্লু » : ¤ … ব্ল… ¤ … ‡‡‡† ¤ … ট্রু … … * … … ¤¤ # † … à ¥ à ট্রু †